Skip to main content

Full text of "Wanderings in Arabia : being an abridgment of "Travels in Arabia deserta""

See other formats


WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 


WANDERINGS  IN 
ARABIA 


BY 

CHARLES   M.   DOUGHTY 

BEING  AN  ABRIDGMENT 

OF 

-TRAVELS    IN    ARABIA   DESERTA" 

ARRANGED    WITH    INTRODUCTION    BY 

EDWARD  GARNETT 


IN  TWO  VOLUMES 
VOL.  II. 


LONDON 

DUCKWORTH    AND   CO. 

3   HENRIETTA   STREET,  W.C. 
1908 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  I 

KHEYBAR  "THE  APOSTLE'S  COUNTRY  " 

The  night  at  Kheybar.  Abd  el-Hady.  Ahmed.  The  gunner's  belt.  Khey- 
bar  by  daylight.  Medina  soldiery.  Muharram.  Sirur.  The  Nasrany 
brought  before  the  village  governor.  Amm  Mohammed  en-Nejumy. 
Amiin.  The  Gallas.  E  vening  in  the  soldiers' kahwa.  Ibrahim  the  kady. 
Hejaz  Arabic.  A  worthy  negro  woman.  Aram  Mohammed's  house. 
Wadies  of  Kheybar.  The  Albanians.  The  Nasruny  accused.  Friendship 
with  Amm  Mohammed.  Our  well  labour.  His  hunting.  Abdullah's 
letter  to  the  Governor  of  Medina.  Abdullah's  tales.  His  tyranny  at 
Kheybar.  Sedition  in  the  village.  Abdullah's  stewardship.  Dakhil  the 
post.  Aly,  the  religious  sheykh,  an  enemy  to  death.  The  Nejumy's 
warning  to  Abdullah,  spoken  in  generous  defence  of  the  Nasrany.  The 
ostrich  both  bird  and  camel.  Amm  Mohammed  had  saved  other 
strangers Pp.  1-24 

CHAPTER  II 
THE  MEDINA  LIFE  AT  KHEYBAR 

Amm  Mohammed's  Kurdish  family.  His  life  from  his  youth.  His  son  Haseyn. 
He  is  a  chider  at  home.  Ahmed.  A  black  fox.  The  Nejumy  a  perfect 
marksman.  His  marvellous  eye-sight.  The  ignorances  of  his  youth.  A 
brother  slain.  His  burning  heart  to  avenge  him.  A  Beduin  marksman 
slain,  by  his  shot,  in  an  expedition.  A  running  battle.  He  is  wounded. 
Dakhil  returns  not  at  his  time.  The  Nasrany's  life  in  doubt.  Amm 
Mohammed's  good  and  Abdullah's  black  heart,  Dakhil  arrives  in  the 
night.  Atrocious  words  of  Abdullah.  "  The  Engleys  are  friends  and 
not  rebels  to  the  Sooltan."  Andalusia  of  the  Arabs.  An  English  letter 
to  the  Pasha  of  Medina.  Abdullah's  letter.  Spitting  of  some  account  in 
their  medicine .Pp.  25-37 


vi  CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  III 

GALLA-LAND.     MEDINA  LOEE 

The  Abyssinian  Empire.  Galla-land.  Perpetual  warfare  of  (heathen)  Gallas 
and  (Christian)  Abyssinians.  A  renegade  Frank  or  Traveller  at  Mecca 
and  Medina.  SAbia  drink.  A  hospitable  widow  (at  Tayif).  "The 
Nasara  are  the  Sea's  offspring."  Wady  Bishy.  Muharram's  death. 
The  Nasntny  accused.  Sale  of  Muharram's  goods.  Aly,  the  (deadly) 
enemy  of  the  Nasrany.  A  Roman  invasion  of  ancient  Arabia.  Aelius 
-Gallus  sent  by  Augustus,  with  an  army,  to  occupy  the  riches  of  A.  Felix. 
The  Halhal.  The  Hurda.  The  Kheyabara  abstain  from  certain  meats- 
Another  Ageyly's  death. — His  grave  *  violated  by  the  witches.'  Pp.  38-51 

CHAPTER  IV 

DELIVERANCE  FROM  KHEYBAR 

Amm  Mohammed's  wild  brother-in-law.  The  messenger  arrives  from  Medina. 
The  Nasrany  procures  that  the  water  is  increased  at  Kheybar.  Ayn 
er-Reyih.  A  letter  from  the  Pasha  of  Medina.  Violence  of  Abdullah. 
Might  one  forsake  the  name  of  his  religion,  for  a  time  ?  Amm  Mohammed 
would  persuade  the  Nasrany  to  dwell  with  him  at  Kheybar.  The  Engleys 
in  India.  The  Nasrany's  Arabic  books  are  stolen  by  a  Turkish  Colonel  at 
Medina.  Return  of  the  camel-thief.  The  villagers  of  el-Hayat.  Humanity 
loves  not  to  be  requited.  Mutinous  villagers  beaten  by  Abdullah.  Deyik  es~ 
sudr.  Departure  from  Kheybar.  Hamed.  Love  and  death.  Amm  Moham- 
med's farewell.  Journey  over  the  Harra.  Come  to  Heteym  tents. 
Habara  fowl.  Stormy  March  wind.  The  Hejjur  mountains.  Eagles. 
Meet  with  Heteym.  '  The  Nasara  inhabit  in  a  city  closed  with  iron.' 
Solubbies  from  near  Mecca.  The  rafiks  seeking  for  water.  Certain  deep 
and  steyned  wells  "were  made  by  the  Jan."  Blustering  March  weather.  The 
Harra  craters.  "  God  give  that  young  man  (Ibn  Rashid)  long  life  !  " 

Pp.  52-76 

CHAPTER  V 

DESERT  JOURNEY  TO  HAYIL.       THE  NASRANY   IS   DRIVEN 
FROM  THENCE 

Ey&da  ibn  Ajjiueyn,  seen  again.  Uncivil  Heteym  hosts.  Ghroceyb.  Salih, 
again.  Strife  with  the  rafiks.  A  desolate  night  in  the  khala.  ZOl  Come 
to  tents  and  good  entertainment.  A  rautha  in  the  desert.  Hunter's 


CONTEN  vn 

roast.    Th«  Tto,  or  phantom  tbeltil  in  the  SbermriU  country.     • 

person.     Braitshan,  a  Sharmnar  Shrykh.     The  lii>t,  hamlet  in  .1.  Sha: 
Another  grange  in  the  desert.     'lietueen  the  dog  and  the  wolf. '     '1  he 
village  el-Kasr.     Tidings  that  the  Emir  is  absent  from  Hayil.      : 
Temtn.     Hayil    in    sight.     Gofar.     Come   to   Hayil,   the   second   time. 
Aneybar  left   deputy   for   Ibn    Uashid   in    the   town.     The    Nasn'my  is 
received  with  ill-will  and  fanaticism.     Aneybar  is  now  an  adversary.     A 
Medina  Sherif  in  Hayil.     The  townspeople's  fanaticism  in  tin:  morning  ; 
a  heavy  hour.      Depart,  tin-  second  time,  with  trouble  from  Ilayil.     Come 
again  to  Gofar.     B.  Tcmin  and  Shammar.        ...          Pp.  77-106 


CHAPTER  VI 
THE  SHAMMAR  AND  HARB  DESERTS  IN  NEJD 

Herding  Supper  of  milk.  A  flight  of  cranes.  An  evil  desert  journey,  and 
night,  with  treacherous  rafiks.  Aly  of  Gussa  again.  Braitsha"n's  booths 
again.  "Arabs  love  the  smooth  speaking."  Another  evil  journey.  A 
menzil  of  Heteym  ;  and  parting  from  the  treacherous  rafiks.  Nomad 
thirst  for  tobacco.  A  beautiful  Heteym  woman.  Solubba.  Maatukand 
Noweyr.  "  Nasara  "  passengers.  Life  of  these  Heteym.  Burial  of  the 
Nasrany's  books.  Journey  to  the  Harb,  eastward.  Gazelles.  Camel- 
milk  bitter  of  wormwood.  Heteym  menzils.  Come  to  Harb  Aarab. 
False  rumour  of  a  foray  of  the  Wahaby.  El-Auf.  An  Harb  sheykh.  An 
Harb  bride.  Mount  again,  and  alight  by  night  at  tents.  Motlog  and 
Tollog.  Come  anew  to  Ibn  Nabal's  tent.  Ibn  Nahal,  a  merchant  Beduin. 
His  wealth.  A  rich  man  rides  in  a  ghrazzu,  to  steal  one  camel ;  and  is 
slain.  Tollog's  inhospitable  ferij.  Wander  to  another  menzil.  "Poor 
Aly."  An  Ageyly  descried.  A  new  face.  A  tent  of  poor  acquaintance. 

Pp.  107-135 


CHAPTER  VII 

JOURNEY  TO  EL-KASIM  :  BOREYDA 

Beduin  carriers.     Set  out  with  Hained,  a  Shammary.    .   .     Ayiin.     <• 

Watchtowers.  Bare  hospitality  in  el-Kasim.  The  deep  sand-land  and  its 
inhabitants.  Aspect  of  Boreyda.  The  town.  The  Emir's  hostel.  The 
Nasrany  is  robbed  in  the  court  yard.  Jeyber,  the  Emir's  officer.  The 
Kasr  Hajellan.  Abdullah,  the  Emir's  brother.  Boreyda  citizens  ;  the 
best  are  camel  masters  iu  the  caravans.  Old  tragedies  of  the  Emirs.  Tho 
town.  A  troubled  afternoon.  Set  out  on  the  morrow  for  Am\/a. 

Pp.  13G-155 
VOL.  II.  I 


vm 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTEK  VIII 

ANEYZA 


The  Nefud  (of  el-Kasim).  Passage  of  the  Wady  er-Rummah.  The  Nasrany, 
forsaken  by  his  rafik,  finds  hospitality ;  and  enters  Aneyza.  Aspect  of 
the  town.  The  Emir  Zdtnil.  His  uncle  Aly.  The  townspeople.  Ab- 
dullah el-Khenntyny.  His  house  and  studies.  Breakfast  with  Zamil. 
The  Nasrany  is  put  out  of  his  doctor's  shop  by  the  Einir  Aly.  A  Zelot. 
Dreakfast  with  el-Khenneyny.  Eye  diseases.  Small-pox  in  the  town. 
'  The  streets  of  Aneyza.  The  homely  and  religious  life  of  these  citizens. 
Women  are  unseen.  Abdullah  el-Bessam.  A  dinner  in  his  house.  Nasir 
es-Smtry.  The  day  in  Aneyza.  el-Khenneyny's  plantation.  Hamed  es- 
Sdfy,  Abdullah  JBessam,  the  younger,  and  Sheykh  Ibn  Ayitli.  An  old 
Ateyba  Sheykh  :  Zelotism.  The  infirm  and  destitute.  The  Nasrany 's 
friends .  Pp.  156-182 


CHAPTER  IX 
LIFE  IN  ANEYZA 

Rumours  of  warfare.  A  savage  tiding  from  the  North.  The  Meteyr  Aarab. 
The  'Ateyba.  A  Kahtany  arrested  in  the  street.  A  capital  crime. 
Friday  afternoon  lecture.  The  Muttowwa.  An  inoculator  and  leech  at 
Aneyza.  The  Nasrany  without  shelter.  Arabian  sale  horses  ;  and  the 
Northern  or  Gulf  horses.  El-'Eyarieh.  The  Wady  er-Rummah  north- 
ward. Khdlid  bin  WaMd.  Owsbazieh.  Deadly  strife  of  well-diggers. 
Ancient  man  in  Arabia.  The  Nasrany  is  an  outlaw  among  them. 

Pp.  183-196 


CHAPTER  X 

THE  CHRISTIAN  STRANGER  DRIVEN  FROM  ANEYZA  ;  AND 
RECALLED 


Yahya's  homestead.  Beduins  from  the  North.  Rainless  years  and  murrain. 
Picking  and  stealing  in  Aneyza.  Handicrafts.  Hurly-burly  of  fanatic 
women  and  children  against  the  Nasrany.  Violence  of  the  Emir  Aly, 
who  sends  away  the  stranger  by  night.  Night  journey  in  the  Nefud. 
The  W.  er-Rummah.  Strife  with  the  camel  driver.  Come  to  Khobra  in 
the  Nefud.  The  emir's  kahwa.  The  emir's  blind  father.  Armed  riders 
of  Boreyda.  Medicine  seekers.  The  town.  An  'Aufy.  The  cameleer 
returns  from  Zamil ;  to  convey  the  stranger  again  to  Aneyza  !  Ride  to 


CONTF^  ix 

•1-HeUtteb,  Kl-r.ukn-ii-1..  Ildalid.  oasis.  Night  journey  in  the  Nefud. 
Alight  ;i(  an  outlying  plantation  of  Aneyza  (appointed  for  the  residence 
of  the  Nasrany).  Visit  of  Abdullah  el-Khenneyny.  .  Pp.  197-216 


CHAPTER  XI 

KAHTAN  EXPELLED  FROM  EL-KASlM 

.  Well-waters  of  Aneyza.  Well-driving  and  irrigation.  Evenings  in  the 
orchard.  The  kinds  of  palms.  Locusts.  The  Bosra  caravan  arrives. 
Violence  of  Ibrahim.  Rasheyd  visits  his  jeneyny.  The  hareem.  The 
small-pox.  Bereaved  households.  The  Meteyr  Aarab  gather  to  Aneyza. 
Warfare  of  the  town,  with  the  Meteyr,  against  the  (intruded)  Kahtan. 
Morning  onset  of  Meteyr.  Zamil  approaches.  Final  overthrow  and 
flight  of  the  Kahatin.  Hayzsin  is  slain.  Tie  Kahtan  camp  in  the  power 
of  Meteyr.  A  Moghrebby  enthralled  among  those  Kahtan  is  set  free. 
The  Meteyr  and  the  town  return  from  the  field.  Beduin  wives  wailing 
for  their  dead.  'When  the  Messiah  comes  will  he  bid  us  believe  in 
Mohammed  ? '  The  great  sheykh  of  the  Meteyr.  The  departure  of  the 
Mecca  caravan  is  at  hand.  Hamed  el- Yah}  a.  The  Nasrany  removes  to 
the  Khenneyny's  palm-ground Pp.  217-236 


CHAPTER  XII 

SET  OUT  FROM  EL-KASIM,  WITH  THE  BUTTER  CARAVAN 
FOR  MECCA 

Abdullah  el-Khenneyny  ; — a  last  farewell.  Sleyman,  a  merchant-carrier  in 
the  kafily.  The  camp  at  'Auhelh\n.  The  Emir  d-kdfily.  The  setting 
out.  Noon  halt.  Afternoon  march.  The  evening  station.  Er-Russ. 
The  Aban  mountains.  Ibrahim,  the  emir.  Simum  wind.  The  last 
desert  villages.  A  watering.  Beduin  Rafiks.  Arc  not  these  deserts 
watered  by  the  monsoon  rains  ?  An  alarm.  Caravaners  and  Beduins.  The 
landscape  seyls  to  the  W.  er-Rummab.  Camels  and  cameleers.  'Afif, 
a  well-station.  Signs  of  hunters.  Caravan  paths  to  Mecca.  Wady 
Jerrtr.  Mountain  landmarks,  Thiilm  and  Edhl.  Water  tasting  of  alum. 
The  Harrat  d-Kisshub.  Thirst  in  the  caravan.  Sley  man's  opinion  of 
English  shippers.  A  pleasant  watering-place.  El-Moy :  cries  in  the 
evening  menzil.  Er-Ruklcaba.  Beduins.  Sh'aara  watering.  Harrat 
'Ashtry.  Kr-liVa.  Es-Seyl  [KuRN  EL-MEN AZIL].  Head  of  the  W.  el- 
Humth.  New  aspect  of  Arabia.  The  caravaners  about  to  enter  Mecca 
take  the  ihrdm.  The  Hatheyl.  The  ashraf  descend  from  Mohammed. 
Arrive  at  the  'Ayn  (ez-Zeyma).  Mecca  is  a  city  of  the  Tehdma.  The 
Nasrany  leaves  the  Nejd  caravan,  at  the  station  before  Mecca ;  and  is 
assailed  by  a  nomad  hherif  ......  Pp.  237-270 


x  CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  XIII 

TAYIF.    THE  SHBRtF,  EMIR  OF  MECCA 

Maabub  and  Salem.  The  Nasrany  captive.  Troubled  day  at  the  'Ayn. 
Night  journey  with  Mecca  caravaners.  Return  to  es-Seyl.  The  Seyl 
station.  The  Nasrany  assailed  again.  A  Mecca  personage.  An  un- 
worthy Bessam.  A  former  acquaintance.  'Okatz.  The  path  beyond  to 
et-Tayif.  Night  journey.  Alight  at  a  sherif's  cottage  near  Tayif.  Poor 
women  of  the  blood  of  Mohammed.  Aspect  of  et-Tayif.  The  town. 
The  Nasrany  is  guest  of  a  Turkish  officer.  Evening  audience  of  the 
Sherif.  Sherif  Hasseyn,  Emir  of  Mecca.  The  Sherif's  brother  Abdillah. 
Salem  brings  again  their  booty.  [Doughty  sets  out  again  ;  and  reaches 
Jidda  in  safety.  The  end.]  ' Pp.  271-292 


CHAPTER   I 

KHEYBAR.      "THE  APOSTLE'S   COUNTRY" 

WE  passed  the  gates  made  of  rude  palm  boarding  into  the 
street  of  the  Hejaz  negro  village,  and  alighted  in  the  dusk 
before  the  house  of  an  acquaintance  of  Ghroceyb.  The  host, 
hearing  us  busy  at  the  door  of  his  lower  house,  looked  down 
from  the  casement  and  asked  in  the  rasping  negro  voice  what 
men  we  were  ?  Ghroceyb  called  to  him,  and  then  he  came 
down  with  his  brother  to  receive  the  guests.  They  took  my 
bags  upon  their  shoulders,  and  led  us  up  by  some  clay  stairs  to 
their  dwelling-house,  which  is,  as  at  el-Ally,  an  upper  chamber, 
here  called  suffa.  The  lower  floor,  in  these  damp  oases,  is  a 
place  where  they  leave  the  orchard  tools,  and  a  stable  for  their 
few  goats  which  are  driven  in  for  the  night.  This  householder 
was  named  Abel  el-Hddy,  (  Servitor  of  Him  who  leadeth  in  the 
way  of  Truth/  a  young  man  under  the  middle  age,  of  fine  negro 
lineaments. — These  negro-like  Arabians  are  not  seldom  comely. 

Our  host's  upper  room  was  open  at  the  street  side  with  long 
casements,  tdga,  to  the  floor  ;  his  roof  was  but  a  loose  strawing 
of  palm  stalks,  and  above  is  the  house  terrace  of  beaten  clay, 
to  which  you  ascend  [they  say  erkd  /]  by  a  ladder  of  two  or 
three  palm  beams,  laid  side  by  side,  with  steps  hacked  in  them. 
Abd  el-Hady's  was  one  of  the  better  cottages,  for  he  was  a  sub- 
stantial man.  Kheybar  is  as  it  were  an  African  village  in  the 
Hejaz.  Adb  el-Hady  spread  his  carpet  and  bade  us  welcome,  and 
set  before  us  Kheybar  dates,  which  are  yellow,  small  and  stived 
together  ;  they  are  gathered  ere  fully  ripe  [their  Beduin  partner's 
impatience,  and  distrust  of  each  other !]  and  have  a  drug-like 
or  fenny  savour,  but  are  "cooler  "  than  the  most  dates  of  the 
country  and  not  unwholesome.  After  these  days'  efforts  in  the 
Harra  we  could  not  eat;  we  asked  for  water  to  quench  our 
burning  thirst.  They  hang  their  sweating  girbies  at  the  stair- 
head, and  under  them  is  made  a  hole  in  the  flooring,  that  the 
drip  may  fall  through.  The  water,  drawn,  they  said,  from  the 

VOL.  II.  A 


2  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

spring  head  under  the  basalt,  tasted  of  the  ditch,;  it  might  be 
sulphurous.  We  had  left  our  theliil  kneebound  in  the  street. 

Many  persons,  when  they  heard  say  that  strangers  had 
arrived,  came  up  all  this  evening  to  visit  us ; — the  villagers 
were  black  men.  Ghroceyb  told  them  his  tale  of  the  ghrazzu  ; 
and  the  negroes  answered  "  Wellah  !  except  we  sally  in  the 
morning  to  look  for  them —  !  "  They  feared  for  the  outlying 
corn  lands,  and  lest  any  beast  of  theirs  should  be  taken. 
There  came  with  the  rest  a  tall  and  swarthy  white  man,  of 
a  soldierly  countenance,  bearing  a  lantern  and  his  yard-long 
tobacco-pipe  :  I  saw  he  was  of  the  mixed  inhabitants  of  the 
cities.  He  sat  silent  with  hollow  eyes  and  smoked  tobacco, 
often  glancing  at  us ;  then  he  passed  the  cliib'tik  to  me  and 
enquired  the  news.  He  was  not  friendly  with  Abd  el-Hady, 
and  waived  our  host's  second  cup.  The  white  man  sat  on 
smoking  mildly,  with  his  lantern  burning ;  after  an  hour  he 
went  forth  [and  this  was  to  denounce  us,  to  the  ruffian  lieu- 
tenant at  Kheybar].  My  rafik  told  me  in  a  whisper,  "  That  was 
Ahmed;  he  has  been  a  soldier  and  is  now  a  tradesman  at 
Kheybar." — His  brother  was  Mohammed  en~Nejdmyt  he  who 
from  the  morrow  became  the  generous  defender  of  my  adversity 
at  Kheybar :  they  were  citizens  of  Medina.  It  was  near  mid- 
night when  the  last  coffee-drinkers  departed  ;  then  I  whispered 
to  Ghroceyb :  "  Will  they  serve  supper,  or  is  it  not  time  to 
sleep  ?  "  "  My  namesake,  I  think  they  have  killed  for  thee  ; 
I  saw  them  bring  up  a  sheep,  to  the  terrace,  long  ago." — 
"  Who  is  the  sheikh  of  the  village  ?"— "  This  Abd  el-Hady  is 
their  sheykh,  and  thou  wilt  find  him  a  good  man."  My  rafik 
lied  like  a  (guileful)  nomad,  to  excuse  his  not  carrying  me  to 
the  W.  Aly  village. 

Our  host  and  his  brother  now  at  length  descended  from  the 
house-top,  bearing  a  vast  metal  tray  of  the  seethed  flesh  upon 
a  mess  of  thura  (it  may  be  a  sort  of  millet)  :  since  the  locusts 
had  destroyed  their  spring  corn,  this  was  the  only  bread-stuff 
left  to  them  at  Kheybar. 

The  new  day's  light  beginning  to  rise,  Ghroceyb  went  down 
to  the  street  in  haste  ;  "  Farewell,  he  said,  and  was  there  any 
difference  between  us,  forgive  it  Khalil ; "  and  taking  my  right 
hand  (and  afraid  perchance  of  the  stranger's  malediction),  he 
stooped  and  kissed  it.  Hady,  our  host's  brother,  mounted  also 
upon  the  croup  of  his  thelul ;  this  strong-bodied  young  negro, 
with  a  long  matchlock  upon  his  shoulder,  rode  forth  in  his  bare 
tunic,  girded  only  with  the  hdzam  or  gunner's  belt.  Upon  the 
baldric  are  little  metal  pipes,  with  their  powder  charges,  and 


TIIR  ENVIRONS  OF  KIIKVIVM?  3 

upon  the  girdlr  leather  pouches  for  shot,  flint  and  steel,  ;m<l 
a   hook  wlinviipon    ;i    man      they    g<>   commonly    li.'irefoot — will 

dais.  The  hteams  art  adorned  with  copper  studs 
juul  beset  with  little  rattling  chains;  there  are  some  young  men 
who  may  be  seen  continually  muhdzamin,  girded  and  vain- 
glorious with  these  tinkling  ornaments  of  war.  It  is  commonly 
said  of  trills  \vll  provided  with  fire-arms  "  They  have  many 
mulia/amin."—  Ilady  rode  to  find  the  traces  of  the  ghrazzu  of 
day. 

Some  of  the  villagers  came  up  to  me  immediately  to  enquire 
for  medicines  :  they  were  full  of  tedious  words ;  and  all  was  to 
lu'g  of  me  and  buy  none.  I  left  them  sitting  and  went  out  to 
see  the  place,  for  this  was  Kheybar. 

Our  host  sent  his  son  to  guide  me ;  the  boy  led  down  by  a 
lane  and  called  me  to  enter  a  doorway  and  see  a  spring.  I 
went  in  : — it  was  a  mesjid  !  and  I  withdrew  hastily.  The  father 
(who  had  instructed  the  child  beforehand),  hearing  from  him 
when  we  came  again  that  I  had  left  the  place  without  praying, 
went  down  and  shut  his  street  door.  He  returned  and  took 
his  pistol  from  the  wall,  saying,  *  Let  us  go  out  together  and  he 
would  show  me  round  the  town.'  When  we  were  in  the  street, 
he  led  me  by  an  orchard  path,  out  of  the  place. 

We  came  by  a  walled  path  through  the  palms  into  an  open 
space  of  rush-grass  and  black  vulcanic  sand,  es-Sefsdfa :  there 
he  showed  me  the  head  of  a  stream  which  welled  strongly  from 
under  the  figgera.  The  water  is  tepid  and  sulphurous  as  at 
el-Ally,  and  I  saw  in  it  little  green-back  and  silver-bellied 
fishes  : — all  fish  are  named  hUt  by  the  Arabians.  "  Here,  he 
said,  is  the  (summer)  menzil  of  the  Dowla,  in  this  ground  stand 
the  askars'  tents."  We  sat  down,  and  gazing  into  my  face  he 
asked  me,  *  Were  I  afraid  of  the  Dowla  ? '  "Is  the  Dowla 
better  or  Ibn  Kashid's  government  ?  " — "  The  Dowla  delivered 
us  from  the  Beduw, — but  is  more  burdenous." 

We  passed  through  a  burial  ground  of  black  vulcanic  mould 
and  salt-warp  :  the  squalid  grave-heaps  are  marked  with  head- 
stones of  wild  basalt.  That  funeral  earth  is  chapped  and 
ghastly,  bulging  over  her  enwombed  corses,  like  a  garden  soil, 
in  spring-time,  which  is  pushed  by  the  new-spiring  plants.  All 
is  horror  at  Kheybar ! — nothing  there  which  does  not  fill  a 
stranger's  eye  with  discomfort. 

— "  Look,  he  said,  this  is  the  spring  of  our  Lord  Aly  ! — I 
saw  a  lukewarm  pool  and  running  head  of  water. — Here  our 
Lord  Aly  [Fatima's  husband]  killed  Mdrhab,  smiting  off  his 
head ;  and  his  blade  cleft  that  rock,  which  thou  seest  there 
divided  to  the  earth  :  " — so  we  came  beyond. — "  And  here,  he 


4  WANDEKINGS  IN  AKABIA 

said,  is  Aly's  mesjid  "  [already  mentioned].  The  building  is 
homely,  laid  in  courses  of  the  wild  basalt  blocks  :  it  is  certainly 
ancient.  Here  also  the  village  children  are  daily  taught  their 
letters,  by  the  sheykh  of  the  religion. 

When  we  had  made  the  circuit,  "  Let  us  go,  he  said,  to  the 
Emir"  So  the  villager  named  the  aga  or  lieutenant  of  a  score 
of  Ageyl  from  Medina.  Those  thelul  riders  were  formerly  Nejd 
Arabians ;  but  now,  because  the  Dowla's  wages  are  so  long  in 
coming,  the  quick-spirited  Nejders  have  forsaken  that  sorry 
service.  The  Ageyl  are  a  mixed  crew  of  a  few  Nejders 
(villagers,  mostly  of  el-Kasim,  and  poor  Nomads),  and  of  G alias, 
Turks,  Albanians,  Egyptians,  Kurdies  and  Negroes.  The  Ageyl 
at  Kheybar  now  rode  upon  their  feet  :  some  of  their  thelul s 
were  dead,  those  that  remained  were  at  pasture  (far  off)  with 
the  nomads.  They  all  drew  daily  rations  of  corn  for  their 
theluls  alive  and  dead  ;  and  how  else  might  the  poor  wretches 
live  ?  who  had  not  touched  a  cross  of  their  pay  (save  of  a 
month  or  twain)  these  two  years.  A  few  of  the  government 
armed  men  at  Kheybar  were  zabtiyah,  men  of  the  police 
service. — "  The  Aga  is  a  Kurdy,"  quoth  Abd  el-Hady. 

We  ascended,  in  a  side  street,  to  a  suffa,  which  was  the 
soldiers'  coffee-room :  swords  and  muskets  were  hanging  upon 
the  clay  walls.  Soon  after  some  of  them  entered ;  they  were 
all  dark-coloured  Gallas,  girded  (as  townsmen)  in  their  white 
tunics.  They  came  in  with  guns  from  some  trial  of  their  skill, 
and  welcomed  us  in  their  (Medina)  manner,  and  sat  down  to 
make  coffee.  I  wondered  whilst  we  drank  together  that  they 
asked  me  no  questions  !  We  rose  soon  and  departed.  As  we 
stepped  down  the  clay  stair,  I  heard  a  hoarse  voice  saying 
among  them,  "  I  see  well,  he  is  adu  (an  enemy) ;  " — and  I 
heard  answered,  "  But  let  him  alone  awhile." 

It  was  time  I  thought  to  make  myself  known.  When  I  asked 
where  was  the  Kurdy  Aga?  my  host  exclaimed,  "You  did  not 
see  him !  he  sat  at  the  midst  of  the  hearth."  That  was 
Abdullah  es-Sirudn,  chief  of  the  Medina  crew  of  soldiery  :  his 
father  was  "  a  Kurdy,"  but  he  was  a  black  man  with  Galla 
looks,  of  the  younger  middle  age, — the  son  of  a  (Galla)  bond- 
woman. I  was  new  to  discern  this  Hejaz  world,  and  the  town 
manner  of  the  Harameyn.  In  the  street  I  saw  two  white  faces 
coming  out  of  a  doorway ;  they  were  infirm  soldiery,  and  the 
men,  who  walked  leaning  upon  long  staves  of  palm-stalks, 
seemed  of  a  ghastly  pallor  in  the  dreadful  blackness  of  all 
things  at  Kheybar :  they  came  to  join  hands  with  me,  a  white 
man,  and  passed  on  without  speaking.  One  of  them  with  a 
hoary  beard  was  an  Albanian,  Muharram ;  the  other  was  an 


ABDULLAH,  THE  SOLDIERS*  AGA  5 

ptian.  When  we  were  again  at  home  Abd  el-llfidy  locked 
his  street  door;  and  mining  ahove  stairs,  "  Tell  me,  said  lie, 
art  thou  a  Moslem  ?  and  if  no  I  will  lay  thy  things  upon  a  cow 
and  send  thee  to  a  place  of  safety." — "  Host,  I  am  of  the 
'•ys;  my  nation,  thou  n invest  have  heard  say,  is  friendly 
with  the  Dowla,  and  I  am  of  them  whom  ye  name  the  Nasara." 

Abd  el- 1 l.uly  went  out  in  the  afternoon  and  left  his  street- 
door  open  !  There  came  up  presently  Sdlem  a  Bed u in  Ageyly, 
to  enquire  for  medicines,  and  a  Galla  with  his  arms,  Sirtir ; — 
he  it  was  who  had  named  me  adu. — "  Half  a  real  for  the  fever 
doses!"  (salts  and  quinine),  quoth  Salem.  The  Galla  mur- 
mured, *  But  soon  it  would  be  seen  that  I  should  give  them  for 
nothing  ' ;  and  he  added,  "  This  man  has  little  understanding  of 
the  world,  for  he  discerns  not  persons :  ho !  what  countryman 
art  thou?"— "I  dwell  at  Damascus."— "  Ha !  and  that  is  my 
country,  but  thou  dost  not  speak  perfectly  Araby  ;  I  am  thinking 
we  shall  have  here  a  Nasrany  :  oho  !  What  brings  thee  hither  ?  " 
— "  I  would  see  the  old  Jews'  country." — "  The  Jews'  country  ! 
but  this  is  dirat  er-Rasttl,  the  apostle's  country  :  "  so  they  forsook 
me.  And  Abd  el-Hady  returning,  "What,  said  he,  shall  we 
do  ?  for  wellah  all  the  people  is  persuaded  that  thou  art  no 
Moslem." — "  Do  they  take  me  for  an  enemy  !  and  the  aga  .  . .  ?  " 
— "  Ah  !  he  is  bjabbtir,  a  hateful  tyrant."  My  host  went  forth, 
and  Sirur  came  up  anew  ; — he  was  sent  by  the  aga.  *  What  was 
I  ? '  he  demanded. — "  An  Engleysy,  of  those  that  favour  the 
Dowla." — "  Then  a  Nasrany  ;  sully  aly  en-Neby, — come  on  !  " 
and  with  another  of  the  Ageyl  the  brutal  black  Galla  began  to 
thrust  me  to  the  stairs.  Some  villagers  who  arrived  saying  that 
this  was  the  police,  I  consented  to  go  with  them.  "  Well,  bring 
him  (said  the  bystanders),  but  not  with  violence." — "Tell  me, 
before  we  go  further,  will  ye  kill  me  without  the  house  ?  "  I 
had  secretly  taken  my  pistol  under  my  tunic,  at  the  first  alarm. 

At  the  end  of  the  next  street  one  was  sitting  on  a  clay 
bench  to  judge  me, — that  dark-coloured  Abyssinian  'Kurdy', 
whom  I  heard  to  be  the  soldiers'  aga.  A  rout  of  villagers  came  on 
behind  us,  but  without  cries. — In  what  land,  I  thought,  am  I  now 
arrived !  and  who  are  these  that  take  me  (because  of  Christ's 
sweet  name  !)  for  an  enemy  of  mankind  ? — Sirur  cried,  in  his 
bellowing  voice,  to  him  on  the  clay  bench,  "I  have  detected 
him, — a  Nasrany  !  "  I  said,  "  What  is  this  !  I  am  an  Engleysy, 
and  being  of  a  friendly  nation,  why  am  I  dealt  with  thus  ?  " 
"  By  Ullah,  he  answered,  I  was  afraid  to-day,  art  thou  indeed  an 
Engleysy,  art  thou  not  a  Muskovy  ?  " — "  I  have  said  it  already  !  " 
— *k  But  I  believe  it  not,  and  how  may  I  trust  thee  ?  " — "  When  I 
have  answered,  here  at  Kheybar,  /  am  a  Nasrdny,  should  I  not 


6  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

be  true  in  the  rest  ?  " — "  He  says  well ;  go  back,  Abel  el-Hady, 
and  fetch  his  baggage,  and  see  that  there  be  nothing  left  behind." 
The  street  was  full  of  mire  after  the  late  rain  ;  so  I  spoke  to 
Abdullah,  and  he  rising  led  to  an  open  place  in  the  clay  village 
which  is  called  es-Saheyn,  '  the  little  pan.' — "  By  God  (added 
Abdullah  es-Siruan, — the  man  was  illiterate),  if  any  books  should 
be  found  with  thee,  or  the  what-they-call-them, — charts  of 
countries,  thou  shalt  never  see  them  more  :  they  must  all  be 
sent  to  the  Pasha  at  Medina.  But  hast  thou  not  an  instrument, — 
ah !  and  I  might  now  think  of  the  name, — I  have  it !  the  air- 
measure  ? — And  from  whence  comest  thou  ?" — "  From  Hayil ; 
I  have  here  also  a  passport  from  Ibn  Rashld."  Abdullah  gave 
it  to  a  boy  who  learned  in  the  day  school, — for  few  of  the  grown 
villagers,  and  none  of  those  who  stood  by,  knew  their  letters. 
Abdullah  :  "  Call  me  here  the  sheykh  Sdlih,  to  read  and  write 
for  us."  A  palm-leaf  mat  was  brought  out  from  one  of  the 
houses  and  cast  before  us  upon  a  clay  bench  ;  I  sat  down  upon 
it  with  Abdullah. — A  throng  of  the  black  villagers  stood  gazing 
before  us. 

So  Salih  arrived,  the  sheykh  of  this  negro  village — an  elder 
man,  who  walked  lame — with  a  long  brass  inkstand,  and  a 
great  leaf  of  paper  in  his  hand.  Sir-udn  :  "  Salih,  thou  art  to 
write  all  these  things  in  order.  [My  great  camel-bags  were 
brought  and  set  down  before  him.]  Now  have  out  the  things 
one  by  one ;  and  as  I  call  them  over,  write,  sheykh  Salih. 
Begin  :  a  camel-bridle,  a  girby,  bags  of  dates,  hard  milk  and 
temmn ; — what  is  this  ?  " — "  A  medicine  box." — "  Open  it!  "  As 
I  lifted  the  lid  all  the  black  people  shrunk  back  and  stopped 
their  nostrils.  Sirur  took  in  his  hands  that  which  came  upper- 
most, a  square  compass, — it  had  been  bound  in  a  cloth.  "  Let  it 
be  untied  ! "  quoth  Abdullah.  The  fellow  turning  it  in  his  hand, 
said,  "  Auh  !  this  is  subtiny  "  (a  square  of  Syrian  soap),  so  Ab- 
dullah, to  my  great  comfort,  let  it  pass.  But  Abd  el-Hady 
espying  somewhat,  stretched  forth  his  hand  suddenly,  and  took 
up  a  comb ;  "  Ha  !  ha  !  "  cries  my  host  (who  till  now  had  kindly 
harboured  me  ;  but  his  lately  good  mind  was  turned  already  to 
fanatical  rancour — the  village  named  him  Abu  Summakh, ' Father 
Jangles')  what  is  this  perilous  instrument, — ha!  Nasrany  ? 
Abdullah,  let  him  give  account  of  it;  and  judge  thou  if  it  be 
not  some  jin  devised  by  them  against  the  Moslemin  !  " 

Next  came  up  a  great  tin,  which  I  opened  before  them  :  it 
was  full  of  tea,  my  only  refreshment.  "  Well,  this  you  may  shut 
again,"  said  Abdullah.  Next  was  a  bundle  of  books.  "  Aha  ! 
exclaimed  the  great  man,  the  former  things — hast  thou  written 
them,  sheykh  Salih  ? — were  of  no  account,  but  the  books ! — 


NIK   K.MI'TY   PISTOL  7 

thou  .shall   n«'Y,M-  have  t  hrm   again."1      Thru    th.-y   lighted    upon 

the  l>ra-s  ivrl  »>!  a  tap»'  measure*     "Ha!   li- 

aiul   see  tho;i  be   truth   (///o//////  AY*  MI  Ji  i/i  h  i  this 

the  sky-measure  ':  "  "  lleiv,  I  .-aid  to  him,  I  have  a  paper,  which 
is  a  circular  passport  from  the  Wfily  of  Syria." — "Then 
it,  sheykli  Salili."*  Salili  pored  over  the  written  document 
awhile; — "I  have  perused  it,  he  answered,  hut.  may  perceive 
only  the  names,  because  it  is  written  in  Turl  /,  [the  tnnguu  was 
Arabic,  luit  engrossed  in  the  llorid  Persian  manner  !  |,  and  here 
at  the  foot  is  the  seal  of  the  Pasha," — and  he  read  his  name. 
••  Ho!  ho  !  (cries  Sirfir)  that  Pasha  was  long  ago  ;  and  he  is  dead, 
I  know  it  well." — A  sigh  of  bodily  weariness  that  would  have  rest 
broke  from  me.  "  Wherefore  thus  ?  exclaimed  the  pious  scelerat 
Abdullah,  only  stay  thee  upon  el-Mowla  (the  Lord  thy  God)." 

—  To  my  final  confusion,  they  fetched  up  from  the  sack's 
bottom  the  empty  pistol  case  ! — in  that  weapon  was  all  my  hope. 
"Aha,  a  pistol  case!  cried  many  voices,  and,  casting  their 
bitter  eyes  upon  me,  oh  thou  !  where  is  the  pistol  ?  "  I  answered 
nothing ; — in  this  moment  of  suspense,  one  exclaimed,  "  It  is 
plain  that  Ibn  Rashid  has  taken  it  from  him." — "  Ay,  answered 
the  black  villagers  about  me,  he  has  given  it  to  Ibn  Rashid  ; 
Ibn  Rashid  has  taken  it  from  him,  trust  us,  Abdullah." — A 
pistol  among  them  is  always  preciously  preserved  in  a  gay 
bolster ;  and  they  could  not  imagine  that  I  should  wear  a  naked 
pistol  under  my  bare  shirt.  After  this  I  thought '  Will  they 
search  my  person  ?  ' — but  that  is  regarded  amongst  them  as 
an  extreme  outrage ;  and  there  were  here  too  many  witnesses. 
He  seemed  to  assent  to  their  words,  but  I  saw  he  rolled  it  in 
his  turbid  mind,  *  what  was  become  of  the  Nasrany's  pistol  ? ' 
The  heavy  weapon,  worn  continually  suspended  from  the  neck, 
not  a  little  molested  me  ;  and  I  could  not  put  off  my  Arab 
cloak  (which  covered  it)  in  the  sultry  days. — So  he  said, 
"  Hast  thou  money  with  thee  ? — and  we  may  be  sure  thou  hast 
some.  Tell  us  plainly,  where  is  it,  and  do  not  hide  it ;  this  will 
be  better  for  thee, — and,  that  I  may  be  friends  with  thee  !  also  it 
must  be  written  in  the  paper ;  and  tell  us  hast  thou  anything 
else  ? — mark  ye  0  people,  I  would  not  that  a  needle  of  this 
man's  be  lost !  " — "  Reach  me  that  tin  where  you  saw  the  tea  : 
in  the  midst  is  my  purse, — and  in  it,  you  see,  are  six  liras  ! "  The 
thief  counted  them,  with  much  liking,  in  his  black  palm  ;  then 
shutting  up  the  purse  he  put  it  in  his  own  bosom,  saying, 
"  Stilih,  write  down  these  six  liras  Fransawy.  I  have  taken 
them  for  their  better  keeping ;  and  his  bags  will  be  under  key 
in  my  own  house." 

There  came  over  to  me  Ahmed,  whom  I  had  seen  last  evening  ; 


8  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

he  had  been  sitting  with  the  old  tranquillity  amongst  the 
lookers-on,  and  in  the  time  of  this  inquisition  he  nodded  many 
times  to  me  friendly.  "  Md  aleyk  ^  md  aleyk,  take  comfort,  he 
said,  there  shall  no  evil  happen  to  thee." — Abdullah :  "  Abd 
el-Hady,  let  him  return  to  lodge  with  thee  ;  also  he  can  cure  the 
sick."  The  negro  answered,  "  I  receive  again  the  kafir ! — Only 
let  him  say  the  testimony  and  I  will  receive  him  willingly." — 
"  Then  he  must  lodge  with  the  soldiery  ;  thou  Amdn — a  Galla 
Ageyly — take  him  to  your  chamber :  Khalil  may  have  his  pro- 
visions with  him  and  his  box  of  medicines." 

I  saw  the  large  manly  presence  standing  erect  in  the  back- 
ward of  the  throng — for  he  had  lately  arrived — of  a  very  swarthy 
Arabian ;  he  was  sheykhly  clad,  and  carried  the  sword,  and  I 
guessed  he  might  be  some  chief  man  of  the  irregular  soldiery. 
Now  he  came  to  me,  and  dropping  (in  their  sudden  manner) 
upon  the  hams  of  the  legs,  he  sat  before  me  with  the  confident 
smiling  humour  of  a  strong  man ;  and  spoke  to  me  pleasantly. 
I  wondered  to  see  his  swarthiness, — yet  such  are  commonly  the 
Arabians  in  the  Hejaz — and  he  not  less  to  see  a  man  so  '  white 
and  red  '.  This  was  Mohammed  en-Nejumy,  Ahmed's  brother, 
who  from  the  morrow  became  to  me  as  a  father  at  Kheybar.  "  Go 
now,  said  Abdullah,  with  the  soldier." — "  Ma  aleyk,  ma  aleyk," 
added  some  of  the  better- disposed  bystanders.  Abdullah  :  "  You 
will  remain  here  a  few  days,  whilst  I  send  a  post  to  the  Pasha 
(of  Medina)  with  the  books  and  papers." — "  Ho !  ye  people, 
bellows  Sirur,  we  will  send  to  the  Pasha ;  and  if  the  Pasha's 
word  be  to  cut  his  head  off,  we  will  chop  off  thy  head  Nasrany." 
"  Trouble  not  thyself,  said  some  yet  standing  by,  for  this  fellow's 
talk, — he  is  a  brute."  Hated  was  the  Galla  bully  in  the  town, 
who  was  valiant  only  with  their  hareem,  and  had  been  found 
khbaf,  a  skulking  coward,  in  the  late  warfare. 

So  I  came  with  Aman  to  the  small  suffa  which  he  inhabited 
with  a  comrade,  in  the  next  house.  They  were  both  Halusli, 
further-Abyssinians,  that  is  of  the  land  of  the  Gallas.  Lithe 
figures  they  are  commonly,  with  a  feminine  grace  and  fine 
lineaments ;  their  hue  is  a  yellow-brown,  ruddy  brown,  deep 
brown  or  blackish,  and  that  according  to  their  native  districts, — 
so  wide  is  the  country.  They  have  sweet  voices  and  speak 
not  one  Galla  tongue  alike,  so  that  the  speech  of  distant  tribes 
is  hardly  understood  between  them.  Aman  could  not  well 
understand  his  comrade's  talk  (therefore  they  spoke  together  in 
Arabic),  but  he  spoke  nearly  one  language  with  Sirur.  Aman 
taught  me  many  of  his  Galla  words  ;  but  to-day  I  remember  no 
more  than  Ms&n,  water.  Though  brought  slaves  to  the  Hejaz  in 


THE  NEJUMY  9 

their  childhood  they  forgot  not  there  their  country  language : 
so  many  are  now  the  Gallas  in  Mecca  and  Medina,  that 
</x////  is  currently  spoken  from  house  to  house.  Some  of 
the  beautiful  Galla  bondwomen  become  wives  in  the  citizen 
families,  even  of  the  great,  others  are  nurses  and  house 
servants ;  and  the  Arab  town  children  are  bred  up  amongst 
them. — The  poor  fellows  bade  me  be  of  good  comfort,  and  all 
would  now  end  well,  after  a  little  patience :  one  set  bread 
before  me,  and  went  out  to  borrow  dates  for  their  guest.  They 
said,  "  As  for  this  negro  people,  they  are  not  men  but  oxen,  apes, 
sick  of  the  devil  and  niggards." — These  Semite-like  Africans 
vehemently  disdain  the  Sudan,  or  negro  slave-race.  "  Great 
God !  "  I  have  heard  them  say  at  Kheybar,  "  can  these  woolly 
polls  be  of  the  children  of  Adam  ?  " 

We  heard  Mohammed  en-Nejumy  upon  the  clay  stairs.  He 
said,  "It  is  the  first  time  I  ever  came  hither,  but  for  thy  sake  I 
come."  At  night-fall  we  went  forth  together,  lighting  our  way 
with  flaming  palm-branches,  to  the  soldiers'  kahwa.  Abdullah, 
whom  my  purse  had  enriched  to-day,  beckoned  me  to  sit  beside 
him.  Their  talk  took  a  good  turn,  and  Mohammed  en-Nejiimy 
pronounced  the  famous  formula :  hull  wdhed  aly  dinu,  '  every 
man  in  his  own  religion  ! ' — and  he  made  his  gloss,  "  this  is  to 
say  the  Yahudy  in  his  law,  the  Nasrany  in  his  law  and  the 
Moslem  in  his  law ;  aye,  and  the  kafir  may  be  a  good  faithful 
man  in  his  belief."  The  Nejumy  was  an  heroic  figure,  he  sat 
with  his  sword  upon  his  knees,  bowing  and  assenting,  at  every 
word,  to  the  black  villain  Abdullah :  this  is  their  Turkish 
town  courtesy.  Sometimes  (having  heard  from  me  that  I 
understood  no  Turkish)  they  spoke  together  in  that  language. 
Mohammed  answered,  after  every  clement  saw  of  the  black 
lieutenant,  the  pious  praise  [though  it  sounded  like  an  irony], 
Ullah  yultyith  wejhak,  '  the  Lord  whiten  thy  visage  (in  the  day 
of  doom) ! '  There  was  some  feminine  fall  in  the  strong  man's 
voice, — and  where  is  any  little  savour  of  the  mother's  blood  in 
right  manly  worth,  it  is  a  pleasant  grace.  He  was  not  alto- 
gether like  the  Arabs,  for  he  loved  to  speak  in  jesting-wise,  with 
a  kindly  mirth  :  though  they  be  full  of  knavish  humour,  I  never 
saw  among  the  Arabians  a  merry  man  ! 

Mohammed  and  Ahmed  were  sons  of  a  Kurdy  sutler  at 
Medina ;  and  their  mother  was  an  Harb  woman  of  the  Ferra,  a 
palm  settlement  of  that  Beduin  nation  in  the  Hejaz,  betwixt 
the  Harameyn.  We  drunk  round  the  soldiers'  coffee  ;  yet  here 
was  not  the  cheerful  security  of  the  booths  of  hair,  but  town 
constraint  and  Turkish  tyranny,  and  the  Egyptian  plague  of 
vermin.  They  bye  and  bye  were  accorded  in  their  sober  cups 


10  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

that  the  Nasara  might  pass  everywhere  freely,  only  they  may 
not  visit  the  Harameyn  :  and  some  said,  "  Be  there  not  many 
of  Khalil's  religion  at  Jidda  ?  the  way  is  passed  by  riders  in 
one  night-time  from  Mecca  "  [many  in  the  Hejaz  pronounce 
Mekky~].  Abdullah  said  at  last,  "Wellah,  Khalil  is  an  honest 
man,  he  speaks  frankly,  and  I  love  him."  I  was  soon  weary, 
and  he  sent  his  bondman  to  light  me  back  to  my  lodging.  Hear- 
ing some  rumour,  I  looked  back,  and  saw  that  the  barefoot  negro 
came  dancing  behind  me  in  the  street  with  his  drawn  sword. 

Abdullah  said  to  me  at  the  morning  coffee,  that  I  might  walk 
freely  in  the  village  ;  and  the  black  hypocrite  enquired  '  had  I 
rested  well  ? '  When  it  was  evening,  he  said,  "  Rise,  we  will  go 
and  drink  coffee  at  the  house  of  a  good  man."  We  went  out, 
and  some  of  his  soldiers  lighted  us  with  flaming  palm  leaves  to 
the  cottage  of  one  Ibrahim  el-kddy.  Whilst  we  sat  in  his  suffa, 
there  came  up  many  of  the  principal  villagers.  Ibrahim  set  his 
best  dates  before  us,  made  up  the  fire,  and  began  to  prepare 
kahwa,  and  he  brought  the  village  governor  his  kerchief  full  of 
their  green  tobacco. 

Then  Abdullah  opened  his  black  lips — to  speak  to  them  of 
my  being  found  at  Kheybar,  a  stranger,  and  one  such  as  they 
had  not  seen  in  their  lives.  "  What,  he  said,  are  these  Nasara  ? 
—  listen  all  of  you !  It  is  a  strong  nation :  were  not  two  or 
three  Nasranies  murdered  some  years  ago  at  Jidda  ? — well, 
what  followed  ?  There  came  great  war-ships  of  their  nation  and 
bombarded  the  place :  but  you  the  Kheyabara  know  not  what 
is  a  ship ! — a  ship  is  great,  well  nigh  as  the  Husn  (the  old 
acropolis).  They  began  to  shoot  at  us  with  their  artillery,  and 
we  that  were  in  the  fortress  shot  again  ;  but  oh  !  where  was  the 
fortress  ?  or  was  there,  think  ye,  any  man  that  remained  in  the 
town  ?  no,  they  all  fled ;  and  if  the  Lord  had  not  turned  away 
that  danger,  we  could  not  have  resisted  them.  And  who  were 
those  that  fought  against  Jidda  ?  I  tell  you  the  Engleys,  the 
people  of  this  Khalil :  the  Engleys  are  high-handed,  ay  wellab, 
jababara!  *  *  * 


*  *  *  Abdullah,  though  ignorant  in  school-lore,  spoke  with 
that  popular  persuasion  of  the  Turkish  magistrates,  behind 
whose  fair  words  lies  the  crude  handling  of  the  sword.  The 
Arabs  and  Turks  whose  books  are  men's  faces,  their  lively  ex- 
perience of  mankind,  and  whose  glosses  are  the  common  saws  and 
thousand  old  sapient  proverbs  of  their  oriental  world,  touch  near 
the  truth  of  human  things.  They  are  old  men  in  policy  in  their 
youth,  and  have  little  later  to  unlearn  ;  but  especially  they  have 


\\  HONEST  M;<;I;<>  \\  i  ii 


learned  to  r^peak  well.  Abdullah,  ,'iiul  the  M'-dina 
the  Mack  Kheyabara  spoke  Medina  Arabic.  Their  illiberal  1 
speech  resembles  t  he  Syrian,  but  is  more  full  and  round,  with 
some  sound  of  ingenuous  Arabian  words  :  the  tan  win  is  nut  heard 
at  Kheybar.  1  thought  the  Nejumy  spoke  worst  amount  h"in 
all  ;  it  might  be  he  had  learned  of  his  father,  a  stranger,  or  that 
such  was  the  (Hep/,)  speech  of  his  I  larb  village  :  his  brother 
spoke  better.  Medina,  besides  her  motley  (now  half  Indian) 
population,  is  in  some  quarters  a  truly  Arabian  town  ;  there  is 
much  in  her  of  the  Arabian  spirit:  every  year  some  Arabians 
settle  there,  and  1  have  met  with  Medina  citizens  who  spoke 
nearly  as  the  upland  Arabians. 

1  was  his  captive,  and  mornings  and  evenings  must  present 
myself  before  Abdullah.  The  village  governor  oppressed  me 
with  cups  of  coifee,  and  his  official  chibuk,  offered  with  comely 
smiles  of  his  black  visage  ;  until  the  skeleton  three  days'  hos- 
pitality was  ended.  The  soldiery  were  lodged  in  free  quarters 
at  Ivheybar,  where  are  many  empty  houses  which  the  owners  let 
out  in  the  summer  months  to  the  salesmen  who  arrive  then 
from  Medina.  Abdullah  was  lodged  in  one  of  the  better  houses, 
the  house  of  a  black  widow  woman,  whose  prudent  and  beneficent 
humour  was  very  honourably  spoken  of  in  the  country.  If  any 
marketing  nomads  dismounted  at  her  door,  she  received  them 
bountifully  ;  if  any  in  the  village  were  in  want,  and  she  heard 
of  it,  she  would  send  somewhat.  Freely  she  lent  her  large 
dwelling,  for  she  was  a  loyal  woman  who  thought  it  reason  to 
give  place  to  the  officer  of  the  Dowla.  Although  a  comely 
person  in  her  early  middle  age,  yet  she  constantly  refused  to 
take  another  mate,  saying,  '  She  was  but  the  guardian  of  the 
inheritance  for  her  two  sous.'  She  already  provided  to  give 
them  wives  in  the  next  years.  The  Kheybar  custom  is  to 
mortgage  certain  palm-yards  for  the  bride-money  ;  but  thus  the 
soil  (which  cannot  bring  forth  an  excessive  usury)  not  seldom 
slips,  in  the  end,  quite  out  of  the  owner's  hands.  Therefore  this 
honest  negro  wife  imagined  new  and  better  ways  :  she  frankly 
sold  two  beleds,  and  rode  down  with  the  price  to  Medina  ;  and 
bought  a  young  Galla  maiden,  well  disposed  and  gracious,  for  her 
elder  son's  wife  :  and  she  would  nourish  the  girl  as  a  daughter 
until  they  should  both  be  of  the  age  of  marriage.  The  Kheya- 
bara  are  wont  to  match  with  the  (black)  daughters  of  their  village; 
but  the  Galla  women  might  be  beloved  even  by  white  men. 

Abdullah  once  called  me  to  supper  :  he  had  a  good  Medina 
mess  of  goat's  flesh  and  f  rench-beans.  When  we  rose  he  smiled 
to  those  about  him  and  boasted  "  Rag  Ullak!  '  it  is  God's  truth,' 


12  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

seeing  Khalil  has  eaten  this  morsel  with  me,  I  could  not  devise 
any  evil  against  him  !  "  Another  time  I  came  up  weary  in  the 
afternoon,  when  the  soldiery  had  already  drunk  their  coffee  and 
departed ;  yet  finding  a  little  in  the  pot  I  set  it  on  the  coals,  and 
poured  out  and  sipped  it. — Abdullah,  who  sat  there  with  one  or 
two  more,  exclaimed,  "  When  I  see  Khalil  drink  only  that  cup, 
wellah  I  cannot  find  it  in  my  heart  to  wish  him  evil :  " — this  was 
the  half-humane  black  hypocrite ! 

The  Nejumy,  who — since  a  white  man  is  the  black  people's 
"  uncle  " — was  called  in  the  town  Amm  Mohammed,  did  not 
forget  me  ;  one  forenoon  I  heard  his  pleasant  voice  at  the  stair 
head  :  "  Sheykh  Khalil,  sheykh  Khalil,  hi/  !  come,  I  want  thee." 
He  led  me  to  his  house,  which  was  in  the  next  street,  at  the  end 
of  a  dark  passage,  from  whence  we  mounted  to  his  suffa.  The 
light,  eth-thow,  entered  the  dwelling  room  at  two  small  case- 
ments made  high  upon  the  clay  wall,  and  by  the  open  ladder-trap 
to  the  roof :  it  was  bare  and  rude. — "  Sit  down,  sheykh  Khalil, 
this  is  my  poor  place,  said  he ;  we  live  here  like  the  Beduw,  but 
the  Lord  be  praised,  very  much  at  our  ease,  and  with  plenty  of 
all  things :  "  Amm  Mohammed  was  dwelling  here  as  a  trader. 
A  Bishr  woman  was  his  housewife ;  and  she  made  us  an  excel- 
lent dish  of  moist  girdle- cakes,  gors,  sopped  in  butter  and  wild 
honey.  "  This  honey  comes  to  me,  said  he,  from  the  Beduw,  in 
my  buying  and  selling,  and  I  have  friends  among  them  who 
bring  it  me  from  the  mountains."  The  fat  and  the  sweet  [in 
the  Hebrew  Scriptures — where  the  fat  of  beasts  is  forbidden  to 
be  eaten — Fat  things,  milk  and  honey,  or  butter  and  honey, 
oil  olive  and  honey]  are,  they  think,  all-cure ;  they  comfort  the 
health  of  the  weak-dieted.  There  is  a  tribe  of  savage  men 
upon  the  wide  Jebel  Rodwa  (before  Yanba),  who  "  are  very  long 
lived  and  of  marvellous  vigour  in  their  extreme  age  ;  and  that  is 
(say  the  Arabs)  because  they  are  nourished  of  venison  (el-bedim) 
and  wild  honey."  When  we  had  eaten,  "I  and  thou  are  now 
brethren,  said  the  good  man  ;  and,  sheykh  Khali),  what  time 
thou  art  hungry  come  hither  to  eat,  and  this  house  is  now  as 
thine  own :  undo  the  door  and  come  upstairs,  and  if  I  am  not 
within  say  to  this  woman,  thou  wouldst  eat  dates  or  a  cake  of 
bread,  and  she  will  make  ready  for  thee."  He  told  me  that  at 
first  the  negro  villagers  had  looked  upon  me  as  a  soldier  of  the 
Dowla ;  but  he  said  to  them,  '  Nay,  for  were  the  stranger  a 
soldier  he  had  gone  to  alight  at  the  Siruan's  or  else  at  my  beyt.' 
When,  the  day  after,  they  began  to  know  me,  there  had  been  a 
sort  of  panic  terror  among  the  black  people.  '  I  was  sdhar,  they 
said,  a  warlock,  come  to  bewitch  their  village  ' :  and  the  hareem 
said  "  Oh !  look  !  how  red  he  is !  " 


MUHARRAM  13 


-in  Mohammed:  "This  is  a  f.-.-i-i  .1,-iy  (./'/</  et 
shall  we  now  go  and  visit  the  acquaintance  ?  "  —  We  went  from 
house  to  house  of  his  villa^'  friends  :  but  none  of  them,  in  their 
high  and  holy  day,  had  slain  any  head  of  cattle,  —  they  are  re- 
puted niggards  ;  yet  in  every  household  where  we  came  a  mess 
was  set  before  us  of  girdle-bread  sopped  in  samn.  "  I  warn 
thee,  sheykh  Khalil,  said  my  friend,  we  must  eat  thus  twenty 
times  before  it  is  evening." 

"  In  these  days,  whilst  we  are  sending  to  Medina,  said 
Abdullah  the  Siruan,  thou  canst  cure  the  sick  soldiery  ;  we 
have  two  at  Umm  Kida,  another  is  here.  Sirur,  and  you, 
Salem,  go  with  him,  take  your  arms,  and  let  Khalil  see 
Muharram."  —  "  I  cannot  walk  far."  —  "  It  is  but  the  distance  of 
a  gunshot  from  the  Scfsdfa." 

—  We  came  thither  and  descended  behind  the  figgera,  into 
another  valley  W.  es-8illima,  named  thus  because  in  the  upper 
parts  there  is  much  wild  growth  of  slim  acacia  trees.  The  eyes 
of  the  Aarab  distinguish  four  kinds  of  the  desert  thorns  :  tdlh 
(the  gum-acacia),  sdmmara,  sillima  and  sidla  ;  the  leaves  of 
them  all  are  like,  but  the  growth  is  diverse.  The  desert  smiths 
cut  t6lh  timber  for  their  wood  work,  it  is  heavy  and  tough  ;  the 
other  kinds  are  too  brittle  to  serve  them.  The  sdmmara  is 
good  for  firewood  ;  it  is  sweet-smelling,  and  burns  with  a  clear 
heat  leaving  little  ash,  and  the  last  night's  embers  are  found 
alive  in  the  morning.  They  have  boasted  to  me  of  this  good 
fuel,  —  "We  believe  that  the  Lord  has  given  you  many  things 
in  your  plentiful  countries,  but  surely  ye  have  not  there  the 
sfirnmara  !  "  W.  Sillima  descends  from  the  Harra  beyond  the 
trachytic  mount  Atwa,  and  gives  below  the  basalt  headland 
Khusshm  es-Sefsdfa  into  W.  Zeydteh,  the  valley  of  the  greater 
Kheybar  village  and  the  antique  citadel.  W.  Sillima  is  here 
a  rusty  fen,  white  with  the  salt-warp,  summakha,  exhaling  a 
sickly  odour  and  partly  overgrown  with  sharp  rushes,  el-girt, 
which  stab  the  shanks  of  unwary  passengers.  —  Such  is,  to 
the  white  man,  the  deadly  aspect  of  all  the  valley-grounds  of 
Kheybar  ! 

If  you  question  with  the  villagers,  seeing  so  much  waste 
bottom  and  barrenness  about  them,  they  answer,  "There  is 
more  already  upon  our  hands  than  we  may  labour."  The 
summakha  soil,  which  is  not  the  worst,  can  be  cured,  if  for  two 
or  three  seasons  the  infected  salt-crusts  be  pared  with  the  spade  : 
then  the  brackish  land  may  be  sowed,  and  every  year  it  will 
become  sweeter.  A  glaze  of  salt  is  seen  upon  the  small  clay 
bottoms  in  the  Harra  ;  yet  of  the  many  springs  of  Kheybar, 


14  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

which  are  warm  and  with  some  smack  of  sulphur,  there  is  not 
one  brackish:  they  rise  between  certain  underlying  clays  and 
the  basalt,  which  is  fifty  feet  thick,  at  the  edge  of  the  figgera. 
The  large  Kheybar  valleys  lie  together,  like  a  palm  leaf,  in  the 
Harra  border :  they  are  gashes  in  the  lava-field — in  what 
manner  formed  it  were  not  easy  to  conjecture — to  the  shallow 
clays  beneath.  Where  an  underlying  (sandstone)  rock  comes 
to  light  it  is  seen  scaly  (burned)  and  discoloured. 

— We  came  up  by  walled  ways  through  palm  grounds  and 
over  their  brook,  to  the  village  Umni  Kida :  this  is  Jeriat 
W.  Aly.  The  site,  upon  the  high  wady-bank  of  basalt,  is 
anqient,  and  more  open  and  cheerful,  and  in  a  better  air  than 
the  home  village.  We  ascended  near  the  gateway  to  a  suffa, 
which  was  the  soldiers'  quarters ;  the  men's  arms  hanged  at  the 
walls,  and  upon  the  floor  I  saw  three  pallets. — The  Turkish 
comrades  bade  us  welcome  in  the  hard  manner  of  strangers 
serving  abroad  at  wages,  and  tendered  their  chibuks.  Two  of 
them  were  those  pale  faces,  which  I  had  first  seen  in  Kheybar  ; 
the  third  was  Mohammed,  a  Kurdy,  from  some  town  near  Tiflis 
(in  Russian  Armenia).  Muharram  was  a  tall  extenuated  man, 
and  plainly  European.  He  had  worn  out  forty  years  in  military 
service  in  the  Hejaz,  about  Medina  and  Mecca,  and  never  the 
better :  I  asked  him  where  was  his  fustdn  ?  He  answered 
smiling,  with  half  a  sigh,  "  There  was  a  time  when  we  wore 
the  petticoat,  and  many  of  the  Arnaut  were  prosperous  men  at 
Medina  ;  but  now  they  are  dispersed  and  dead."  He  wore  yet 
his  large  tasseled  red  bonnet,  which  seemed  some  glorious 
thing  in  the  rusty  misery  of  Kheybar !  His  strength  failed 
him  here,  the  fever  returned  upon  him :  I  gave  him  rhubarb  in 
minute  doses,  and  quinine.  *  : 


*  *  *  The  guest  in  the  Arabic  countries  .  sees  the  good 
disposition  of  his  host,  after  three  days,  turned  as  the  backside 
of  a  garment. — Each  morning,  after  I  had  presented  myself  to 
the  village  tyrant  at  the  kahwa,  I  went  to  breathe  the  air  upon 
the  figgera  above  the  Sefsafa.  I  might  sit  there  in  the  winter 
sun,  without  the  deadly  damps  of  the  valley,  to  meditate  my 
time  away ;  and  read  the  barometer  unespied,  and  survey  the 
site  of  Kheybar,  and  the  brick-red  and  purple-hued  distance  of 
mountains  in  the  immense  Arabian  landscape  beyond.  One 
day  having  transcribed  my  late  readings  of  the  aneroid,  I  cast 
down  the  old  papers,  and,  lest  the  wind  should  betray  me,  laid 
stones  on  them  :  but  my  vision  never  was  good,  and  there  were 
eyes  that  watched  me,  though  I  saw  no  man.  As  I  walked 


A  DANGEROUS  WALK  15 

there   another   d;iy   a    man    upon    ;i    lionsc-tnp  n,    Kida, 

fired  his  gun  at,  me.  The  morning  afl'-r,  seeing  two  IIHMI 
approach  with  thoir  matcli locks  I  retiirm-d  to  tin-  vili 
found  Abd.illah  sitting  with  malevolent  looks.  "  What  is  this, 
he  said,  that  I  hear  of  thee.  ? — children  of  I 'nun  Kida  saw  you 
hii ry  j);ipers,  I  know  not  what !  They  have  taken  them  up,  and 
carried  t  hem  to  the  hamlet,  where  all  the  people  were  troubh -d  ; 
and  a  slieykh,  a  trusty  man,  has  been  over  here  to  complain  to 
me.  What  were  the  papers  ?  [in  their  belief  written  full  of  en- 
chantments :] — and  now  the  sheykhs  have  solemnly  burned 
them."  Besides  a  Beduwy  had  been  to  Abdullah  accusing 
the  Nasniny  *  that  he  saw  me  sitting  upon  the  Harra  with  a 
paper  in  my  hand  '. 

Abdullah  told  me,  that  as  I  returned  yesterday,  by  the  path, 
through  the  plantations,  two  young  men  of  Umm  Kida  sat 
behind  the  clay  walling  with  their  matchlocks  ready,  and 
disputed  \vliether  they  should  take  my  life;  and  said  one  to 
the  other,  "  Let  me  alone,  and  I  will  shoot  at  him  : "  but  his 
fellow  answered,  "  Not  now,  until  we  see  further ;  for  if  his 
blood  were  shed  we  know  not  whom  it  might  hurt."  Abdullah  : 
"  What  hast  thou  done,  Khalil  ?  what  is  this  that  I  hear  of 
thee?  The  chief  persons  come  to  me  accusing  thee  !  and  I  do 
tell  thee  the  truth,  this  people  is  no  more  well-minded  towards 
thee.  Observe  that  which  I  say  to  thee,  and  go  no  more 
beyond  the  gates  of  the  village  ; — I  say  go  not !  I  may 
protect  thee  in  the  village,  in  the  daytime  :  by  night  go  not 
out  of  thy  chamber,  lest  some  evil  befall  thee  ;  and  the  blame 
be  laid  upon  me.  For  Ullah  knoweth — and  here  the  malevolent 
fanaticism  kindled  in  his«  eyes — who  is  there  might  come  upon 
thee  with  his  knife  ! — a  stroke,  Khalil,  and  thou  art  dead  ! 
But  the  slayer  was  not  seen,  and  the  truth  of  it  might  never  be 
known.  Only  in  the  day  visit  thine  acquaintance,  and  sit  in 
friendly  houses.  I  have  said  go  not  beyond  the  gates  ;  but  if 
thou  pass  them,  and  thou  art  one  day  slain,  then  am  I  clean  of 
it!  Canst  thou  look  through  walling?  a  shot  from  behind 
some  of  their  (clay)  walls  may  take  thy  life  ;  there  are  some 
here  who  would  do  it,  and  that  as  lightly  as  they  shoot  at 
crows,  because  thou  art  an  alien,  and  now  they  have  taken  thee 
for  an  enemy  ;  and  that  they  have  not  done  it  hitherto,  wellah 
it  was  for  my  sake."  *  *  * 

*  At  first  he  [Amm  Mohammed]  called  me  often  to  eat 
with  him ;  then  seeing  me  bare  of  necessary  things  (Abdullah 
had  now  my  purse)  he  took  me  altogether  to  his  house  to  live 
with  him,  in  the  daytime.  Some  evenings  we  went  abroad,— 


16  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

'nedowwer  (said  he,)  el-liaky  wa  el-k&hwa, — seeking  pleasant 
chat  and  coffee ',  to  friendly  houses.  At  night,  since  his  home 
was  but  an  upper  chamber,  I  withdrew  to  sleep  in  Aman's 
suffa.  At  each  new  sunrising  I  returned  to  him :  after  his 
prayers  we  breakfasted,  and  when  the  winter  sun  began  to  cast 
a  little  golden  heat,  taking  up  our  tools,  a  crowbar,  a  spade 
and  a  basket,  we  went  forth  to  an  orchard  of  his ;  and  all  this 
was  devised  by  Mohammed,  that  I  might  not  be  divided  from 
him.  He .  carried  also  (for  my  sake)  his  trusty  sword,  and 
issuing  from  the  sordid  village  I  breathed  a  free  air,  and  found 
some  respite  in  his  happy  company,  in  the  midst  of  many 
apprehensions. 

Amm  Mohammed  set  himself  to  open  a  water-pit  in  a  palm 
ground  of  his  next  the  troops'  summer  quarters ;  the  ground- 
water  lies  about  a  spade  deep  in  the  valley  bottom  of  Kheybar, 
but  the  soil  rising  there  and  shallowing  out  under  the  figgera, 
he  must  break  down  an  arm's  length  through  massy  basalt.  We 
passed  the  days  in  this  idle  business :  because  he  saw  his  guest 
full  of  weariness  he  was  uneasy  when  in  my  turn  I  took  up 
the  bar.  "  Sit  we  down,  sheykh  Khalil,  a  breathing  while ! 
ne'sma :  nay,  why  make  earnest  matter  of  that  which  is  but  our 
pastime,  or  what  haste  is  there  so  all  be  ended  before  the 
summer  ?  " 

A  good  crowbar  is  worth  at  Kheybar  five  reals;  their 
(Medina)  husbandmen' s-tools  are  fetched  from  the  coast.  The 
upper  shells  of  basalt  were  easy  to  be  broken  through  :  but  next 
lies  the  massy  (crystalline)  rock,  which  must  be  riven  and  rent 
up  by  force  of  arms;  and  doubtless  all  the  old  spring-heads  of 
Kheybar  have  been  opened  thus  ! — Seldom  at  this  season  there 
arrived  a  hubt,  or  company  of  marketing  nomads :  then  his 
wife  or  son  called  home  Amm  Mohammed,  and  the  good  man 
returned  to  the  village  to  traffic  with  them. 

Amm  Mohammed — endowed  with  an  extraordinary  eyesight 
— was  more  than  any  in  this  country,  a  hunter.  Sometimes, 
when  he  felt  himself  enfeebled  by  this  winter's  (famine)  diet 
of  bare  millet,  he  would  sally,  soon  after  the  cold  midnight, 
in  his  bare  shirt,  carrying  but  his  matchlock  and  his  sandals 
with  him :  and  he  was  far  off,  upon  some  high  place  in  the 
Harra,  by  the  day  dawning,  from  whence  he  might  see  over  the 
wide  vulcanic  country.  When  on  the  morrow  I  missed  the  good 
man,  I  sat  still  in  his  suffa,  full  of  misgiving  till  his  coming 
home  again ;  and  that  was  near  mid-day.  Only  two  or  three 
days  of  autumn  rain  had  fallen  hereabout,  and  the  new  blade 
was  hardly  seen  to  spring;  the  gazelles  and  the  wild  goats 
had  forsaken  this  side  of  the  Harra :  Amm  Mohammed  there- 


ANCIENT  INSCRIPTK  >  17 

fore  found  nothing. — At  Kheybar  they  name  the  stalker  of 
great  ground  game  fjcmn'i* :  *•//<'///,  is  the  light  hunter  with  hawk 
and  hound,  to  take  the  desert  hare. 

He  led  me  with  him  sometime  upon  the  Harra,  to  see  certain 
ancient  inscriptions ; — they  were  in  Kufic,  scored  upon  the 
basalt  rock,  and  full  of  Ullah  and  Mohammed.  Many  old 
Arabic  inscriptions  may  be  seen  upon  the  scaly  (sandstone) 
rocks,  which  rise  in  the  valley,  half  an  hour  below  the  place.  I 
found  no  more  of  heathen  Arabic  than  two  or  three  inscriptions, 
each  of  a  few  letters.  They  are  scored  upon  a  terrace  of  basalt, 
under  the  Khusshm  es-Sefsafa,  with  images  of  animals:  I 
found  the  wild  ox,  but  not  the  elephant,  the  giraffe,  and  other 
great  beasts  of  the  African  continent,  which  Aman  told  me 
he  had  seen  there.  *  *  * 


(Doughty  describes  the  ruined  village  el-Gcreyeh,  and  the  Husn, 
or  citadel  rock.  The  villagers,  and  their  ancient  partnership  in 
the  soil  with  the  Beduins.  The  Medina  soldiery.) 


*  *  *  In  the  third  week  of  my  being  in  this  captivity  at 
Kheybar,  the  slave-spirited  Abdullah  wrote  to  the  Pasha  of 
Medina.  Since  the  village  governor  knew  no  letters,  the  black 
sheykh  Salih  was  his  scrivener,  and  wrote  after  him :  "  Upon 
such  a  day  of  the  last  month,  when  the  gates  of  Kheybar  were 
opened  in  the  morning,  we  found  a  stranger  without,  waiting  to 
enter.  He  told  us  that  a  Beduwy,  with  whom  he  arrived  in  the 
night,  had  left  him  there  and  departed.  When  we  asked  him 
what  man  he  was  ?  he  answered  '  an  Engleysy ' ;  and  he  ac- 
knowledged himself  to  be  a  Nasrany.  And  I,  not  knowing  what 
there  might  be  in  this  matter  have  put  the  stranger  in  ward,  and 
have  seized  his  baggage,  in  which  we  have  found  some  books 
and  a  paper  from  Ibn  Rashid.  So  we  remain  in  your  Lordship's 
obedience,  humbly  awaiting  the  commandments  of  your  good 
Lordship." — "Now  well,  said  Abdullah;  and  seal  it,  Salih. 
Hast  thou  heard  this  that  I  have  written,  Khalil  ?  "— "  Write 
only  the  truth.  When  was  I  found  at  your  gates?  I  rode 
openly  into  Kheybar." — "  Nay,  but  I  must  write  thus,  or  the 

VOL.  II.  B 


18  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

Pasha  might  lay  a  blame  upon  me  and  say,  '  Why  didst  them 
suffer  him  to  enter  ?  ' — That  Heteymy  lodged  in  the  place  all 
night,  and  he  was  a  gomany !  also  his  thelul  lay  in  the  street, 
and  I  did  not  apprehend  him : — Oh  God !  where  was  then  my 
wit  ?  I  might  [the  thief  murmured]  have  taken  his  drome- 
dary !  Listen,  everyone  of  you  here  present !  for  the  time  to 
come,  ye  are  to  warn  me  when  any  strangers  arrive;  that  if  there 
be  anything  against  them,  they  may  be  arrested  immediately." 

Abdullah  had  in  these  days  seized  the  cow  of  an  orphan, — for 
which  all  the  people  abhorred  him — a  poor  minor  without  de- 
fence, that  he  might  drink  her  milk  himself :  so  he  wrote  another 
letter  to  the  Pasha,  "  I  have  sequestered  a  cow  for  arrears  of 
taxes,  and  will  send  her  unto  your  lordship ;  the  beast  is  worth 
fifteen  reals  at  Kheybar,  and  might  be  sold  for  fifty  at  el- 
Medina."  In  a  third  paper  he  gave  up  his  account  of  the  village 
tithing  to  the  Dowla  :  all  the  government  exactions  at  Kheybar 
were  together  3600  reals.  [For  this  a  regiment  of  soldiers 
must  march  every  year  to  (their  deaths  at)  Kheybar !] 
Abdullah's  men  being  not  fully  a  score  were  reckoned  in  his 
paysheet  at  forty.  If  any  man  died,  he  drew  the  deceased's 
salary  himself,  to  the  end  of  his  term  of  service.  Once  every 
year  he  will  be  called  to  muster  his  asakar ;  but  then  with  some 
easy  deceit,  as  by  hiring  or  compelling  certain  of  the  village, 
and  clothing  them  for  a  day  or  two,  he  may  satisfy  the  easy 
passing  over  of  his  higher  officers  ;  who  full  of  guilty  bribes 
themselves,  look  lightly  upon  other  men's  criminal  cases. 
Abdullah  added  a  postscript.  "  It  may  please  your  honour  to 
have  in  remembrance  the  poor  askars  that  are  hungry  and 
naked,  and  they  are  looking  humbly  unto  your  good  Lordship 
for  some  relief."  In  thirty  and  two  months  they  had  not  been 
paid ! — what  wonder  though  such  wretches,  defrauded  by  the 
Ottoman  government,  become  robbers !  Now  they  lifted  up 
their  weary  hearts  to  God  and  the  Pasha,  that. a  new  khtisna,  or 
'  paymaster's  chest  of  treasure ',  from  Stambul  might  be  speedily 
heard  of  at  el-Medina.  These  were  years  of  wasting  warfare  in 
Europe ;  of  which  the  rumour  was  heard  confusedly  at  this 
unprofitable  distance.  So  Abdullah  sealed  his  letters,  which  had 
cost  him  and  his  empressed  clerk  three  days'  labour,  until  their 
black  temples  ached  again. 

These  were  days  for  me  sooner  of  dying  than  of  life  ;  and  the 
felonous  Abdullah  made  no  speed  to  deliver  me.  The  govern- 
ment affairs  of  the  village  were  treated-of  over  cups  of  coffee  ; 
and  had  Salih  not  arrived  betimes,  Abdullah  sent  for  him,  with 
authority.  The  unhappy  sheykh  with  a  leg  short  came  then  in 
haste ;  and  the  knocking  of  his  staff  might  be  heard  through  the 


THE  SIRUAN  AT  MEDINA  I'.i 

length  of  the  street,  whilst  the  audience  sat  in  silence,  and  t  Ju- 
ry blood  seemed  to  boil  in  the  black  visage  of  Abdullah. 
When  he  came  up,  '  Why  wast  thou  not  here  ere  this,  sheykh 
Sulih  ?  '  he  would  say,  in  a  voice  which  made  the  old  mini 
tremble  ;  Stilih  answered  nothing,  only  rattling  his  inkstand  he 
began  to  pluck  out  his  reed  pens.  The  village  sheykh  had  no 
leisure  now  to  look  to  his  own  affairs  ;  and  for  all  this  pain  he 
received  yearly  from  the  government  of  Medina  the  solemn 
mockery  of  a  scarlet  mantle :  but  his  lot  was  now  cast  in  with 
the  Dowla,  which  he  had  welcomed  ;  and  he  might  lose  all,  and 
were  even  in  danger  of  his  head,  if  Ibn  Eashid  entered  again. 

It  is  the  custom  of  these  Orientals,  to  sit  all  day  in  their  coffee 
halls,  with  only  a  resting-while  at  noon.  To  pass  the  daylight 
hours  withdrawn  from  the  common  converse  of  men  were  in 
their  eyes  unmanly  ;  and  they  look  for  no  reasonable  fellowship 
with  the  hareem.  Women  are  for  the  house-service  ;  and  only 
when  his  long  day  is  past,  will  the  householder  think  it  time  to 
re-enter  to  them.  Abdullah  drank  coffee  and  tobacco  in  his 
soldiers'  kaliwa ;  where  it  often  pleased  him  to  entertain  his 
company  with  tales  of  his  old  prowess  and  prosperity  at  Medina : 
and  in  his  mouth  was  that  round  kind  of  utterance  of  the  Arabic 
coffee-drinkers,  with  election  of  words,  and  dropping  with  the 
sap  of  human  life.  Their  understanding  is  like  the  rnoon,  full 
upon  this  side  of  shining  shallow  light ;  but  all  is  dimness  and 
deadness  upon  the  side  of  science.  He  told  us  what  a  gallant 
horseman  he  had  been, — he  was  wont  to  toss  a  javelin  to  the 
height,  wellah,  of  the  minarets  in  Medina  ;  and  how  he  went 
like  a  gentleman  in  the  city,  and  made  his  daily  devout  prayers 
in  the  hdram  ;  nor  might  he  ever  be  used  to  the  rudeness  of 
tbeliil  riding,  because  nature  had  shaped  him  a  gentle  cavalier, 
lie  had  ridden  once  in  an  expedition  almost  to  el-Hejr ;  and  as 
they  returned  he  found  an  hamlet  upon  a  mountain,  whose  in- 
habitants till  that  day,  wellah,  had  not  seen  strangers.  He  had 
met  with  wild  men,  when  he  rode  to  Yanba, — that  was  upon  the 
mountain  Rodwa  ;  those  hill -folk  [Jeheyna]  besides  a  cotton 
loin-cloth,  go  naked.  One  of  them  an  ancient,  nearly  ninety 
years  of  age,  ran  on  before  his  horse,  leaping  like  a  wild  goat 
among  the  rocks  ;  and  that  only  of  his  good  will,  to  be  the 
stranger's  guide.  He  boasted  he  had  bought  broken  horses  for 
little  silver,  and  sold  them  soon  for  much  ;  so  fortunate  were 
his  stars  at  Medina.  In  the  city  he  had  a  chest  four  cubits  long ; 
a  cubit  deep  and  wide ;  and  in  his  best  time  it  was  full  of  reals, 
and  lightly  as  they  came  to  his  hand,  he  spent  them  again.  He 
had  a  Galla  slave-lad  at  Medina  who  went  gaily  clad,  and  had 


20  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

sweetmeats  and  money,  so  that  he  wondered ;  but  upon  a  day, 
his  infamy  being  known,  Abdullah  drew  a  sword  and  pursued 
his  bondsman  in  the  street  and  wounded  him,  and  sold  him  the 
day  after  to  one  of  his  lovers,  for  five  reals. — It  seems  that 
amongst  them  a  householder  may  maim  or  even  slay  his  bond- 
servant in  his  anger  and  go  unpunished,  and  the  law  is  silent ; 
for  as  Moses  said,  HE  is  HIS  CHATTEL.  *  *  * 


'  *  The  Kheyabara  inured  to  the  short  tyranny  of  the 
Beduins  were  not  broken  to  this  daily  yoke  of  the  Dowla.  They 
had  no  longer  sanctuary  in  their  own  houses,  for  Abdullah 
summoned  them  from  their  hearths  at  his  list ;  their  hare  em 
were  beaten  before  their  faces ; — and  now  his  imposition  of 
firewood  !  Abdullah  sent  for  the  chief  murmurers  of  the  village ; 
and  looking  gallantly,  he  sought  with  the  unctuous  words  of 
Turkish  governors  to  persuade  them.  "  Are  not  the  soldiers 
quartered,  by  order  of  the  Dowla,  upon  you  in  this  village  ? 
and  I  say,  sirs,  they  look  unto  you  for  their  fuel, — what  else 
should  maintain  this  kahwa  fire  ?  which  is  for  the  honour  of 
Kheybar,  and  where  ye  be  all  welcome.  Listen ! — under  his 
smiles  he  looked  dangerous,  and  spoke  this  proverb  which 
startled  me : — the  military  authority  is  what  ?  It  is  like  a 
stone,  whereupon  if  anyone  fall  he  will  be  broken,  but  upon  whom 
the  Dowla  shall  fall  he  will  be  broken  in  pieces.  I  speak  to  you 
as  a  friend,  the  Doivla  lias  a  mouth  gaping  wide  [it  is  a  criminal 
government  which  devours  the  subject  people],  and  that  cries 
evermore  hdt-hdt-hdt,  give !  give  ! — And  what  is  this  ?  0  ye 
the  Kheyabara,  I  am  mild  heretofore  ;  I  have  well  deserved  of 
you  :  but  if  ye  provoke  me  to  lay  upon  you  other  burdens,  ye 
shall  see,  and  I  will  show  it  you  !  It  had  been  better  for  you 
that  you  had  not  complained  for  the  wood  ;  for  now  I  think  to 
tax  your  growing  tobacco. — I  have  reckoned  that  taking  one 
field  in  eight,  I  shall  raise  from  Kheybar  a  thousand  reals,  and 
this  I  have  left  to  you  free  hitherto.  And  whatsoever  more  I 
may  lay  upon  you,  trust  me  Sirs  it  will  be  right  well  received  ; 
and  for  such  I  shall  be  highly  commended  at  Medina." 

Kheybar  is  three  sheykh's  suks. — Atewy,  a  sturdy  carl,  chief 
of  the  upper  suk  under  the  Husn,  answered  for  himself  and  his, 
that  they  would  no  longer  give  the  wood.'  Abdullah  sent 
for  him  ;  but  Atewy  would  not  come.  Abdullah  imprisoned 
two  of  Atewy's  men  :  Atewy  said  it  should  not  be  so  ;  and  the 
men  of  his  suk  caught  up  bucklers  and  cutlasses,  and  swore  to 
break  up  the  door  and  release  them.  Half  of  the  Ageyl  askars 
at  Kheybar  could  not,  for  sickness,  bear  the  weight  of  their 


NEGRO  RIOT  I.  21 

\\v:ipi>ns  ;  ;in«l  the  strong  negroes,  when  their  Mood  was  moved, 
contemned  the  Siruan's  pitiful  band  of  feeble  wretches. 
Abdullah  sent  out  his  bully  Sirfir,  with  the  big  brazen  voice,  to 
threaten  the  rioters  :  but  the  Galla  coward  was  amazed  at  their 
settled  countenance,  and  I  saw  him  sneak  home  to  Abdullah ; 
who  hearing  that  the  town  was  rising,  said  to  the  father  of  his 
village  housewife,  "  And  wilt  thou  also  forsake  me  ? "  The 
man  answered  him,  "  My  head  is  with  thy  head  ! ' 

Abdullah  who  had  often  vaunted  his  forwardness  to  the 
death,  in  any  quarrel  of  the  Dowla,  now  called  his  men  to  arm  ; 
he  took  down  his  pair  of  horseman's  pistols  from  the  wall,  with 
the  ferocity  of  the  Turkish  service,  and  descended  to  the  street ; 
determined  *  to  persuade  the  rioters,  and  if  no  wellah  he  would 
shed  blood.' — He  found  the  negroes'  servile  heat  somewhat 
abated :  and  since  they  could  not  contend  with  '  the  Dowla ', 
they  behaved  themselves  peaceably:  Abdullah  also  promised 
them  to  release  the  captives. 

Abdullah  re-entered  the  kahwa, — and  again  he  summoned 
Atewy  ;  who  came  now, — and  beginning  some  homely  excuses, 
"  Well,  they  cared  not,  he  said,  though  they  gave  a  little  wood, 
for  Abdullah's  sake,  only  they  would  not  be  compelled." 
Abdullah,  turning  to  me,  said  "  Wheu  !  now  hast  thou  seen, 
Khalil,  what  sheytans  are  the  Kheyabara !  and  wast  thou  not 
afraid  in  this  hurly-burly  ?  I  am  at  Kheybar  for  the  Dowla, 
and  these  soldiers  are  under  me ;  but  where  wert  thou  to-day, 
if  I  had  not  been  here  ?  " — "  My  host's  roof  had  sheltered  me, 
and  after  that  the  good  will  of  the  people." — 'Now  let  the 
Kheyabara,  he  cried,  see  to  it,  and  make  him  no  more  turmoils ; 
or  by  Ullah  he  would  draw  on  his  boots  and  ride  to  Medina ! 
and  the  Pasha  may  send  you  another  governor,  not  easy  as  I 
am,  but  one  that  will  break  your  backs  and  devour  you :  and 
as  for  me,  wellah,  I  shall  go  home  with  joy  to  mine  own  house 
and  children.'  *  *  * 

*  Abdullah,  who  knew  the  simple  properties  of  numbers, 
told  them  upon  his  fingers  in  tens ;  but  could  not  easily  keep 
the  count,  through  his  broken  reckoning,  rising  to  thousands. — 
And  devising  to  deliver  a  Turkish  bill  of  his  stewardship,  he 
said,  with  a  fraudulent  smile  ;  *  We  may  be  silent  upon  such 
and  such  little  matters,  that  if  the  Pasha  should  find  a  fault  in 
our  numbers,  we  may  still  have  somewhat  in  hand  wherewith  to 
amend  it.  The  unlettered  governor  made  up  these  dispatches 
in  the  public  ear,  and  turning  often  to  his  audience  he  enquired, 
*  Did  they  approve  him,  Sirs?'  and  only  in  some  very  privy 
matter  he  went  up  with  sheykh  Sulih  to  indite  upon  his  house- 


22  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

terrace.  Abdullah  hired  Dakhil  (not  the  Menhel),  one  of  the 
best  of  the  black  villagers,  to  carry  his  government  budget,  for 
four  reals,  to  Medina.  Dakhil,  who  only  at  Kheybar,  besides 
the  Nejumy,  was  a  hunter,  fared  on  foot :  and  because  of  the 
danger  of  the  way  he  went  clad  (though  it  was  mid-winter)  in 
an  old  (calico)  tunic  ;  he  left  his  upper  garment  behind  him.  i 

Many  heavy  days  must  pass  over  my  life  at  Kheybar,  unti 
Dakhil's  coming  again;  the  black  people  meanwhile  looked 
with  doubt  and  evil  meaning  upon  the  Nasrany, — because  the 
Pasha  might  send  word  to  put  me  to  death.  Felonous  were 
the  Turkish  looks  of  the  sot  Abdullah,  whose  robber's  mind 
seemed  to  be  suspended  betwixt  his  sanguinary  fanaticism  and 
the  dread  remembrance  of  Jidda  and  Damascus  :  the  brutal 
Sirur  was  his  privy  counsellor. — Gallas  have  often  an  extreme 
hatred  of  this  name,  Nasrany  :  it  may  be  because  their  border 
tribes  are  in  perpetual  warfare  with  the  Abyssinian  Christians. 

Abdullah  had  another  counsellor,  whom  he  called  his  '  uncle ', 
— Aly,  the  religious  sheykh,  crier  to  prayers,  and  the  village 
schoolmaster.  Looking  upon  Aly's  mannikin  visage,  full  of 
strange  variance,  I  thought  he  might  be  a  little  lunatic ; — of 
this  deformed  rankling  complexion,  and  miserable  and  curious 
humour,  are  all  their  worst  fanatics.  I  enquired  of  Amm 
Mohammed ;  and  ho  remembered  that  Aly's  mother  had  died 
out  of  her  mind.  Aly  was  continually  breathing  in  the  ass's 
ears  of  Abdullah  that  the  Nasrany  was  adu  ed-din,  '  enemy  of 
the  faith ; '  and  '  it  was  due  to  the  Lord  (said  he)  that  I  should 
perish  by  the  sword  of  the  Moslemin.  Let  Abdullah  kill  me ! 
cries  the  ape-face  ;  and  if  it  were  he  durst  not  himself,  he  might 
suffer  the  thing  to  be  done.  And  if  there  came  any  hurt  of  it, 
yet  faithful  men  before  all  things  must  observe  their  duty  to 
Ullah.' — The  worst  was  that  the  village  sheykh  Salih,  other- 
wise an  elder  of  prudent  counsel,  put-to  his  word  that  Aly  had 
reason ! 

The  Nejumy  hearing  of  the  counsels  of  Abdullah  cared  not 
to  dissemble  his  disdain.  He  said  of  Aly,  "  The  hound,  the 
slave  !  and  all  the  value  of  him  [accounting  him  in  his  contempt 
a  bondman]  is  ten  reals  :  and  as  for  the  covetous  fool  and  very 
ass  Abdullah,  the  father  of  him  bought  the  dam  of  him  for 
fifty  reals  !  " — But  their  example  heartened  the  baser  spirits  of 
the  village,  and  I  heard  again  they  had  threatened  to  shoot  at 
the  kafir,  as  I  walked  in  the  (walled)  paths  of  their  plantations. 
Amm  Mohammed  therefore  went  no  more  abroad,  when  we 
were  together,  without  his  good  sword.  And  despising  the 
black  villagers  he  said,  "  They  are  apes,  and  not  children  of 
Adam  ;  Oh  !  which  of  them  durst  meddle  in  my  matter  ?  were 


AMM  MOHAMMED,  OSTRICH  OR  CAMKL  13 

it  only  of  a  clog  or  a  chicken  in  my  house  !  But  sheykh  Khalil 
eats  with  me  every  day  in  one  dish."  The  strong  man  added, 
'  He  would  cut  him  in  twain  who  laid  an  hand  on  Khalil ;  and 
if  any  of  them  durst  sprinkle  Khalil  with  water,  he  would 
sprinkle  him  with  his  blood  !  * 

Abdullah,  when  we  sat  with  him,  smiled  with  all  his  Turkish 
smiles  upon  the  Nejumy;  and  Amm  Mohammed  smiled  as  good 
to  his  black  face  again.  "But  (quoth  he)  let  no  man  think 
that  I  am  afraid  of  the  Dowla,  nor  of  sixty  Dowlas ;  for  I  may 
say,  Abdullah,  as  once  said  the  ostrich  to  the  Beduwy,  '  If 
thou  come  to  take  camels,  am  I  not  a  bird  ?  but  comest  thou 
hither  a-fowling,  behold,  Sir  !  I  am  a  camel.*  So  if  the  Aarab 
trouble  me  I  am  a  Dowlany,  a  citizen  of  the  illustrious  Medina, 
— where  I  may  bear  my  sword  in  the  streets  [which  may  only 
officers  and  any  visiting  Beduw],  because  I  have  served  the 
Dowla.  And,  if  it  go  hard  with  me  upon  the  side  of  the  Dowla, 
I  am  Harlnj,  and  may  betake  me  to  the  Fcrni  (of  the  Beny 
Amr) ;  that  is  my  mother's  village,  in  the  mountains  [upon  the 
middle  derb\  between  the  Haramejai :  there  I  have  a  patrimony 
and  a  house.  The  people  of  the  Ferra  are  my  cousins,  and 
there  is  no  Dowla  can  fetch  me  from  thence,  neither  do  we 
know  the  Dowla ;  for  the  entry  is  strait  as  a  gateway  in  the 
jebel,  so  that  three  men  might  keep  it  against  a  multitude. :> — 
And  thus  the  Nejumy  defended  my  solitary  part,  these  days 
and  weeks  and  months  at  Kheybar ; — one  man  against  a 
thousand  !  Yet  dwelling  in  the  midst  of  barking  tongues,  with 
whom  he  must  continue  to  live,  his  honest  heart  must  some- 
times quail,  (which  was  of  supple  temper,  as  in  all  the  nomad 
blood).  And  so  far  he  gave  in  to  the  popular  humour  that 
certain  times,  in  the  eyes  of  the  people,  he  affected  to  shun 
me :  for  they  cried  out  daily  upon  him,  that  he  harboured 
the  Nasrfiny  ! — "  Ah !  Khalil,  he  said  to  me,  thou  canst  not 
imagine  all  their  malice  !  " 

Neither  was  this  the  first  time  that  Mohammed  en-Nejumy 
had  favoured  strangers  in  their  trouble. — A  Medina  tradesman 
was  stripped  and  wounded  in  the  wilderness  as  he  journeyed  to 
Kheybar  ;  and  he  arrived  naked.  The  black  villagers  are  in- 
hospitable; and  the  Medina  citizen,  sitting  on  the  public  benches, 
waited  in  vain  that  some  householder  would  call  him.  At  last 
Ahmed  went  by ;  and  the  stranger,  seeing  a  white  man, — one 
that  (in  this  country)  must  needs  be  a  fellow  citizen  of  Medina, 
said  to  him,  "  What  shall  I  do,  my  townsman  ?  of  whom  might 
I  borrow  a  few  reals  in  this  place,  and  buy  myself  clothing  ?  " 
Ahmed :  "  At  the  street's  end  yonder  is  sitting  a  tall  white  man  ! 
nsk  him  :  " — that  was  Mohammed — '•  Ah !  Sir,  said  the  poor 


24  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

tradesman,  finding  him ;  them  art  so  swarthy,  that  I  had  well 
nigh  mistaken  thee  for  a  Beduwy !  "  Amm  Mohammed  led 
him  kindly  to  his  house  and  clothed  him  :  and  the  wounded 
man  sojourned  with  his  benefactor  and  Ahmed  two  or  three 
months,  until  they  could  send  him  to  Medina.  "And  now 
when  I  come  there,  and  he  hears  that  I  am  in  the  city,  said 
Amm  Mohammed,  he  brings  me  home,  and  makes  feast  and 
rejoicing." — This  human  piety  of  the  man  was  his  thank- 
offering  to  the  good  and  merciful  Providence,  that  had  pros- 
pered him  and  forgiven  him  the  ignorances  of  his  youth  ! 

Another  year, — it  was  in  the  time  of  Ibn  Rasbid's  govern- 
ment— when  the  Nejumy  was  buying  and  selling  dates  and 
cotton  clothing  in  the  harvest-market  at  Kheybar,  some  Annezy 
men  came  one  day  haling  a  naked  wretch,  with  a  cord  about 
his  neck,  through  the  village  street :  it  was  an  Heteymy ;  and 
the  Beduins  cried  furiously  against  him,  that  he  had  with- 
held the  khuwa,  ten  reals  !  and  they  brought  him  to  see  if 
any  man  in  Kheybar,  as  he  professed  to  them,  would  pay  for 
him ;  and  if  no,  they  would  draw  him  out  of  the  town  and 
kill  him.  The  poor  soul  pleaded  for  himself,  "  The  Nejumy 
will  redeem  me :  "  so  they  came  on  to  the  Rahabba,  where 
was  at  that  time  Mohammed's  lodging,  and  the  Heteymy 
called  loudly  upon  him.  Mohammed  saw  him  to  be  some 
man  whom  he  knew  not :  yet  he  said  to  the  Annezy,  "  Loose 
him." — "We  will  not  let  him  go,  unless  we  have  ten  reals 
for  him." — "  But  I  say,  loose  him,  for  my  sake." — "  We  will 
not  loose  him." — "  Then  go  up  Ahmed,  and  bring  me  ten  reals 
from  the  box."  "  I  gave  them  the  money,  said  Mohammed, 
and  they  released  the  Heteymy.  I  clothed  him,  and  gave  him 
a  waterskin,  and  dates  and  flour  for  the  journey,  and  let  him 
go.  A  week  later  the  poor  man  returned  with  ten  reals,  and 
driving  a  fat  sheep  for  me." 

Mohammed  had  learned  (of  a  neighbour)  at  Medina  to  be  a 
gunsmith,  and  in  his  hands  was  more  than  the  Arabian  in- 
genuity ;  his  humanity  was  ever  ready.  A  Beduwy  in  the  fruit 
harvest  was  bearing  a  sack  of  dates  upon  Mohammed's  stairs ; 
his  foot  slipped,  and  the  man  had  a  leg  broken.  Mohammed, 
with  no  more  than  his  natural  wit,  which  they  call  kdwas,  set 
the  bone,  and  took  care  of  him  until  he  recovered ;  and  now  the 
nomad  every  year  brings  him  a  thankoffering  of  his  samn  and 
dried  milk.  Mohammed,  another  time,  found  one  wounded  and 
bleeding  to  death  :  he  sewed  together  the  lips  of  his  wound  with 
silken  threads,  and  gave  him  a  hot  infusion  of  saffron  to  drink, 
the  quantity  of  a  fenjeyn,  two  or  three  ounces,  which  he  tells  me 
will  stay  all  haemorrhages.  The  bleeding  ceased,  and  the  man 
recovered. 


CHAPTER    II 

TIII-:   MEDINA   LIFE   AT   KHEYBAR 

A  MM  MOHAMMED'S  father  was  a  Kurdy  of  Upper  Syria,  from 
the  village  Beylan,near  Antioch  (where  their  family  yet  remain); 
their  name  is  in  that  language  Yelduz,  in  Arabic  Nejiimy,  [of 
H'JUI,  star].  The  old  Nejumy  was  purveyor  in  Medina  to  the 
Bashy  Bazuk.  He  brought  up  his  provision  convoys  himself, 
by  the  dangerous  passage  from  Yanba :  the  good  man  had 
wedded  an  Harb  woman,  and  this  delivered  him  from  their 
nation ;  moreover  he  was  known  upon  the  road,  for  his  manly 
hospitable  humour,  to  all  the  Beduw.  He  received,  for  his 
goods,  the  soldier's  bills  on  their  pay  (ever  in  arrear),  with  some 
abatement ;  which  paper  he  paid  to  his  merchants  at  the  cur- 
rent rate.  And  he  became  a  substantial  trader  in  the  Holy 
City. 

He  was  a  stern  soldier  and  severe  father ;  and  dying  he  left 
to  his  three  sons,  who  were  Bashy  Bazuk  troopers,  no  more  than 
the  weapons  in  their  right  hands  and  the  horses  ; — he  had  six 
or  eight  Syrian  hackneys  in  his  stable.  He  left  them  in  the 
service  of  the  Dowla,  and  bade  them  be  valiant :  he  said  that 
this  might  well  suffice  them  in  the  world.  All  his  goods  and  the 
house  he  gave  to  their  mother,  besides  a  maintenance  to  the 
other  women  ;  and  he  appointed  a  near  kinsman,  to  defend  her 
from  any  recourse  against  her  of  his  sons. — The  horses  they  sold, 
and  the  price  was  soon  wasted  in  riot  by  Mohammed,  the  elder 
of  the  young  brethren  :  and  then,  to  replenish  his  purse,  he  fell 
to  the  last  unthrift  of  gaming.  And  having  thus  in  a  short 
novelty  misspent  himself,  his  time  and  his  substance,  he  found 
himself  bare :  and  he  had  made  his  brethren  poor. 

When  the  Bashy  Bazuk  were  disbanded,  Mohammed  and 
Ahmed  took  up  a  humble  service  ;  they  became  dustmen  of  the 
temple,  and  carried  out  the  daily  sweeping  upon  asses,  for  which 
they  had  eightpence  daily  wages.  Besides  they  hired  themselves 
as  journeymen,  at  sixpence,  to  trim  the  palms,  to  water  the  soil,  to 


26  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

dig,  to  build  walls  in  the  orchards.  Weary  at  length  of  his 
illiberal  tasks,  Mohammed  turned  to  his  father's  old  friends,  and 
borrowed  of  them  an  hundred  reals.  He  became  now  a  sales- 
man of  cotton  wares  in  the  suk ;  but  the  daily  gain  was  too  little 
to  maintain  him ;  and  in  the  end  he  was  behind  the  hand  more 
than  four  hundred  reals. 

With  the  few  crowns  which  remained  in  his  bag  he  bought  a 
broken  mill-horse,  and  went  with  her  to  Kheybar ;  where  the 
beast  browsing  (without  cost  to  him)  in  the  wet  valleys,  was  bye 
and  bye  healed ;  and  he  sold  her  for  the  double  in  Medina. 
Then  he  bought  a  cow  at  Kheybar,  and  he  sold  his  cow  in  the  city 
for  double  the  money.  And  so  going  and  coming,  and  begin- 
ning to  prosper  at  Kheybar,  he  was  not  long  after  master  of  a 
cow,  a  horse,  and  a  slave  ;  which  he  sold  in  like  manner,  and 
more  after  them  : — and  he  became  a  dealer  in  clothing  and  dates 
in  the  summer  market  at  Kheybar.  When  in  time  he  saw  him- 
self increased,  he  paid  off  two  hundred  reals  of  his  old  indebted- 
ness. Twelve  years  he  had  been  in  this  prosperity,  and  was  now 
chief  of  the  autumn  salesmen  (from  Medina),  and  settled  at 
Kheybar:  for  he  had  dwelt  before  partly  at  el-Hayat  and  in 
Medina. 

The  year  after  the  entering  of  the  Dowla,  Ahmed  came  to  live 
with  him.  He  could  not  thrive  in  the  Holy  City  ;  where  passing 
his  time  in  the  coffee  houses,  and  making  smoke  of  his  little 
silver,  he  was  fallen  so  low  that  Mohammed  sent  the  real  which 
paid  for  his  brother's  riding,  in  a  returning  hubt,  to  Kheybar ; 
— where  arriving  in  great  languor  he  could  but  say,  '  His  con- 
solation was,  that  his  good  brother  should  bury  him  ! ' — Moham- 
med, with  the  advantage  of  his  summer  trading,  purchased 
every  year  (the  villagers'  right  in)  a  beled  for  forty  or  fifty  reals. 
He  had  besides  three  houses,  bought  with  his  money,  and  a 
mare  worth  sixty  reals.  His  kine  were  seven,  and  when  they 
had  calved,  he  would  sell  some,  and  restore  one  hundred  reals 
more  to  his  old  creditors.  A  few  goats  taken  up  years  ago  in 
his  traffic  with  the  nomads,  were  become  a  troop  ;  an  Heteymy 
client  kept  them  with  his  own  in  the  khala.  Also  his  brother 
had  prospered :  "  See,  said  Mohammed,  he  lives  in  his  own 
house  !  Ahmed  is  now  a  welfaring  trader,  and  has  bought  him- 
self a  beled  or  two."  *  *  * 

*  *  *  Mohammed,  though  so  worthy  a  man  and  amiable,  was 
a  soldier  in  his  own  household.  When  I  blamed  him  he  said, 
"  I  snib  my  wife  because  a  woman  must  be  kept  in  subjection, 
for  else  they  will  begin  to  despise  their  husbands."  He  chided 


A  CHIDING   KATIIKK  27 

every  hour  his  patirnt  and  diligent  Bcdiiwi;i  as  ////•/</ ///////  (£ 
'  of  cursed  kind.'  Ho  had  a  mind  to  take  another  wife  r. 
than  tins  to  his  liking;  for,  he  said,  she  was  not  fair;  and  in 
hope  of  more  offspring,  though  she  had  thrice  borne  him 
children  in  four  or  five  years, — but  two  were  dead  in  the  sickly 
air  of  Kheybar  :  "  a  wife,  quoth  he,  should  be  come  of  good  kin, 
and  be  liberal."  Son  and  housewife,  he  chid  them  continually  ; 
only  to  his  guest,  Amm  Mohammed  was  a  mild  Arabian.  Once 
I  saw  him — these  are  the  uncivil  manners  of  the  town — rise  to 
strike  his  son  !  The  Beduwia  ran  between  them  to  shelter  her 
step-son,  though  to  her  the  lad  was  not  kind.  I  caught  the 
Nejumy's  arm,  yet  his  force  bruised  the  poor  woman  ; — and 
"  wellah,  she  said,  smiling  in  her  tears  to  see  the  tempest 
abated,  thy  hand  Mohammed  is  heavy,  and  I  think  has  broken 
some  of  my  bones."  Haseyn  bore  at  all  times  his  father's  hard 
usage  with  an  honest  submission. 

We  passed-by  one  day  where  Haseyn  ploughed  a  field,  and, 
when  I  praised  the  son's  diligence,  Mohammed  smiled ;  but  in 
that  remembering  his  hard  custom  he  said,  "  Nay,  he  is  idle,  he 
will  play  with  the  lads  of  the  village  and  go  a  gunning." — 
Each  morning  when  Haseyn  returned  to  his  father's  sufi'a,  his 
father  began  his  chiding  :  "  What !  thou  good-for-nothing  one, 
should  a  young  man  lie  and  daze  till  the  sun  rise  over  him  ?  " 
Hardly  then  his  father  suffered  him  to  sit  down  a  moment,  to 
swallow  the  few  dates  in  his  hand  ;  but  he  rated  him  forth  to 
his  labour,  to  keep  cows  in  the  Hdlhal,  to  dig,  to  plough,  to 
bring  in  the  ass,  to  seek  his  father's  strayed  mare,  to  go  about 
the  irrigation.  Week,  month  and  year,  there  was  no  day  when 
Haseyn  might  sit  at  home  for  an  hour;  but  he  must  ever  avoid 
out  of  his  father's  sight.  Sometimes  Mohammed  sent  him  out, 
before  the  light,  fasting,  far  over  the  Harra,  with  some  of  the 
village,  for  wood ;  and  the  lad  returned  to  break  his  fast  at 
mid-afternoon.  If  any  day  his  father  found  his  son  in  the 
village  before  the  sun  was  set,  he  pursued  him  with  outrageous 
words,  in  the  public  hearing ;  "  Graceless  !  why  come  home  so 
soon  ?  (or,  why  earnest  thou  not  sooner  ?)  Ha  !  stand  not, 
tlior  !  steer,  ox,  to  gape  upon  me, — enliaj!  remove  out  of  my 
sight — thou  canst  run  fast  to  play ;  now,  irkud  !  ijri  !  run 
about  thy  business.  Is  it  to  such  as  thee  I  should  give  a  wife 
to-year?"  Haseyn:  "What  wouldst  thou  have  me  to  do, 
father  ?  "_"  Out  of  my  sight,  kbr  !  Ullah  punish  that  face!" 
and  he  would  vomit  after  him  such  ordures  of  the  lips  (from 
the  sink  of  the  soldiers'  quarters  at  Medina),  akerdt,  kharra, 
tirras,  or  he  dismissed  his  son  with  laanat  Ullah  alcyk,  '  God's 
curse  be  with  thee.'  Haseyn  returned  to  the  house,  to  SUP, 


28  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

little  before  nightfall.  Then  his  father  would  cry:  "  Ha ! 
unthrift,  thou  hast  done  nothing  to-day  but  play  in  the  Halhal ! 
— he  stares  upon  me  like  an  ox,  bdkr  !  " — "  Nay  but  father  I 
have  done  as  thou  badest  me." — "Durst  thou  answer  me, 
chicken!  now  make  haste  to  eat  thy  supper,  sirra,  and  be- 
gone." Haseyn,  a  lad  under  age,  ate  not  with  his  father  and 
the  guest ;  but  after  them  of  that  which  remained,  with  his 
father's  jara,  whom  he  called,  in  their  manner,  his  mother's 
sister,  khdlaty. 

Doubtless  Mohammed  had  loved  Haseyn,  whilst  he  was  still 
a  child,  with  the  feminine  affection  of  the  Arabs  ;  and  now  he 
thought  by  hardness,  to  make  his  son  better.  But  his  harsh 
dealing  and  cries  in  the  street  made  the  good  man  to  be 
spoken  against  in  the  negro  village ;  and  for  this  there  was 
some  little  coldness  betwixt  him  and  his  brother  Ahmed. 
But  the  citizen  Ahmed  was  likewise  a  chider  and  striker, 
and  for  such  his  Kheybar  wife,  Mohammed's  housewife's  sister, 
had  forsaken  him :  he  had  a  town  wife  at  Medina.  Why,  I 
asked,  was  she  not  here  to  keep  his  house  ?  Ahmed:  "  I  bring 
my  wife  to  inhabit  here  !  only  these  blacks  can  live  at  Kheybar, 
or  else,  we  had  taken  it  from  them  long  ago  !  "  Ahmed's  children 
died  in  their  youth,  and  he  was  unmindful  of  them  :  "  Ahmed 
has  no  feeling  heart,"  said  his  brother  Mohammed.  I  counselled 
Amm  Mohammed  to  have  a  better  care  for  his  son's  health, 
and  let  him  be  taught  letters.  "  Ay,  said  his  father,  I  would 
that  he  may  be  able  to  read  in  the  koran,  against  the  time 
of  his  marriage,  for  then  he  ought  to  begin  to  say  his  prayers 
(like  a  man)." 

*  Ahmed  he  would  say  is  half-witted,  for  he  spends  all  that 
ever  he  may  get  in  his  buying  and  selling,  for  kahwa  and 
dokhan.  Mohammed  [in  such  he  resembled  the  smiths'  caste] 
used  neither.  "  Is  that  a  wise  man,  he  jested,  who  will  drink 
coffee  and  tan  his  own  bowels  ?  "  Yet  Ahmed  must  remember, 
amongst  his  brother's  kindness,  that  the  same  was  he  who  had 
made  him  bare  in  the  beginning :  even  now  the  blameworthy 
brother's  guilts  were  visited  upon  his  head,  and  the  generous 
sinner  went  scatheless ! — Mohammed,  wallowing  in  the  riot  of 
his  ignorant  youth  at  Medina,  was  requited  with  the  evil  which 
was  sown  by  the  enemy  of  mankind.  Years  after  he  cured 
himself  with  a  violent  specific,  he  called  it  in  Arabic  "  rats' 
bane ",  which  had  loosened  his  teeth ;  a  piece  of  it  that 
Mohammed  showed  me  was  red  lead.  Though  his  strong  nature 
resisted  so  many  evils  and  the  malignity  of  the  Kheybar  fevers, 
the  cruel  malady  (only  made  inert)  remained  in  him  with 
blackness  of  the  great  joints.  And  Ahmed  living  with  him 


VlMKICE  TO  ULLAII 
at  Khoybar  and  extending  the  indi^-nt   liand  to  his  brother's 


mess,  received  from  Mohammed's  beneficent  hand  the  contagion 
which  had  wasted  him  from  the  state  of  an  halo  man  to  his 
present  infirmity  of  body. 

The  rude  negro  villagers  resorted  to  Ahmed,  to  drink  coffee 
and  hear  his  city  wisdom  ;  and  he  bore  it  very  impatiently  1  li  if 
his  brother  named  him  mejnun  in  the  town.  "  Sheykh  Khalil, 
he  said  to  me,  how  lookest  thou  upon  sheykh  Mohammed  V  " 
"  I  have  not  found  a  better  man  in  all."  —  "  But  he  is  fond  and 
childish."  When  Ahmed  sickened  to  death  in  the  last  pesti- 
lence Mohammed  brought  a  bull  to  the  door,  and  vowed  a  vow 
to  slaughter  him,  if  the  Lord  would  restore  his  brother.  Ahmed 
recovered:  and  then  Mohammed  killed  the  bull,  his  thank- 
offering,  and  divided  the  flesh  to  their  friends  ;  —  and  it  was  much 
for  a  poor  man  !  In  these  days  Mohammed  killed  his  yearly 
sacrifice  of  a  goat,  which  he  vowed  once  when  Haseyn  was  sick. 
He  brought  up  his  goat  when  the  beasts  came  home  in  the 
evening  ;  and  first  taking  coals  in  an  earthen  censer  he  put  on  a 
crumb  of  incense,  and  censed  about  the  victim.  I  asked  where- 
fore he  did  this  ?  he  answered  :  "  That  the  sacrifice  might  be  well 
pleasing  to  Ullah  ;  and  do  ye  not  so  ?  "  He  murmured  prayers, 
turning  the  goat's  head  towards  Mecca;  and  with  his  sword  he 
cut  her  throat.  When  he  heard  from  me  that  this  was  not  our 
custom,  —  every  man  to  kill  his  own  sacrifice,  he  seemed  to 
muse  in  himself,  that  we  must  be  but  a  faint-hearted  people. 

One  early  morning,  his  son  going  about  the  irrigation  had 
found  a  fox  drowned  in  our  well.  —  Haseyn  flung  it  out  upon  the 
land  ;  and  when  we  came  thither,  and  could  not  at  first  sight 
find  this  beast,  "  No  marvel,  quoth  Mohammed,  for  what  is 
more  sleighty  than  a  fox  ?  It  may  be  he  stiffened  himself, 
and  Haseyn  threw  him  out  for  dead  :  "  —  but  we  found  the 
hosenny  cast  under  some  nettles,  dead  indeed.  From  the  snout 
to  the  brush  his  fur  was  of  such  a  swart  slate  colour  as  the 
basalt  figgera  !  only  his  belly  was  whitish.  Amm  Mohammed 
drew  the  unclean  carcase  out  of  his  ground,  holding  a  foot  in  a 
handful  of  palm  lace. 

I  told  the  good  man  how,  for  a  fox-brush  sheykhs  in  my  be  led 
use  to  ride  furiously,  in  red  mantles,  upon  horses  —  the  best  of 
them  worth  the  rent  of  some  village  —  with  an  hundred  yelling 
curs  scouring  before  them  ;  and  leaping  over  walls  and  dykes 
they  put  their  necks  and  all  in  adventure  :  and  who  is  in  at  the 
hosenny  's  death  he  is  the  gallant  man.  For  a  moment  the 
subtil  Arabian  regarded  me  with  his  piercing  eyes  as  if  he 
would  say,  "  Makest  thou  mirth  of  me  !  "  but  soon  again  relenting 


30  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

to  his  frolic  humour,  "Is  this,  he  laughed,  the  chevying  of 
the  fox  ?  " — in  which  he  saw  no  grace.  And  the  good  Medina 
Moslem  seemed  to  muse  in  spirit,  'Wherefore  had  the  Lord 
endowed  the  Yahud  and  Nasara  with  a  superfluity  of  riches, 
to  so  idle  uses  ? '  The  wolf  no  less,  he  said,  is  a  sly  beast :  upon 
a  time,  he  told  me,  as  he  kept  his  mother's  goats  at  the  Ferra 
in  his  youth,  and  a  (Harb)  maiden  was  herding  upon  the  hill- 
side with  him,  he  saw  two  wolves  approach  in  the  plain  ;  then 
he  hid  himself,  to  watch  what  they  would  do.  At  the  foot  of 
the  rocks  the  old  wolf  left  his  fellow  ;  and  the  other  lay  down  to 
await  him :  that  wolf  ascended  like  an  expert  hunter,  pausing, 
and  casting  his  eyes  to  all  sides.  The  trooping  goats  went  feed- 
ing at  unawares  among  the  higher  crags ;  and  Mohammed  saw 
the  wolf  take  his  advantage  of  ground  and  the  wind,  in  such 
wise  that  a  man  might  not  do  better.  *  Grey  legs '  chose  out 
one  of  the  fattest  bucks  in  the  maiden's  herd,  and  winding 
about  a  rock  he  sprang  and  bit  the  innocent  by  the  throat  :— 
Mohammed's  shot  thrilled  the  wolf's  heart  at  the  instant ;  and 
then  he  ran  in  to  cut  the  bleeding  goat's  throat  (that  the  flesh 
might  be  lawful  meat).  *  *  * 

*  *  *  Mohammed  was  a  perfect  marksman.  When  we  came 
one  morning  to  our  well-ground,  and  he  had  his  long  matchlock 
in  his  hand,  there  sat  three  crows  upon  a  sidr  (apple-thorn) 
tree,  that  cumbered  our  ears  with  their  unlucky  krd-krd.  "  The 
cursed  ones  !  "  quoth  Amm  Mohammed,  and  making  ready  his 
gun,  he  said  he  would  try  if  his  eyesight  were  failing :  as  he 
levelled  the  crows  flew  up,  but  one  sat  on, — through  which  he 
shot  his  bullet  from  a  wonderful  distance.  Then  he  set  up  a 
white  bone  on  the  clay  wall,  it  was  large  as  the  palm  of  my 
hand,  and  he  shot  his  ball  through  the  midst  from  an  hundred 
paces.  He  shot  again,  and  his  lead  pierced  the  border  of  the 
former  hole !  Mohammed  gave  the  crow  to  some  Kheyabara, 
who  came  to  look  on ;  and  the  negro  villagers,  kindling  a  fire  of 
palm  sticks,  roasted  their  bird  whole,  and  parted  it  among  them. 
— "  Like  will  to  like !  quoth  the  Nejumy,  and  for  them  it  is  good 
enough." 

He  had  this  good  shooting  of  an  uncommon  eyesight,  which 
was  such,  that  very  often  he  could  see  the  stars  at  noonday : 
his  brother,  he  said,  could  see  them,  and  so  could  many  more. 
He  told  me  he  had  seen,  by  moments,  three  or  four  little  stars 
about  one  of  the  wandering  stars,  [Jupiter's  moons !]  I  asked 
then,  "Sawest  thou  never  a  wandering  star  horned  like  the 
moon  ?  " — "  Well,  I  have  seen  a  star  not  always  round,  but  like 
a  blade  hanging  in  the  heaven." — Had  this  vision  been  in 


BLOOD-MONEY  31 

European  star-gazers,  the  Christian  generations  had  not  so  long 
waited  for  the  tube  of  Galileo !  [to  lay  the  first  stone — hewn 
without  hands — of  the  indestructible  building  of  our  sen-rices]. 
Mohammrd  saw  the  moon  always  very  large,  and  the  whole 
body  at  once :  he  was  become  in  his  elder  years  long- 
sighted. *  *  * 

*  *  *  The  remembrance  of  their  younger  brother,  who  had 
been  slain  by  robbers  as  he  came  in  a  company  from  Medina  to 
visit  his  brethren  at  Kheybar,  was  yet  a  burning  anguish  in 
Mohammed's  breast; — until,  with  his  own  robust  hands,  he 
might  be  avenged  for  the  blood!  A  ghrazzu  of  Monyora,  Billi 
Aarab,  and  five  times  their  number,  had  set  upon  them  in  the 
way :  the  younger  Nejumy,  who  was  in  the  force  of  his  years, 
played  the  lion  amongst  them,  until  he  fell  by  a  pistol  shot. 
M6ngora  men  come  not  to  Kheybar;  therefore  Mohammed 
devised  in  his  heart  that  in  what  place  he  might  first  meet  with 
any  tribesman  of  theirs,  he  would  slay  him.  A  year  after,  he 
finding  one  of  them,  the  Nejumy  led  him  out,  with  some 
pretence,  to  a  desert  place ;  and  said  shortly  to  him  there,  "  0 
thou  cursed  one !  now  will  I  slay  thee  with  this  sword." — 
"  Akhs !  said  the  Beduwy,  let  me  speak,  Sir,  why  wilt  thou  kill 
me  ?  did  I  ever  injure  thee  ?  " — "  But  thou  diest  to-day,  for  the 
blood  of  my  brother,  whom  some  of  you  in  a  ghrazzu  have 
slain,  in  the  way  to  Kheybar." — "  The  Lord  is  my  witness ! 
that  I  had  no  hand  in  it,  for  I  was  not  among  them." — "  Yet 
shall  thy  blood  be  for  his  blood,  since  thou  art  one  of  them." — 
"Nay,  hear  me,  Mohammed  en-Nejumy !  and  I  will  tell  thee 
the  man's  name, — yea  by  Him  which  created  us  !  for  the  man  is 
known  to  me  who  did  it ;  and  he  is  one  under  my  hand.  Spare 
now  my  life,  and  as  the  Lord  liveth  I  will  make  satisfaction,  in 
constraining  him  that  is  guilty,  and  in  putting-to  of  mine  own, 
to  the  estimation  of  the  niidda,  800  reals."  Mohammed,  whose 
effort  is  short,  could  no  more  find  in  his  cooling  mood  to 
slaughter  a  man  that  had  never  displeased  him.  He  said  then, 
that  he  forgave  him  his  life,  upon  this  promise  to  send  him  the 
blood-money.  So  they  made  the  covenant,  and  Mohammed  let 
him  go. 

— "That  cursed  Belluwy  !  I  never  saw  him  more  (quoth  he), 
but  now, — ha!  wheresoever  I  may  meet  with  any  of  them,  I 
will  kill  him."  I  dissuaded  him — "  But  there  is  a  wild-fire  in 
my  heart,  which  cannot  be  appeased  till  I  be  avenged  for  the 
death  of  my  brother." — "  Were  it  not  better  if  you  take  any 
of  their  tribesmen,  to  bind  him  until  the  blood  be  redeemed  ?  " 
But  Amm  Mohammed  could  not  hear  this;  the  (South)  Arabian 


32  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

custom  is  not  to  hold  men  over  to  ransom  :  but  'either  they  kill 
their  prisoner  outright,  or,  giving  him  a  girby  with  water  and 
God's  curse,  they  let  him  go  from  them.  "  Ruhli,  they  will  say, 
depart  thou  enemy!  and  perish,  may  it  please  God,  in  the 
khala."  They  think  that  a  freeman  is  no  chattel  and  cannot  be 
made  a  booty.  Women  are  not  taken  captive  in  the  Arabian 
warfare,  though  many  times  a  poor  valiant  man  might  come  by 
a  fair  wife  thus,  without  his  spending  for  bride  money. 

Mohammed  answered,  "But  now  I  am  rich — the  Lord  be 
praised  therefore,  what  need  have  I  of  money?  might  I  but 
quench  this  heart-burning !  " — "  Why  not  forgive  it  freely,  that 
the  God  of  Mercies  may  forgive  thee  thy  offences." — "  Sayest 
thou  this ! — and  sheykh  Khalil  I  did  a  thing  in  my  youth,  for 
which  my  heart  reproaches  me ;  but  thou  who  seemest  to  be  a 
man  of  (religious)  learning  declare  unto  me,  whether  I  be  guilty 
of  that  blood. — The  Bashy  Bazuk  rode  [from  Medina]  against 
the  Ateyba,  and  I  was  in  the  expedition.     We  took  at  first 
much  booty :  then  the  Beduw,  gathering  from  all  sides  [they 
have  many  horsemen],  began  to  press  upon  us,  and  our  troop 
[the  soldiers  ride  but  slowly  upon  Syrian  hackneys]  abandoned 
the  cattle.     The  Aarab  coming  on  and  shooting  in  our  backs, 
there  fell  always  some  among  us ;  but  especially  there  was  a 
marksman  who  infested  us.     He  rode  upon  a  mare,  radif,  and 
his  fellow  carried  him  out  galloping  on  our  flank  and  in  ad- 
vance :  then  that  marksman  alighted,  behind  some  bush,  and 
awaited  the  time  to  fire  his  shot.     When  he  fired,  the  horse- 
man, who  had  halted  a  little  aloof,  galloped  to  take  him  up : 
they  galloped  further,  and  the  marksman  loaded  again.     At 
every  shot  of  his  there  went  down  horse  or  rider,  and  he  killed 
my  mare :  then  the  aga  bade  his  own  slave  take  me  up  on  his 
horse's   croup.     'Thou  0   young  man,  said   he,  canst   shoot, 
gallop  forth  with  my  lad  and  hide  thee ;  and  when  thou  seest 
thy  time,  shoot  that  Ateyby,  who  will  else  be  the  death  of  us 
all.' — '  Wellah  Captain,  I  would  not  be  left  on  my  feet,  the 
troop  might  pass  from  me.' — '  That  shall  not  be,  only  do  this 
which  I  bid  thee.' 

"  We  hastened  forward,  said  Mohammed,  when  those  Beduins 
came  by  on  the  horse :  we  rode  to  some  bushes,  and  there  I 
dismounted  and  loaded  carefully.  The  marksman  rode  beyond 
and  went  to  shroud  himself  as  before ;  he  alighted,  and  I  was 
ready  and  shot  at  the  instant.  His  companion  who  saw  him 
wounded,  galloped  to  take  him  up,  and  held  him  in  his  arms  on 
the  saddle,  a  little  while  ;  and  then  cast  him  down, — he  was 
dead  !  and  the  Arabs  left  pursuing  us."  I  asked,  '  Wherefore, 
if  he  doubted  to  kill  an  enemy  in  the  field,  had  he  taken  service 


BAM  IV    i;A/J  K   KXl'EDITIO:  33 

with  the  soldiery  ?  ' — "  All  !  it  was  lor  t6ma  :  I  was  yet  young 
and  ignorant." 

Ainin  Mohammed  lirul  tlio  blood  of  another  sucli  man- 
slaughter on  his  mind  ;  but  lie  spoke  of  it  without  discomfort. 
In  a  new  raid  lie  pursued  a  Beduwy  lad  \vlio  was  Hying  on  foot, 
to  take  his  matchlock  from  him, — which  might  be  worth  twelve 
reals;  the  weled,  seeing  himself  overtaken  by  a  horseman  of 
the  Dowla,  fired  back  his  gun  from  the  hip,  and  the  ball  passed 
through  the  calf  of  Mohammed's  leg,  who  '  answered  the 
inelaun,  as  he  said,  trawf ! — with  a  pistol  shot:  the  young 
tribesman  fell  grovelling,  beating  his  feet,  and  wallowed 
matching  the  sand  in  dying  throes.  Mohammed's  leg  grew 
cold,  and  only  then  he  felt  himself  to  be  wounded  :  he  could 
not  dismount,  but  called  a  friend  to  take  up  the  Beduwy's  gun 
for  him.  Mohammed's  father  (who  was  in  the  expedition)  cut 
off  his  horseman's  boot,  which  was  full  of  blood,  and  bound  up 
the  hurt :  and  set  him  upon  a  provision  camel  and  brought  him 
home  to  Medina  ;  and  his  wound  was  whole  in  forty  days. 

He  showed  me  also  that  a  bone  had  been  shot  away  of  his 
left  wrist ;  that  was  in  after  years. — Amm  Mohammed  was 
coming  up  in  a  convoy  of  tradesmen  from  Medina,  with  ten 
camel-loads  of  clothing  for  Kheybar.  As  they  journeyed,  a 
strong  ghrazzu  of  Harb  met  with  them  :  then  the  passengers 
drove  their  beasts  at  a  trot,  and  they  themselves  hasting  as 
they  could  on  foot,  with  their  guns,  fired  back  against  the 
enemies.  They  ran  thus  many  miles  in  the  burning  sun,  till 
their  strength  began  to  give  out  and  their  powder  was  almost 
spent.  The  Beduw  had  by  this  taken  the  most  of  the  trades- 
men's loaded  camels.  Mohammed  had  quitted  his  own  and  the 
camel  of  a  companion,  when  a  ball  shattered  the  bone  of  his 
left  forearm.  "  I  saw  him,  he  said,  who  shot  it !  I  fired  at 
the  melaun  again,  and  my  bullet  broke  all  his  hand." — The 
Aarab  called  now  to  the  Nejumy  (knowing  him  to  be  of  their 
kindred),  "  What  ho  !  Mohammed  son  of  our  sister  !  return 
without  fear,  and  take  that  which  is  thine  of  these  camels." 
He  answered  them,  "  I  have  delivered  mine  already, "and  they, 
"  Go  in  peace." — I  asked  "  How,  being  a  perfect  marksman,  he 
had  not,  in  an  hour,  killed  all  the  pursuers." — "  But  know, 
Klialil,  that  in  this  running  and  fighting  we  fire  almost  without 
taking  sight."  *  *  * 

*  The  delay  of  Abdullah's  messenger  to  Medina,  was  a 
cloud  big  with  discomfort  to  me  in  this  darkness  of  Kheybar. 
One  morning  I  said  to  Amm  Mohammed  at  our  well-labour, 

VOL.  II.  C 


34:  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

"  What  shall  I  do  if  ill  news  arrive  to-day  ?  Though  yon  put 
this  sword  in  my  hands,  I  could  not  fight  against  three 
hundred." — "  Sit  we  down,  said  the  good  man,  let  us  consider, 
Khalil :  and  now  thou  hast  said  a  word,  so  truly,  it  has  made 
my  heart  ache,  and  I  cannot  labour  more ;  kf/ak,  let  us  home 
to  the  house," — though  half  an  hour  was  not  yet  spent. — He 
was  very  silent,  when  we  sat  again  in  his  snffa  :  and  "  Look,  he 
said,  Khalil,  if  there  come  an  evil  tiding  from  the  Pasha,  I  will 
redeem  thee  from  Abdullah — at  a  price,  wellah  as  a  man  buys 
a  slave ;  it  shall  be  with  my  mare,  she  is  worth  sixty  reals,  and 
Abdullah  covets  her.  He  is  a  melaun,  a  very  cursed  one, 
Khalil ; — and  then  I  will  mount  thee  with  some  Beduins,  men 
of  my  trust,  and  let  thee  go." — "  I  like  not  the  felon  looks  of 
Abdullah." — "  I  will  go  and  sound  him  to-day  ;  I  shall  know 
his  mind,  for  he  will  not  hide  anything  from  me.  And  Khalil, 
if  I  see  the  danger  instant  I  will  steal  thee  away,  and  put  thee 
in  a  covert  place  of  the  Harra,  where  none  may  find  thee  ;  and 
leave  with  thee  a  girby  and  dates,  that  thou  mayest  be  there 
some  days  in  security,  till  news  be  come  from  Medina,  and  I 
can  send  for  thee,  or  else  I  may  come  to  thee  myself." 

The  day  passed  heavily :  after  supper  the  good  man  rose, 
and  taking  his  sword  and  his  mantle,  and  leaving  me  in  the 
upper  chamber,  he  said  he  would  go  and  '  feel  the  pulse  of  the 
melann' :  he  was  abroad  an  hour.  The  strong  man  entered 
again  with  the  resolute  looks  of  his  friendly  worth  :  and  sitting 
down,  as  after  a  battle,  he  said,  "  Khalil,  there  is  no  present 
danger  ;  and  Abdullah  has  spoken  a  good  word  for  thee  to-day, 
— *  Khalil,  it  seems,  does  not  fear  Ullah;  he  misdoubts  me, 
and  yet  I  have  said  it  already, — if  the  Pasha  write  to  me  to  cut 
off  KhaliPs  head,  that  I  will  mount  him  upon  a  thelul  and  let 
him  go ;  and  we  will  set  our  seals  to  paper,  and  I  will  take 
witness  of  all  the  people  of  Kheybar, — to  what  ?  that  Khalil 
broke  out  of  the  prison  and  escaped. — Tell  Khalil,  I  have  not 
forgotten  es-Sham  and  Jidda ;  and  that  I  am  not  afraid  of  a 
Pasha,  who  as  he  came  in  yesterday  may  be  recalled  to-morrow, 
but  of  Stambul,  and  wellah  for  my  own  life.' ' 

The  post  arrived  in  the  night.  Mohammed  heard  of  it, 
and  went  over  privily  to  Dakhil's  house,  to  enquire  the  news. 
"  There  is  only  this,  said  the  messenger,  that  the  Pasha  sends 
now  for  his  books." 

On  the  morrow  I  was  summoned  to  Abdullah,  who  bade 
sheykh  Salih  read  me  the  Medina  governor's  letter,  where 
only  was  written  shortly,  "  Send  all  the  stranger's  books,  and 
the  paper  which  he  brought  with  him  from  Ibn  Rashid  ;  you 
are  to  send  the  cow  also."  The  Siruan  bade  me  go  with  his 


THE  ENGLEYS  OF  THE  SI  I  \!.LK<;IAN<  K 

hostess  to  a  closet  where  my  bags  lay,  and  bring  out  tin-  hooks 
and  papers,  and  leave  nob  one  remaining.  This  I  did,  only 
asking  him  to  spare  my  loose  papers,  since  the  Pasha  had  not 
expressly  demanded  them, — but  he  would  not.  I  said,  "  I  will 
also  write  to  the  Pasha  ;  and  here  is  my  English  passport  which 
I  will  send  with  the  rest."  "No!  "  he  cried,  to  my  astonish- 
ment, with  a  voice  of  savage  rage ;  and  '  for  another  word  he 
would  break  his  chibuk  over  my  head  ',  he  cursed  me,  and 
cursed  "the  Engleys,  and  the  father  of  the  Engleys." — The 
villain  would  have  struck  me,  but  he  feared  the  Nejumy  and 
Dakhil,  who  were  present.  "Ha,  it  is  thus,  I  exclaimed,  that 
thou  playest  with  my  life  !  "  Then  an  hideous  tempest  burst 
from  the  slave's  black  mouth  ;  "  This  Nasrany  !  he  yelled,  who 
lives  to-day  only  by  my  benefit,  will  chop  words  with  me  ;  Oh 
wherefore  with  my  pistol,  wherefore,  I  say,  did  I  not  blow  out 
his  brains  at  the  first  ? — wellah  as  ever  I  saw  thee  !  " 

Amm  Mohammed  as  we  came  home  said,  "  Abdullah  is  a 
melaun  indeed  ;  and,  but  we  had  been  there,  thou  hadst  not 
escaped  him  to-day." — How  much  more  brutish  I  thought  in 
my  heart  had  been  the  abandonment  of  the  Levantine  con- 
sulate !  that,  with  a  light  heart,  had  betrayed  my  life  to  so 
many  cruel  deaths ! 

Even  Amm  Mohammed  heard  me  with  impatience,  when  I 
said  to  him  that  we  were  not  subject  to  the  Sultan. — The 
Sultan,  who  is  Khcdif  (calif ),  successor  to  the  apostle  of  Ullah, 
is  the  only  lawful  lord,  they  think,  of  the  whole  world  ;  and  all 
who  yield  him  no  obedience  are  dsytn,  revolted  peoples  and 
rebels.  The  good  man  was  sorry  to  hear  words  savouring,  it 
seemed  to  him,  of  sedition,  in  the  mouth  of  Khalil.  He 
enquired,  had  we  learned  yet  in  our  (outlying)  countries  to 
maintain  bands  of  trained  soldiery,  such  as  are  the  askars  of  the 
Sooltan  ?  I  answered,  that  our  arts  had  armed  and  instructed 
the  Ottoman  service,  and  that  without  us  they  would  be  naked. 
"  It  is  very  well,  he  responded,  that  the  Engleys,  since  they  be 
not  asyin,  should  labour  for  the  Sooltan." 

When  I  named  the  countries  of  the  West,  he  enquired  if 
there  were  not  Moslemin  living  in  some  of  them.  I  told  him, 
that  long  ago  a  rabble  of  Moghrebies  had  invaded  and  possessed 
themselves  of  the  florid  country  of  Andalus. — Andalusia  was  a 
glorious  province  of  Islam  :  the  Arabian  plant  grew  in  the 
Titanic  soil  of  Europe  to  more  excellent  temper  and  stature  ; 
and  there  were  many  "bull/id  voices  among  them,  in  that  land 
of  the  setting  sun,  gladdened  with  the  genial  wine.  Yet  the 
Arabs  decayed  in  the  fruition  of  that  golden  soil,  and  the 
robust  nephews  of  them  whom  their  forefathers  had  dispos- 


36  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

sessed,  descending  from  the  mountains,  reconquered  their  own 
country.  As  I  said  this,  "  Wellah  guwiyin  !  then  they  must  be 
a  strong  people,  answered  Amrn  Mohammed.  Thou,  Khalil, 
hast  visited  many  lands  ;  and  wander  where  thou  wilt,  since  it 
is  thy  list,  only  no  more  in  the  Peninsula  of  the  Arabs  (Jezirat 
el-Arab).  Thou  hast  seen  already  that  which,  may  suffice  thee  ; 
and  what  a  lawless  waste  land  it  is !  and  perilous  even  for  us 
who  were  born  there ;  and  what  is  this  people's  ignorance  and 
their  intolerance  of  every  other  religion.  Where  wilt  thou  be 
when  God  have  delivered  thee  out  of  these  troubles?  that  if 
ever  I  come  into  those  parts  I  might  seek  thee.  Tell  me 
where  to  send  my  letter,  if  ever  I  would  write  to  thee ;  and 
if '  I  inscribe  it  Shei/kh  Khalil,  Bded  el-Enqleys,  will  that  find 
thee?" 

"  Here  is  paper,  a  reed,  and  ink  :  Abdullah  would  not  have 
thee  write  to  the  Pasha;  but  write  thou,  and  I  will  send  the 
letter  by  Dakhil  who  will  not  deny  me,  and  he  returns  to- 
morrow. See,  in  writing  to  the  Pasha,  that  thou  lift  him  up 
with  many  high-sounding  praises." — "  I  shall  write  but  plainly, 
after  my  conscience." — "  Then  thou  art  mejnun,  and  that  con- 
science is  not  good,  which  makes  thee  afraid  to  help  thyself  in 
a  danger." — "  Tell  me,  is  the  Pasha  a  young  man  of  sudden 
counsels,  or  a  spent  old  magistrate  of  Stambul  ?  " — "  He  is  a 
grey-beard  of  equitable  mind,  a  reformer  of  the  official  service, 
and  for  such  he  is  unwelcome  to  the  ill-deserving.  Yet  I  would 
have  thee  praise  him,  for  thus  must  we  do  to  obtain  anything  ; 
the  more  is  the  pity."  I  wrote  with  my  pencil  in  English, — 
for  Mohammed  told  me  there  are  interpreters  at  Medina.  I 
related  my  coming  down  with  the  Haj,  from  Syria,  to  visit 
Medain  Salih ;  and,  that  I  had  since  lived  with  the  Beduw,  till 
I  went,  after  a  year,  to  Hayil ;  from  whence  Ibn  Rashid,  at 
my  request,  had  sent  me  hither.  I  complained  to  the  Pasha- 
governor  of  this  wrongful  detention  at  Kheybar,  in  spite  of  my 
passport  from  a  Waly  of  Syria ;  also  certain  Beduins  of  the 
Dowla  coming  in,  who  knew  me,  had  witnessed  to  the  truth  of 
all  that  I  said.  I  demanded  therefore  that  I  might  proceed 
upon  my  journey  and  be  sent  forward  with  sure  persons. 

I  was  sitting  in  the  soldiers'  kahwa,  when  Abdullah  wrote 
his  new  letter  to  the  Pasha,  "  My  humble  duty  to  your  lord- 
ship :  I  send  now  the  stranger's  books  and  papers.  I  did 
send  the  cow  to  your  lordship  by  some  Aarab  going  down  to 
Medina ;  but  the  cow  broke  from  them,  and  ran  back  to  Khey- 
bar :  she  is  now  sick,  and  therefore  I  may  not  yet  send  her." — 
"  Hast  thou  written  all  this,  sheykh  Salih  ? — he  will  not  be 
much  longer,  please  Ullah,  Bashat  el-Medina;  for  they  say 


ENCHANTMKN  37 

another  is  coining."  No  man  ln-nring  liis  fable  could  forbear 
laughing;  only  the  Sinnm  looked  sadly  upon  it,  for  the  cow 
yielded  him  every  day  a  bowlful  of  milk,  in  this  low  time  at 
Kheybar.  Abdullah  set  his  seal  to  the  letters,  and  delivered 
them  to  Dakhil,  who  <It'i>:ut«'<l  before  noon.  Amm  Mohammed, 
as  he  was  going,  put  a  piece  of  silver  (from  me)  in  Dakhil's 
hand,  and  cast  my  letter,  with  my  British  passport,  into  the 
worthy  man's  budget,  upon  his  back,  who  feigned  thus  that 
he  did  not  see  it :  the  manly  villager  was  not  loath  to  aid 
n  stranger  (and  a  public  guest,)  whom  he  saw  oppressed  in 
his  village  by  the  criminal  tyranny  of  Abdullah. 

His  inditing  the  letter  to  Medina  had  unsettled  Abdullah's 
brains,  so  that  he  fell  again  into  his  fever :  "  Help  me  quickly  ! 
he  cries,  where  is  thy  book,  sheykh  Salih ;  and  you  Beduins 
sitting  here,  have  ye  not  some  good  remedies  in  the  desert?  " 
Siilib  pored  over  his  wise  book,  till  he  found  him  a  new  caudle 
and  enchantment. — Another  time  I  saw  Salih  busy  to  cure  a 
mangy  thelfil ;  he  sat  with  a  bowl  of  water  before  him,  and 
mumbling  thereover  he  spat  in  it,  and  mumbled  solemnly  and 
spat  many  times ;  and  after  a  half  hour  of  this  work  the  water 
was  taken  to  the  sick  beast  to  drink. — Spitting  (a  despiteful 
civil  defilement)  we  have  seen  to  be  some  great  matter  in 
their  medicine. — Is  it,  that  they  spit  thus  against  the  malicious 
jftn  ?  Parents  bid  their  young  children  spit  upon  them :  an 
Arabian  father  will  often  softly  say  to  the  infant  son  in  his 
arms,  "  Spit  upon  babu !  spit  them,  my  darling." 


CHAPTER  III 

GALLA-LAND.      MEDINA   LORE 

MANY  night  hours  when  we  could  not  sleep,  I  spent  in  dis- 
coursing with  my  sick  Galla  comrade,  the  poor  friendly-minded 
Aman.  When  I  enquired  of  the  great  land  of  the  Gallas, 
"  El-Hdbasli"  quoth  he,  is  the  greatest  empire  of  the  werld  ; 
for  who  is  there  a  Sooltan  to  be  compared  with  the  Sooltan 
of  el-Habash  ! " — "  Well,  we  found  but  a  little  king,  on  this 
side,  when  the  Engleys  took  his  beggarly  town,  Mdgdala" 
— Aman  bethought  him,  that  in  his  childhood  when  he  was 
brought  down  with  the  slave  drove  they  had  gone  by  this 
Magdala.  *  That  king,  he  said,  could  be  no  more  than  a  governor 
or  pasha ;  for  the  great  Sooltan,  whose  capital  is  at  the  distance 
of  a  year's  journey,  where  he  inhabits  a  palace  of  ivory.  The 
governors  and  lieutenants  of  his  many  provinces  gather  an 
imperial  tribute, — that  is  at  no  certain  time ;  but  as  it  were 
once  in  three  or  four  years.' 

This  fable  is  as  much  an  article  of  faith  with  all  the  Gallas, 
as  the  legend  which  underlies  our  most  beliefs ;  and  may  rise 
in  their  half-rational  conscience  of  a  sort  of  inarticulate  argu- 
ment : — *  Every  soil  is  subject  to  rulers,  there  is  therefore  a 
Euler  of  Galla-land, — Galla-land  the  greatest  country  in  all 
the  world ;  but  the  Sultan  of  the  greatest  land  is  the  greatest 
Sultan :  also  a  Sultan  inhabits  richly,  therefore  that  greatest 
Sultan  inhabits  the  riches  of  the  (African)  world,  and  his  palace 
is  all  of  ivory  ! '  Aman  said,  '  The  country  is  not  settled  in  vil- 
lages ;  but  every  man's  house  is  a  round  dwelling  of  sticks  and 
stubble,  large  and  well  framed,  in  the  midst  of  his  ground, 
which  he  has  taken  up  of  the  hill-lands  about  him.  Such  faggot- 
work  may  stand  many  years  [;  but  is  continually  in  danger  to 
be  consumed  by  fire,  in  a  moment].  They  break  and  sow  as 
much  soil  as  they  please ;  and  their  grain  is  not  measured  for 
the  abundance.  They  have  great  wealth  of  kine,  so  that  he  is 
called  a  poor  man  whose  stock  is  only  two  or  three  hundred. 


THE  GALLAS'  MANNER  OF  UKU 

Tlu-ir  oxen  are  big-bodi»-d,  and  have  great  horns:  the  Gallas 
milk  only  so  many  of  their  cattle  as  may  suffice  them  for 
drinking  and  for  butter;  they  drink  beer  also,  which  tlu-y 
in, -ike  of  their  plenty  of  corn.  Though  it  be  a  high  and  hilly 
land,  a  loin-cloth  [as  anciently  in  the  Egyptian  and  Ethiopian 
countries]  is  their  only  garment;  but  such  is  the  equal  temper 
of  the  air  that  they  need  no  more.  The  hot  summer  never 
grieves  them ;  in  the  winter  they  feel  none  other  than  a  whole- 
some freshness.  In  their  country  are  lions,  but  Ullah's  mercy 
has  slaked  the  raging  of  those  terrible  wild  beasts  ;  for  the  lions 
sicken  cc<rif  other  day  with  fever,  and  else  they  would  destroy  the 
icorld  !  The  lions  slaughter  many  of  their  cattle  ;  but  to  man- 
kind they  do  no  hurt  or  rarely.  A  man  seeing  a  lion  in  the 
path  should  hold  his  way  evenly  without  faintness  of  heart,  and 
so  pass  by  him ;  not  turning  his  eyes  to  watch  the  lion,  for 
that  would  waken  his  anger.  There  are  elephants  and  giraffes  ; 
their  horses  are  of  great  stature.' — I  have  heard  from  the  slave 
drivers  that  a  horse  may  be  purchased  in  the  Galla  country  for 
(the  value  of)  a  real ! 

'  In  Galla-land  there  is  no  use  of  money ;  the  people,  he 
said,  have  no  need  to  buy  anything :  they  receive  foreign  trifles 
from  the  slave  dealers,  as  beads  and  the  little  round  in-folding 
tin  mirrors.  Such  are  chiefly  the  wares  which  the  drivers  bring 
with  them, — besides  salt,  which  only  fails  them  in  that  largess 
of  heaven  which  is  in  their  country.  A  brick  of  salt,  the  load 
of  a  light  porter,  is  the  price  of  a  slave  among  them.  That 
salt  is  dug  at  Suakim  (by  the  Red  Sea,  nearly  in  face  of  Jidda), 
six  months  distant.  The  Gallas  are  hospitable  to  strangers, 
who  may  pass,  where  they  will,  through  their  country.  When 
there  is  warfare  between  neighbour  tribes,  the  stranger  is  safe 
in  what  district  he  is ;  but  it*  he  would  pass  beyond,  he  must 
cross  the  infested  border,  at  his  peril,  to  another  tribe ;  and 
he  will  again  be  in  surety  among  them.  The  Galla  country  is 
very  open  and  peaceable ;  and  at  what  cottage  the  stranger 
may  alight,  he  is  received  to  their  plenteous  hospitality.  They 
ask  him  whether  he  would  drink  of  their  ale  or  of  their  milk V 
Some  beast  is  slaughtered,  and  they  will  prive  him  the  flesh, 
which  he  can  cook  for  himself,  [since  the  Gallas  are  raw-flesh 
eaters]. 

'  They  have  wild  coffee  trees  in  their  country,  great  as  oaks ; 
and  that  coffee  is  the  best :  the  bean  is  very  large.  They  take 
up  the  fallen  berries  from  the  ground,  and  roast  them,  with 
samn.  Coffee  is  but  for  the  elders'  drinking,  and  that  seldom  : 
they  think  it  becomes  not  their  young  men  to  use  the  pithless 
caudle  drink.  The  women  make  butter,  rocking  the  milk  in  the 


40  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

shells  of  great  gourds  :  they  store  all  their  drink  in  such  vessels. 
Grain-gold  may  be  seen  in  the  sand  of  the  torrents  ;  but  there 
are  none  who  gather  it.  Among  them  [as  in  Arabia]  is  a  smiths' 
caste ;  the  Galla  people  mingle  not  with  them  in  wedlock. 
The  smiths  receive  payment  for  their  labour,  in  cattle.'  I  did 
not  ascertain  from  Aman  what  is  their  religion  :  '  he  could  not 
tell ;  they  pray,  he  said,  and  he  thought  that  they  turn  them- 
selves toward  Mecca.'  He  could  not  remember  that  they  had 
any  books  among  them. 

Aman  had  been  stolen,  one  afternoon  as  he  kept  his  father's 
neat,  by  men  from  a  neighbour  tribe.  The  raiders  went  the 
same  night  to  lodge  in  a  cottage,  where  lived  a  widow  woman. 
When  the  good  woman  had  asked  the  captive  boy  of  his  parent- 
age, she  said  to  the  guests,  that  the  child's  kindred  were  her 
acquaintance,  and  she  would  redeem  him  with  an  hundred  oxen  ; 
but  they  would  not.  A  few  days  later  he  was  sold  to  the  slave 
dealer :  and  began  to  journey  in  the  drove  of  boys  and  girls,  to 
be  sold  far  off  in  a  strange  land.  These  children  with  the  cap- 
tive young  men  and  maidens  march  six  months,  barefoot,  to  the 
Red  Sea:  the  distance  may  be  1200  miles.  Every  night  they 
come  to  a  station  of  the  slave-drivers,  where  they  sup  of  flesh 
meat  and  the  country  beer.  Besides  the  aching  weariness  of 
that  immense  foot-journey,  they  had  not  been  mishandled. 

'  Of  what  nation  were  the  slave  drivers  ?  ' — this  he  could  not 
answer :  they  were  white  men,  and  in  his  opinion  Moslemin  ; 
but  not  Arabians,  since  they  were  not  at  home  at  Jidda,  which 
was  then,  and  is  now,  the  staple  town  of  African  slavery,  for  the 
Turkish  Empire : — Jidda  where  are  Prankish  consuls !  But  you 
shall  find  these  worthies,  in  the  pallid  solitude  of  their  palaces, 
affecting  (great  Heaven !)  the  simplicity  of  new-born  babes,— 
they  will  tell  you,  they  are  not  aware  of  it !  But  I  say  again, 
in  your  ingenuous  ears,  Jidda  is  the  staple  town  of  the  Turkish 
slavery,  OR  ALL  THE  MOSLEMIN  ARE  LIARS. 

—  At  length  they  came  down  to  the  flood  of  the  Nile,  which 
lay  in  a  great  deep  of  the  mountains,  and  were  ferried  over  upon 
a  float  of  reeds  and  blown  goat-skins.  Their  journey,  he  said, 
is  so  long  because  of  the  hollowness  of  the  country.  For  they 
often  pass  valley-deeps,  where,  from  one  brow,  the  other  seems 
not  very  far  off  ;  yet  in  descending  and  ascending  they  march 
a  day  or  two  to  come  thither.  Their  aged  men  in  Galla-land 
use  to  say,  that  *  the  Nile  comes  streaming  to  them  in  deep 
crooked  valleys,  from  bare  and  unknown  country  many  months 
distant.' 

"  Aman,  when  I  am  free,  go  we  to  Galla-land  !  it  will  not  be 
there  as  here,  where  for  one  cow  we  would  give  our  left  hands ! " 


WARFARK  ON  TIM-  OALU  BORDKi:      -II 

The  poor  (lalla  h;ul  rais.-d  himsrlf  upon  his  dhow,  with  a,  mflan- 
choly  distraction,  and  smiling  he  seemed  to  see  his  country 
again  :  he  told  nu>.  his  own  name  in  the  Galla  tongue,  when  he 
was  a  child,  in  his  (lalla  home.  I  asked  if  no  anger  was  left  in 
his  heart,  against  those  who  had  stolen  and  sold  his  life  to  ser- 
vitude, in  the  ends  of  the  earth.  "  Yet  one  thing,  sheykh  Khali  1, 
has  recompensed  me, — that  I  remained  not  in  ignorance  with 
the  heathen  ! — Oh  the  wonderful  providence  of  Ullah  !  whereby 
I  am  come  to  this  country  of  the  Apostle,  and  to  the  knowledge 
of  the  religion  !  Ah,  mightest  thou  be  partaker  of  the  same  ! 
— yet  I  know  that  is  all  of  the  Lord's  will,  and  this  also  shall 
be,  in  God's  good  time ! "  He  told  me  that  few  Gallas  ever 
return  to  their  land,  when  they  have  recovered  their  freedom. — 
"  And  wilt  thou  return,  Aman  ?  "  "  Ah  !  he  said,  my  body  is 
grown  now  to  another  temper  of  the  air,  and  to  another  manner 
of  living." 

There  is  continual  warfare  on  the  Galla  border  with  the 
(hither)  Abyssinians  ;  and  therefore  the  Abyssinians  suffer  none 
to  go  over  with  their  fire-arms  to  the  Gallas.  The  Gallas  are  war- 
like, and  armed  with  spear  and  shield  they  run  furiously  upon 
their  enemies  in  battle. — In  the  Gallas  is  a  certain  haughty 
gentleness  of  bearing,  even  in  land  of  their  bondage. 

Aman  told  me  the  tale  of  his  life,  which  slave  and  freed-man 
he  had  passed  in  the  Hejaz.  He  was  sometime  at  Jidda,  a 
custom-house  watchman  on  board  ships  lying  in  the  road  ;  the 
most  are  great  barques  carrying  Bengal  rice,  with  crews  of  that 
country  under  English  captains.  Aman  spoke  with  good  re- 
membrance of  the  hearty  hospitality  of  the  "  Nasara  "  seamen. 
One  day,  he  watched  upon  a  steamship  newly  arrived  from 
India,  and  among  her  passengers  was  a  "  Nasrany  ",  who  "  sat 
weeping — weeping,  and  his  friends  could  not  appease  him  ". 
Aman,  when  he  saw  his  time,  enquired  the  cause;  and  the 
stranger  answered  him  afflictedly,  "  Eigh  me  !  I  have  asked  of 
the  Lord,  that  I  might  visit  the  City  of  His  Holy  House,  and 
become  a  Moslem  :  is  not  Mecca  yonder  ?  Help  me,  thou  good 
Moslem,  that  I  may  repair  thither,  and  pray  in  the  sacred 
places  ! — but  ah  !  these  detain  me."  When  it  was  dark  Aman 
hailed  a  wherry  ;  and  privily  he  sent  this  stranger  to  land,  and 
charged  the  boatman  for  him. 

The  Jidda  waterman  set  his  fare  on  shore ;  and  saw  him 
mounted  upon  an  ass,  for  Mecca, — one  of  those  which  are  driven 
at  a  run,  in  a  night-time,  the  forty  and  five  miles  or  more  be- 
twixt the  port  town  and  the  Holy  City. — When  the  new  day 
was  dawning,  the  "Frenjy"  entered  Mecca!  Some  citizens, 
the  first  he  met,  looking  earnestly  upon  the  stranger  stayed  to 


42  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

ask  him,  "  Sir,  what  brings  thee  hither  ? — being  it  seems  a 
Nasrany  !  "  He  answered  them,  "  I  was  a  Christian,  and  I  have 
required  it  of  the  Lord, — that  I  might  enter  this  Holy  City  and 
become  a  Moslem !  "  Then  they  led  him,  with  joy,  to  their 
houses,  and  circumcised  the  man  :  and  that  renegade  or  traveller 
was  years  after  dwelling  in  Mecca,  and  in  Medina. — Am  an 
thought  his  godfathers  had  made  a  collection  for  him ;  and  that 
he  was  become  a  tradesman  in  the  suk. — Who  may  interpret 
this  and  the  like  strange  tales  ?  which  we  may  often  hear  related 
among  them  ! 

Aman  drank  the  strong  drink  which  was  served  out  with  his 
rations  on  shipboard;  and  in  his  soldiering  life  he  made  (secretly) 
with  his  comrade,  a  spirituous  water,  letting  boiled  rice  fer- 
ment :  the  name  of  it  is  sitbiat  and  in  the  Hejaz  heat  they  think 
it  very  refreshing.  But  the  unhappy  man  thus  continually 
wounding  his  conscience,  in  the  end  had  corroded  his  infirm 
health  also,  past  remedy. — When  first  he  received  the  long 
arrears  of  his  pay,  he  went  to  the  slave  dealers  in  Jidda,  and 
bought  himself  a  maiden,  of  his  own  people,  to  wife,  for  fifty 
dollars. — They  had  but  a  daughter  between  them  :  and  another 
time,  when  he  removed  from  Mecca  to  Jidda,  the  child  fell 
from  the  camel's  back ;  and  of  that  hurt  she  died.  Aman 
seemed  not,  in  the  remembrance,  to  feel  a  father's  pity  !  His 
wife  wasted  all  that  ever  he  brought  home,  and  after  that  he  put 
her  away :  then  she  gained  her  living  as  a  seamstress,  but  died 
within  a  while  ; — "the  Lord,  he  said,  have  mercy  upon  her  !  " 
— When  next  he  received  his  arrears,  he  remained  one  year  idle 
at  Mecca,  drinking  and  smoking  away  his  slender  thrift  in  the 
coffee  houses,  until  nothing  was  left ;  and  then  he  entered  this 
Ageyl  service. 

The  best  moments  of  his  life,  up  and  down  in  the  Hejaz,  he 
had  passed  at  Tayif.  "  Eigh !  how  beautiful  (he  said)  is  et- 
Tayif  !  "  He  spoke  with  reverent  affection  of  the  Great-sherif 
[he  died  about  this  time],  a  prince  of  a  nature  which  called  forth 
the  perfect  good  will  of  all  who  served  him.  Aman  told  with 
wonder  of  the  sherif's  garden  [the  only  garden  in  Desert 
Arabia !]  at  Tayif,  and  of  a  lion  there  in  a  cage,  that  was  meek 
only  to  the  sherif.  All  the  Great-sherif's  wives,  he  said,  were 
Galla  women  !  He  spoke  also  of  a  certain  beneficent  widow  at 
Tayif,  whose  bountiful  house  stands  by  the  wayside  ;  where  she 
receives  all  passengers  to  the  Arabian  hospitality. 

Since  his  old  "  uncle  "  was  dead,  Aman  had  few  more  hopes 
for  this  life, — he  was  now  a  broken  man  at  the  middle  age ; 
and  yet  he  hoped  in  his  "  brother  ".  This  was  no  brother  by 


"  THE  NASARA  ARE  BORN  OF  THE  SKA  "     43 

nature,  but  a  negro  once  his  it-How  servant :  and  such  are  by 
the  benign  custom  of  the  Arabian  household  accounted  brethren, 
lie  heard  that  his  negro  brother,  now  a  freed-imm,  was  living  at 
.lerusnK'in  ;  and  he  had  a  mind  to  go  up  to  Syria  and  seek  him, 
if  the  Lord  would  enable  him.  Amun  was  dying  of  a  slow  con- 
sumption and  a  vesical  malady,  of  the  great  African  continent, 
little  known  in  our  European  art  of  medicine  : — and  who  is 
infirm  at  Kheybar,  he  is  likely  to  die.  This  year  there  remained 
only  millet  for  sick  persons'  diet :  "  The  [foster]  God  forgive 
me,  said  poor  Amfm,  that  I  said  it  is  as  wood  to  eat."  With  the 
pensive  looks  of  them  who  see  the  pit  before  their  feet,  in  the 
midst  of  their  days,  he  sat  silent,  wrapt  in  his  mantle,  all  day  in 
the  sun,  and  drank  tobacco. — One's  life  is  full  of  harms,  who  is 
a  sickly  man,  and  his  fainting  heart  of  impotent  ire,  which 
alienates,  alas !  even  the  short  human  kindness  of  the  few 
friends  about  him.  At  night  the  poor  Galla  had  no  covering 
from  the  cold ;  then  he  rose  every  hour  and  blew  the  fire  and 
drank  tobacco. 

The  wives  of  the  Kheyabara  were  very  charitable  to  the  poor 
soldiery  :  it  is  a  hospitable  duty  of  the  Arabian  hareem  towards 
all  lone  strangers  among  them.  For  who  else  should  fill  a  man's 
girby  at  the  spring,  or  grind  his  corn  for  him,  and  bring  in  fire- 
wood ?  None  offer  them  silver  for  this  service,  because  it  is 
of  their  hospitality.  Only  a  good  wife  serving  some  welfaring 
stranger,  as  Ahmed,  is  requited  once  or  twice  in  the  year  with 
a  new  gown-cloth  and  a  real  or  two,  which  he  may  be  willing  to 
give  her.  Our  neighbour's  wife,  a  goodly  young  negress,  served 
the  sick  Amau,  only  of  her  womanly  pity,  and  she  sat  ofttimes 
to  watch  by  him  in  our  suffa.  Then  Jummar  (this  was  her 
name)  gazed  upon  me  with  great  startling  eyes ;  such  a  strange- 
ness and  terror  seemed  to  her  to  be  in  this  name  '  Nasrany  ' ! 
One  day  she  said,  at  length,  A ndakom  hareem,  ft?  f  be  there 
women  in  your  land  ? ' — "  Ullah  !  (yes  forsooth),  mothers, 
daughters  and  wives ; — am  I  not  the  son  of  a  woman  :  or  dost 
thou  take  me,  silly  woman,  forwcled  cth-thtb,  a  son  of  the  wolf?" 
— "  Yes,  yes,  I  thought  so :  but  wellah,  Khalil,  be  the  Nasara 
born  as  we  ?  ye  rise  not  then — out  of  the  sea  !  " — When  I  told 
this  tale  to  Amm  Mohammed  he  laughed  at  their  fondness. 
"  So  they  would  make  thee,  Khalil,  another  kind  of  God's 
creature,  the  sea's  offspring  !  this  foolish  people  babble  without 
understanding  themselves  when  they  say  SEA  :  their  *  sea '  is 
they  could  not  tell  what  kind  of  monster ! "  And  Jummar 
meeting  us  soon  after  in  the  street,  must  hang  her  bonny  floe 
head  to  the  loud  mirth  of  Amm  Mohammed  :  for  whom  I  was 
hereafter  welcd  cth-thib;  and  if  I  were  any  time  unready  at  his 


44  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

dish,  he  would  say  pleasantly,  "Khalil,  them  art  not  then  weled 
eth-thib  I  "  A  bystander  said  one  day,  as  I  was  rolling  up  a  flag 
of  rock  from  our  mine,  Met  fi  hail,  '  there  is  no  strength.* 
Mohammed  answered,  "  Nevertheless  we  have  done  somewhat, 
for  there  helped  me  the  son  of  the  wolf."  "I  am  no  wolfling, 
I  exclaimed,  but  weyladak,  a  son  of  thine."  "Wellah! 
answered  the  good  man,  surprised  and  smiling,  thou  art  my 
son  indeed." 

Kurds,  Albanians,  Gallas,  Arabs,  Negroes,  Nasrany,  we  were 
many  nations  at  Kheybar.  One  day  a  Beduwy  oaf  said  at 
Abdullah's  hearth,  "  It  is  wonderful  to  see  so  many  diversities 
of  mankind  !  but  what  be  the  Nasara  ? — for  since  they  are  not 
of  Islam,  they  cannot  be  of  the  children  of  Adam."  I  answered, 
"  There  was  a  prophet  named  Noah,  in  whose  time  God  drowned 
the  world ;  but  Noah  with  his  sons  Sem,  Ham,  Yafet,  and  their 
wives,  floated  in  a  vessel :  they  are  the  fathers  of  mankind. 
The  Kurdies,  the  Turks,  the  Engleys,  are  of  Yafet ;  you  Arabs 
are  children  of  Sem  ;  and  you  the  Kheyabara,  are  of  Ham,  and 
this  Bishy." — "  Akhs  !  (exclaimed  the  fellow)  and  thou  speak 
such  a  word  again —  !  "  Abdullah :  "Be  not  sorry,  for  I  also 
(thy  captain)  am  of  Ham."  The  Bishy,  a  negro  Ageyly,  was 
called  by  the  name  of  his  country  (in  el- Yemen)  the  W.  Bishy 
[in  the  opinion  of  some  Oriental  scholars  "  the  river  Pison  "  of 
the  Hebrew  scriptures,  v.  Die  alte  Geographic  Arabiens],  It 
is  from  thence  that  the  sherif  of  Mecca  draws  the  most  of  his 
(negro)  band  of  soldiery, — called  therefore  el-Bishy^  and  they 
are  such  as  the  Ageyl.  This  Yemany  spoke  nearly  the  Hejaz 
vulgar,  in  which  is  not  a  little  base  metal ;  so  that  it  sounds 
churlish-like  in  the  dainty  ears  of  the  inhabitants  of  Nejd. 

We  heard  again  that  Muharram  lay  sick  ;  and  said  Abdullah, 
"Go  to  him,  Khalil ;  he  was  much  helped  by  your  former 
medicines." — I  found  Muharram  bedrid,  with  a  small  quick 
pulse  :  it  was  the  second  day  he  had  eaten  nothing  ;  he  had 
fever  and  visceral  pains,  and  would  not  spend  for  necessary 
things.  I  persuaded  him  to  boil  a  chicken,  and  drink  the  broth 
with  rice,  if  he  could  not  eat ;  and  gave  him  six  grains  of 
rhubarb  with  one  of  laudanum  powder,  and  a  little  quinine,  to 
be  taken  in  the  morning. 

The  day  after  I  was  not  called.  I  had  been  upon  the  Harra 
with  Amm  Mohammed,  and  was  sitting  at  night  in  our  chamber 
with  Aman  :  we  talked  late,  for,  the  winter  chillness  entering 
t  our  open  casement,  we  could  not  soon  sleep.  About  mid- 
night we  were  startled  by  an  untimely  voice  ;  one  called  loudly 
in  the  corner  of  our  place,  to  other  askars  who  lodged  there, 


MUIAUUAArs   DKATII 

*  Abel u  11. -ill  bad*1  them  come  to  him.'  All  was  horror  at  Khcybar, 
,iiid  I  thought  tlie  post  mi^ht  bo  arrived  i'rom  Mediim,  with  an 
order  for  my  execution.  I  spoke  to  Amdn,  who  sat  up  blowing 
the  embers,  to  lean  out  of  the  casement  and  fn<|uin-  of  them 
what  it  was.  Arnau  looking  out  said,  EIJ  l.lnihar,  yd,  'Ho, 
there,  what  tidings?'  They  answered  him  Horn.-what,  and 
said  Annul,  withdrawing  his  head,  "  Ulhih,  i/nrkamliu,  'May 
the  Lord  have  mercy  upon  him,' — they  say  Muliarram  is  dead, 
and  they  are  sent  to  provide  for  his  burial,  and  for  the  custody 
of  his  goods.'  — "  I  have  lately  given  him  medicines  !  and  what 
if  this  graceless  people  now  say,  '  Khalil  killed  him  ' ;  if  any  of 
them  come  now,  we  will  make  fast  the  door,  and  do  thou  lend 
me  thy  musket." — "  Khalil,  said  the  infirm  man  sitting  at  the 
fire,  trust  in  the  Lord,  and  if  thou  have  done  no  evil,  fear  not : 
what  hast  thou  to  do  with  this  people  ?  they  are  hounds,  apes, 
oxen,  and  their  hareem  are  witches :  but  lie  down  again  and 
sleep." 

I  went  in  the  morning  to  the  soldiers'  kahwa  and  found 
only  the  Siruan,  who  then  arrived  from  Muharram's  funeral. 
"  What  is  this  ?  Khalil,  cries  he,  Muharram  is  dead,  and  they 
say  it  was  thy  medicines :  now,  if  thou  know  not  the  medicines, 
give  no  more  to  any  man. — They  say  that  you  have  killed  him, 
and  they  tell  me  Muharram  said  this  before  he  died.  [I  after- 
wards ascertained  from  his  comrades  that  the  unhappy  man 
had  not  spoken  at  all  of  my  medicines.]  Mohammed  el-Kurdy 
says  that  after  you  had  given  him  the  medicine  you  rinsed 
your  hands  in  warm  water."  I  exclaimed  in  my  haste, 
"  Mohammed  lies  !  " — a  perilous  word.  In  the  time  of  my  being 
in  Syria,  a  substantial  Christian  was  violently  drawn  by  the 
Mohammed  people  of  Tripoli,  where  he  lived,  before  the  kady, 
only  for  this  word,  uttered  in  the  common  hearing  ;  and  he  had 
but  spoken  it  of  his  false  Moslem  servant,  whose  name  was 
Mohammed.  The  magistrate  sent  him,  in  the  packet  boat,  to 
be  judged  at  Beyrut ;  but  we  heard  that  in  his  night  passage, 
of  a  few  hours,  the  Christian  had  been  secretly  thrust  over- 
board ! — Abdullah  looked  at  me  with  eyes  which  said  '  It  is 
death  to  blaspheme  the  Neby  ! ' — "Mohammed,  I  answered, 
the  Kurdy,  lies,  for  he  was  not  present." — "  I  cannot  tell, 
Khalil,  Abdullah  said  at  last  with  gloomy  looks,  the,  man  is 
dead ;  then  give  no  more  medicines  to  any  creatnn  ;  "  and  the 
askars  now  entering,  he  said  to  them,  "  Khalil  is  ai-  anirry  man, 
for  this  cause  of  Muharram  ; — speak  we  of  other  matter." 

There  came  up  Mohammed  the  Kurdy  and  the  Egyptian  : 
they  had  brought  over  the  dead  and  buried  man's  goods,  who 
yesterday  at  this  time  was  living  amongst  them  ! — his  pallet, 


46  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

his  clothes,  his  red  cap,  his  water-skin.  Abdullah  sat  down  to 
the  sale  of  them ;  also,  2|-  reals  were  said  to  be  owing  for  the 
corpse-washing  and  burying.  Abdullah  enquired,  '  What  of 
Muharram's  money  ?  for  all  that  he  had  must  be  sent  to  his 
heirs ;  and  has  he  not  a  son  in  Albania  ? '  The  dead  man's 
comrades  swore  stoutly,  that  they  found  not  above  ten  reals  in 
his  girdle.  Sinlr  :  "  He  had  more  than  fifty  !  Muharram  was 
rich."  The  like  said  others  of  them  (Aman  knew  that  he  had 
as  much  as  seventy  reals).  Abdullah  :  "  Well,  I  will  not  enter 
into  nice  reckonings; — enough,  if  we  cannot  tell  what  has 
become  of  his  money. — Who  will  buy  this  broidered  coat,  that 
is  worth  ten  reals  at  Medina  ?  "  One  cried  "  Half  a  real." 
Sirtir  :  "  Three  quarters  !  "  A  villager :  "  I  will  give  two 
krush  more."  Abdullah :  "  Then  none  of  you  shall  have  this  ; 
I  reserve  it  for  his  heirs.  What  comes  next  ?  a  pack  of  cards : — 
(and  he  said  with  his  Turkish  smiles)  Muharram  whilst  he  lived 
won  the  most  of  his  money  thus,  mesquin  ! — who  will  give  any- 
thing?— I  think  these  were  made  in  Khalil's  country.  The 
picture  upon  them  [a  river,  a  wood,  and  a  German  church]  is 
what,  Khalil  ?  Will  none  buy  ?— then  Khalil  shall  have  them." 
— "  I  would  not  touch  them."  They  were  bidding  for  the  sorry 
old  gamester's  wretched  blanket  and  pallet,  and  contending  for 
his  stained  linen  when  I  left  them. 

If  a  deceased  person  be  named  in  the  presence  of  pious 
Mohammedans  they  will  respond,  *  May  the  Lord  have  mercy 
upon  him ! '  but  meeting  with  Ahmed  in  the  path  by  the  burial 
ground,  he  said,  "  Muharram  is  gone,  and  he  owed  me  two  reals, 
may  Ullah  confound  him !  " — I  was  worn  to  an  extremity  ;  and 
now  the  malevolent  barked  against  my  life  for  the  charity 
which  I  had  shown  to  Muharram !  Every  day  Aly  the  ass 
brayed  in  the  ass's  ears  of  Abdullah,  *  It  was  high  time  to  put 
to  death  the  adversary  of  the  religion,  also  his  delaying  [to  kill 
me]  was  sinful : '  and  he  alleged  against  me  the  death  of 
Muharram.  I  saw  the  Siruan's  irresolute  black  looks  grow 
daily  more  dangerous :  "  Ullah  knows,  I  said  to  the  Nejumy, 
what  may  be  brooding  in  his  black  heart :  a  time  may  come 
when,  the  slave's  head  turning,  he  will  fire  his  pistols  on  me." 
— "  Thou  earnest  here  as  a  friend  of  the  Dowla,  and  what  cause 
had  this  ass-in-office  to  meddle  at  all  in  thy  matter,  and  to  make 
thee  this  torment  ?  Wellah  if  he  did  me  such  wrong,  since 
there  is  none  other  remedy  in  our  country,  I  would  kill  him  and 
escape  to  the  Ferra."  Amm  Mohammed  declared  publicly 
'  His  own  trust  in  sheykh  Khalil  to  be  such  that  if  I  bade  him 
drink  even  a  thing  venomous,  he  would  drink  it ; '  and  the  like 
said  Aman,  who  did  not  cease  to  use  my  remedies.  The  better 


A  DOWLAT  EXPEDITION  TO  KK-IMATH  47 

sort  of  Kheyabara  now  said,  that  '  Muharram  was  not  dead  of 
my  medicines,  but  come  to  the  end  of  his  days,  he  departed  by 
the  decree  of  Ullah.'  *  *  * 

*  *  *  Mohammed  had  ridden  westward,  in  the  Bashy  Bazfik 
expeditions  as  far  as  Yanba  ;  he  had  ridden  in  Nejd  with 
Turkish  troops  to  the  Wahuby  capital,  er-Rifith.  That  was  for 
some  quarrel  of  the  sherif  of  Mecca  :  they  lay  encamped  before 
the  Nejd  city  fifteen  days,  and  if  Ibn  Saud  had  not  yielded  their 
demands,  they  would  have  besieged  him.  The  army  marched 
over  the  khala,  with  cannon,  and  provision  camels ;  and  he  said 
they  found  water  in  the  Beduin  wells  for  all  the  cattle,  and  to 
fill  their  girbies.  The  Arabian  deserts  may  be  passed  by  armies 
strong  enough  to  disperse  the  resistance  of  the  frenetic  but 
unwarlike  inhabitants ;  but  they  should  not  be  soldiers  who 
cannot  endure  much  and  live  of  a  little.  The  rulers  of  Egypt 
made  war  twenty  years  in  Arabia ;  and  they  failed  finally  be- 
cause they  came  with  great  cost  to  possess  so  poor  a  country. 
The  Roman  army  sent  by  Augustus  under  Aelius  Gallus  to 
make  a  prey  of  the  chimerical  riches  of  Arabia  Felix  was 
11,000  men,  Italians  and  allies.  They  marched  painfully  over 
the  waterless  wastes  six  months !  wilfully  misled,  as  they  sup- 
posed, by  the  Nabateans  of  Petra,  their  allies.  In  the  end  of 
their  long  marches  they  took  Nejran  by  assault :  six  camps 
further  southward  they  met  with  a  great  multitude  of  the 
barbarous  people  assembled  against  them,  at  a  brookside.  In 
the  battle  there  fell  many  thousands  .of  the  Arabs  !  and  of  the 
Romans  and  allies  two  soldiers.  The  Arabians  fought,  as  men 
unwont  to  handle  weapons,  with  slings,  swords  and  lances  and 
two-edged  hatchets.  The  Romans,  at  their  furthest,  were  only 
two  marches  from  the  frankincense  country.  In  returning 
upwards  the  general  led  the  feeble  remnant  of  his  soldiery, 
in  no  more  than  sixty  matches,  to  the  port  of  el-Hejr.  The 
rest  perished  of  misery  in  the  long  and  terrible  way  of  the 
wilderness  :  only  seven  Romans  had  fallen  in  battle  ! — Surely 
the  knightly  Roman  deserved  better  than  to  be  afterward  dis- 
graced, because  he  had  not  fulfilled  the  dreams  of  Caesar's  avarice ! 
Europeans,  deceived  by  the  Arabs'  loquacity,  have  in  every  age  a 
fantastic  opinion  of  this  unknown  calamitous  country. 

Those  Italians  looking  upon  that  dire  waste  of  Nature  in 
Arabia,  and  grudging  because  they  must  carry  water  upon 
camels,  laid  all  to  the  perfidy  of  their  guides.  The  Roman 
general  found  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  *  A  people  unwarlike, 
half  of  them  helping  their  living  by  merchandise,  and  half  of 
them  by  robbing  '  [such  they  are  now].  Those  ancient  Arabs 


48  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

wore  a  cap,  and  let  their  locks  grow  to  the  full  length :  the 
most  of  them  cut  the  beard,  leaving  the  upper  lip,  others  went 
unshaven. — "  The  nomads  living  in  tents  of  hair-cloth  are 
troublesome  borderers,"  says  Pliny,  [as  they  are  to-day !] 
Strabo  writing  from  the  mouth  of  Gallus  himself,  who  was  his 
friend  and  Prefect  of  Egypt,  describes  so  well  the  Arabian 
desert,  that  it  cannot  be  bettered.  "It  is  a  sandy  waste,  with 
only  few  palms  and  pits  of  water :  the  thorn  [acacia]  and  the 
tamarisk  grow  there  ;  the  wandering  Arabs  lodge  in  tents,  and 
are  camel  graziers."  *  *  * 


*  *  *  The  Sir u an  had  bound  Amm  Mohammed  for  me,  since 
there  was  grown  this  fast  friendship  between  us,  saying,  "I 
leave  him  in  thy  hands,  and  of  thee  I  shall  require  him  again  ;  " 
— and  whenever  the  Nejumy  went  abroad  I  was  with  him.  The 
villagers  have  many  small  kine,  which  are  driven  every  morn- 
ing three  miles  over  the  figgera,  to  be  herded  in  a  large  bottom 
of  wet  pasture,  the  Hdlhal,  a  part  of  W.  Jellas.  I  went  one  day 
thither  with  Amm  Mohammed,  to  dig  up  off-sets  in  the  thickets 
of  unhusbanded  young  palms.  The  midst  of  the  valley  is  a 
quagmire  and  springs  grown  up  with  canes.  The  sward  is  not 
grass,  though  it  seem  such,  but  a  minute  herb  of  rushes.  This 
is  the  pasture  of  their  beasts ;  though  the  brackish  rush  grass, 
swelling  in  the  cud,  is  unwholesome  for  any  but  the  home-born 
cattle.  The  small  Yemen  kine,  which  may  be  had  at  Medina 
for  the  price  of  a  good  sheep,  will  die  here :  even  the  cattle  of 
el-Hayat,  bred  in  a  drier  upland  and  valued  at  twelve  to  fifteen 
reals,  may  not  thrive  at  Kheybar ;  and  therefore  a  good  Khey- 
bar  cow  is  worth  thirty  reals.  In  the  season  of  their  passage 
plenty  of  water-fowl  are  seen  in  the  Halhal,  and  in  summer- 
time partridges.  In  these  thickets  of  dry  canes  the  village  herd- 
boys  cut  their  double  pipes,  mizamtr.  Almost  daily  some  head 
of  their  stock  is  lost  in  the  thicket,  and  must  be  abandoned 
when  they  drive  the  beasts  home  at  evening ;  yet  they  doubt 
not  to  find  it  on  the  morrow.  The  village  housewives  come 
barefoot  hither  in  the  hot  sun  to  gather  palm  sticks  (for  firing). 

Mohammed  cut  down  some  young  palm  stems,  and  we  dined 
of  the  heart  or  pith-wood,  jumm&r,  which  is  very  wholesome ; 
the  rude  villagers  bring  it  home  for  a  sweetmeat,  and  call  it,  in 
their  negro  gibes,  *  Kheybar  cheese.'  Warm  was  the  winter 
sun  in  this  place,  and  in  the  thirsty  heat  Amm  Mohammed 
shewed  me  a  pit  of  water; — but  it  was  full  of  swimming 
vermin  and  I  would  not  drink.  "Khalil,  said  he,  we  are  not 


THE  HURDA  49 

so  nice,"  and  with  lixwilliih-!  1m  laid  himself  down  upon  his 
manly  breast  and  drank  a  hearty  draught.  In  the  beginning 
of  the  Hiilhal  we  found  scored  upon  a  rock  in  ancient  Arabic 
letters  the  words  Ma/n't/  cl-Wdi,  which  was  interpreted  by  our 
(unlettered)  coffee-hearth  scholars  'the  cattle  marches'.  A 
little  apart  from  the  way,  is  a  site  upon  the  figgera  yet  named 
>'///•  cr-lliurallu.  There  is  a  spring  of  their  name  in  Medina; 
Henakieh  pertained  of  old  to  that  Annezy  tribe,  (now  far  in  the 
north)  :  and  '  there  be  even  now  some  households  of  their  line- 
age '.  Besides  kine,  there  are  no  great  cattle  at  Kheybar ;  the 
few  goats  were  herded  under  the  palms  by  children  or  geyatin. 

Another  day  we  went  upon  the  Harra  for  wood.  Amm 
Mohammed,  in  his  hunting,  had  seen  some  sere  sammara  trees ; 
they  were  five  miles  distant.  We  passed  the  figgera  in  the  chili 
of  the  winter  morning  and  descended  to  the  W.  Jellas ;  and 
Haseyn  came  driving  the  pack-ass.  In  the  bottom  were  wide 
plashes  of  ice-cold  water.  "  It  will  cut  your  limbs,  said  Moham- 
med, you  cannot  cross  the  water."  I  found  it  so  indeed ;  but 
they  were  hardened  to  these  extremities,  and  the  lad  helped  me 
over  upon  his  half-drowned  beast.  Mohammed  rode  forward 
upon  his  mare,  and  Haseyn  drove  on  under  me  with  mighty 
strokes,  for  his  father  beckoned  impatiently.  To  linger  in  such 
places  they  think  perilous,  and  at  every  blow  the  poor  lad 
shrieked  to  blBJdhash  some  of  the  infamous  injuries  which  his 
father  commonly  bestowed  upon  himself ;  until  we  came  to  the 
acacia  trees.  We  hurled  heavy  Harra  stones  against  those  dry 
trunks,  and  the  tree-skeletons  fell  before  us  in  ruins : — then 
dashing  stones  upon  them,  we  beat  the  timber  bones  into 
lengths  ;  and  charged  our  ass  and  departed. 

We  held  another  way  homeward,  by  a  dry  upland  bottom, 
where  I  saw  ancient  walling  of  field  enclosures,  under  red 
trachyte  bergs,  Umm  Rukaba,  to  the  Hurda.  The  Hurda  is 
good  corn  land,  the  many  ancient  wells  are  sunk  ten  feet  to 
the  basalt  rock ;  the  water  comes  up  sweet  and  light  to  drink, 
but  is  lukewarm.  Here  Mohammed  had  bought  a  well  and  corn 
plot  of  late,  and  yesterday  he  sent  hither  two  lads  from  the 
town,  to  drive  his  two  oxen,  saying  to  them,  "Go  and  help 
Haseyn  in  the  Hurda."  They  labour  with  diligence,  and  eat 
no  more  than  the  dates  of  him  who  bids  them ;  at  night  they 
lie  down  wrapped  in  their  cloaks  upon  the  damp  earth,  by  a 
great  fire  of  sammara  in  a  booth  of  boughs,  with  the  cattle. 
They  remain  thus  three  days  out,  and  the  lads  drive  day  and 
night,  by  turns.  The  land-holders  send  their  yokes  of  oxen  to 
this  three-days'  labour  every  fifteen  days.  *  *  * 

VOL.  II.  D 


50  WANDEKINGS  IN  ARABIA 

*  *  *  My  Galla  comrade  had  been  put  by  Abdullah  in  the 
room  of  the  deceased  Muharram  at  Umm  Kida ; — for  Aman,  the 
freedman  of  an  Albanian  petty  officer,  was  accounted  of  among 
them  as  an  Albanian  deputy  petty  officer.  I  returned  now  at 
night  to  an  empty  house.  Abdullah  was  a  cursed  man,  I  might 
be  murdered  whilst  I  slept ;  and  he  would  write  to  the  Pasha, 
'The  Nasrany,  it  may  please  your  lordship,  was  found  slain 
such  a  morning  in  his  lodging,  and  by  persons  unknown.'  In 
all  the  Kheybar  cottages  is  a  ladder  and  open  trap  to  the  house- 
top ;  and  you  may  walk  from  end  to  end  of  all  the  house  rows 
by  their  terrace  roofs,  and  descend  by  day  or  by  night  at  the 
trap,  into  what  house-chamber  you  please  :  thus  neighbours 
visit  neighbours.  I  could  not  pass  the  night  at  the  Nejumy's ; 
for  they  had  but  their  suffa,  so  that  his  son  Haseyn  went  to 
sleep  abroad  in  a  hired  chamber,  with  other  young  men  in  the 
like  case.  Some  householders  spread  matting  over  their  trap, 
in  the  winter  night ;  but  this  may  be  lifted  without  rumour, 
and  they  go  always  barefoot.  There  were  evil  doers  not  far  off, 
for  one  night  a  neighbour's  chickens  which  roosted  upon  our 
house  terrace  had  been  stolen  ;  the  thief,  Aman  thought,  must 
be  our  former  Galla  comrade :  it  was  a  stranger,  doubtless, 
for  these  black  villagers  eat  no  more  of  their  poultry  than  the 
eggs ! — This  is  a  superstition  of  the  Kheyabara,  for  which  they 
themselves  cannot  render  a  reason ;  and  besides  they  will  not 
eat  leeks ! 

Another  day  whilst  I  sat  in  Ahmed's  house  there  came  up 
Mohammed  the  Kurdy  to  coffee.  The  Kurdy  spoke  to  us  with 
a  mocking  scorn  of  Muharram 's  death  : — in  his  fatal  afternoon, 
"the  sick  man  said,  ( Go  Mohammed  to  Abdullah,  for  I  feel 
that  I  am  dying  and  I  have  somewhat  to  say  to  him.' — '  Ana 
nejjab,  am  I  thy  post-runner  ?  if  it  please  thee  to  die,  what  is 
that  to  us  ? ' — the  Egyptian  lay  sick.  In  the  beginning  of  the 
night  Muharram  was  sitting  up ;  we  heard  a  guggle  in  his 
throat, — he  sank  backward  and  was  dead !  We  sent  word  to 
Abdullah  :  who  sent  over  two  of  the  askars,  and  we  made  them 
a  supper  of  the  niggard's  goods.  All  Muharram's  stores  of 
rice  and  samn  went  to  the  pot ;  and  we  sat  feasting  in  presence 
of  our  lord  [saint]  Muharram,  who  could  not  forbid  this  honest 
wasting  of  his  substance." — "  The  niggard's  goods  are  for  the 
fire  "  (shall  be  burned  in  hell),  responded  those  present.  I  ques- 
tioned the  Kurdy  Mohammed,  and  he  denied  before  them  ;  and 
the  Egyptian  denied  it,  that  my  medicines  had  been  so  much  as 
mentioned,  or  cause  at  all  in  Muharram's  death. — The  Kurdy 
said  of  the  jebal  in  the  horizon  of  Kheybar,  that  they  were  but 


A  SOLDIER'S  GRAVE  51 

as  cottages,  in  comparison  with  the  mighty  mountains  of  his  own 
country. 

The  sick  Ageyly  of  Boreyda  died  soon  after;  but  I  had 
«'J  from  the  first  to  give  him  medicines,  'lie  found  the 
Nasriiuy's  remedies  (minute  doses  of  rhubarb)  so  horrible,  he 
said,  that  he  would  no  more  of  them.'  In  one  day  he  died  and 
was  buried.  But  when  the  morrow  dawned  we  heard  in  the 
village,  that  the  soldier's  grave  had  been  violated  in  the  night ! 
— Certain  who  went  by  very  early  had  seen  the  print  of  women's 
feet  round  about  the  new-made  grave.  '  And  who  had  done 
this  thing?'  asked  all  the  people.  "Who,  they  answered 
themselves,  but  the  cursed  witches  !  They  have  taken  up  the 
body,  to  pluck  out  the  heart  of  him  for  their  hellish  orgies." 
I  passed  by  later  with  Amm  Mohammed,  to  our  garden  labour, 
and  as  they  had  said,  so  it  seemed  indeed  !  if  the  prints  which 
we  saw  were  not  the  footsteps  of  elvish  children. — Aman  carried 
od  fat  cat  to  a  neighbour  woman  of  ours,  and  he  told  me 
with  loathing,  that  she  had  eaten  it  greedily,  though  she  was 
well-faring,  and  had  store  of  all  things  in  her  bey t ;  she  was 
said  to  be  one  of  the  witches  !  *  *  * 


CHAPTER  IV 

DELIVERANCE  FROM  KHEYBAR 

WE  looked  again  for  Dakhil,  returning  from  Medina.  I  spoke 
to  Mohammed  to  send  one  to  meet  him  in  the  way  :  that  were 
there  tidings  out  against  my  life  (which  Dakhil  would  not  hide 
from  us),  the  messenger  might  bring  us  word  with  speed,  and  I 
would  take  to  the  Harra.  "  The  Siruan  shall  be  disappointed, 
answered  my  fatherly  friend,  if  they  would  attempt  anything 
against  thy  life  !  Wellah  if  Dakhil  bring  an  evil  word,  I  have 
one  here  ready,  who  is  bound  to  me,  a  Beduwy  ;  and  by  him  I 
will  send  thee  away  in  safety." — This  was  his  housewife's 
brother,  a  wild  grinning  wretch,  without  natural  conscience, 
a  notorious  camel  robber  and  an  homicide.  Their  father  had 
been  a  considerable  Bishr  sheykh  ;  but  in  the  end  they  had  lost 
their  cattle.  This  wretch's  was  the  Beduin  right  of  the  Halhal, 
but  that  yielded  him  no  advantage,  and  he  was  become  a 
gatuny  at  Kheybar  ;  where  his  hope  was  to  help  himself  by 
cattle-lifting,  in  the  next  hostile  marches. — Last  year  seeing 
some  poor  stranger  in  the  summer  market,  with  a  few  ells  of 
new-bought  calico,  (for  a  shirt-cloth,)  in  his  hand,  he  vehemently 
coveted  it  for  himself.  Then  he  followed  that  strange  tribes- 
man upon  the  Harra,  and  came  upon  him  in  the  path  and 
murdered  him  ;  and  took  his  cotton,  and  returned  to  the  village 
laughing  : — he  was  not  afraid  of  the  blood  of  a  stranger  !  The 
wild  wretch  sat  by  grinning,  when  Amm  Mohammed  told  me 
the  tale  ;  but  the  housewife  said,  sighing,  "Alas !  my  brother  is 
a  kafir,  so  light-headed  is  he,  that  he  dreads  not  Ullah."  The 
Nejiimy  answered,  "  Yet  the  melaun  helped  our  low  plight  last 
year,  (when  there  was  a  dearth  at  Kheybar)  ;  he  stole  sheep  and 
camels,  and  we  feasted  many  times  : — should  we  leave  all  the  fat 
to  our  enemies,  and  we  ourselves  perish  with  hunger  ?  Sheykh 
Khalil,  say  was  this  lawful  for  us  or  haram  ?  " 

I  thought  if,  in  the  next  days,  I  should  be  a  fugitive  upon 


THE  PASHA'S  MESSAdK 

the  vast  lava-field,  without  shelter  from  the  sun,  without  known 
landmarks,  with  water  for  less  than  three  days,  and  infirm  in 
body,  what  hope  had  I  to  live? — A  day  later  Dakliil  ;».r  rived 
from  Medina,  and  then,  (that  which  I  dreaded,)  Amm  Moham- 
med was  abroad,  to  hunt  gazelles,  upon  the  Harra;  nor  had  he 
given  me  warning  overnight, — thus  leaving  his  guest  (the 
A  tabs'  remiss  understanding),  in  the  moment  of  danger,  with- 
out defence.  The  Nejumy  absent,  I  could  not  in  a  great  peril 
have  escaped  their  barbarous  wild  hands  ;  but  after  some  sharp 
reckoning  with  the  most  forward  of  them  I  must  have  fallen  in 
this  subbakha  soil,  without  remedy.  Ahmed  was  too  '  religious ' 
to  maintain  the  part  of  a  misbeliever  against  any  mandate  from 
Medina :  even  though  I  should  sit  in  his  chamber,  I  thought  he 
would  not  refuse  to  undo  to  the  messengers  from  Abdullah.  I 
sat  therefore  in  Mohammed's  suffa,  where  at  the  worst  I  might 
keep  the  door  until  heaven  should  bring  the  good  man  home. — 
But  in  this  there  arrived  an  hubt  of  Heteym,  clients  of  his, 
from  the  Harra ;  and  they  brought  their  cheeses  and  samn  to 
the  Nejumy's  house,  that  he  might  sell  the  wares  for  them. 
Buyers  of  the  black  village  neighbours  came  up  with  them,  and 
Mohammed's  door  was  set  open.  I  looked  each  moment  for  the 
last  summons  to  Abdullah,  until  nigh  mid-day;  when  Amm 
Mohammed  returned  from  the  Harra,  whence  he  had  seen  the 
nomads,  far  off,  descending  to  Kheybar. — Then  the  Nejumy  sat 
down  among  us,  and  receiving  a  driving-stick  from  one  of  the 
nomads,  he  struck  their  goods  and  cried,  "  Who  buys  this  for  so 
much  ?  "  and  he  set  a  just  price  between  them  :  and  taking  his 
reed-pen  and  paper  he  recorded  their  bargains,  which  were  for 
measures  of  dates  to  be  delivered  (six  months  later),  in  the 
harvest.  After  an  hour,  Amm  Mohammed  was  again  ab  leisure  ; 
then  having  shut  his  door,  he  said  he  would  go  to  Abdullah  and 
learn  the  news. 

He  returned  to  tell  me  that  the  Pasha  wrote  thus,  "  We  have 
now  much  business  with  the  Haj  ;  at  their  departure  we  will 
examine  and  send  again  the  books :  in  the  meanwhile  you  are 
to  treat  the  Engleysy  honourably  and  with  hospitality."  I  was 
summoned  to  Abdullah  in  the  afternoon :  Amm  Mohammed 
went  with  me,  and  he  carried  his  sword,  which  is  a  strong 
argument  in  a  valiant  hand  to  persuade  men  to  moderation  in 
these  lawless  countries.  Abdullah  repeated  that  part  of  the 
governor's  order  concerning  the  books  ;  of  the  rest  he  said 
nothing. — I  afterwards  found  Dakhil  in  the  street ;  he  told  me 
he  had  been  privately  called  to  the  (Turkish)  Pasha,  who  enquired 
of  him,  *  What  did  I  wandering  in  this  country,  and  whether  the 
Nasrany  spoke  Arabic  ?  '  (he  spoke  it  very  well  himself).  Dakhil 


54  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

found  him  well  disposed  towards  me  :  he  heard  also  in  Medina 
that  at  the  coming  of  the  Haj,  Mohammed  Said  Pasha,  being 
asked  by  the  Pasha-governor,  if  he  knew  me,  responded,  *  He 
had  seen  me  at  Damascus,  and  that  I  came  down  among  the 
Haj  to  Medain  Salih ;  and  he  wondered  to  hear  that  I  was  in 
captivity  at  Kheybar,  a  man  known  to  be  an  Engleysy  and 
who  had  no  guilt  towards  the  Dowla,  other  than  to  have  been 
always  too  adventurous  to  wander  in  the  (dangerous)  nomadic 
countries.' 

The  few  weeks  of  winter  had  passed  by,  and  the  teeming 
spring  heat  was  come,  in  which  all  things  renew  themselves  : 
the  hamim  month  would  soon  be  upon  us,  when  my  languish- 
ing life,  which  the  Nejumy  compared  to  a  flickering  lamp-wick, 
was  likely  (he  said)  to  fail  at  Kheybar.  Two  months  already 
I  had  endured  this  black  -captivity  of  Abdullah  ;  the  third  moon 
was  now  rising  in  her  horns,  which  I  hoped  in  Heaven  would 
see  me  finally  delivered.  The  autumn  green  corn  was  grown 
to  the  yellowing  ear ;  another  score  of  days — so  the  Lord 
delivered  them  from  the  locust — and  they  would  gather  in 
their  wheat-harvest. 

I  desired  to  leave  them  richer  in  water  at  Kheybar.  Twenty 
paces  wide  of  the  strong  Sefsafa  spring  was  a  knot  of  tall 
rushes  ;  there  I  hoped  to  find  a  new  fountain  of  water.  The 
next  land-holders  hearkened  gladly  to  my  saw,  for  water  is 
mother  of  corn  and  dates,  in  the  oases ;  and  the  sheykh's  brother 
responded  that  to-morrow  he  would  bring  eyyal,  to  open  the 
ground. — Under  the  first  spade-stroke  we  found  wet  earth,  and 
oozing  joints  of  the  basalt  rock :  then  they  left  their  labour, 
saying  we  should  not  speed,  because  it  was  begun  on  a 
Sunday.  They  remembered  also  my  words  that,  in  case  we 
found  a  spring  of  water,  they  should  give  me  a  milch  cow.  On 
the  morrow  a  greater  working  party  assembled.  It  might  be 
they  were  in  doubt  of  the  cow,  and  would  let  the  work  lie 
until  the  Nasrany's  departure,  for  they  struck  but  a  stroke  or 
two  in  my  broken  ground ;  and  then  went,  with  crowbars,  to 
try  their  strength  about  the  old  well-head,  and  see  if  they 
might  not  enlarge  it.  The  iron  bit  in  the  flaws  of  the  rock  ;  and 
stiffly  straining  and  leaning,  many  together,  upon  their  crowbars, 
they  sprung  and  rent  up  the  intractable  basalt.  Others  who 
looked  on,  whilst  the  labourers  took  breath,  would  bear  a  hand 
in  it :  among  them  the  Nejumy  showed  his  manly  pith  and 
stirred  a  mighty  quarter  of  basalt.  When  it  came  to  mid-day 
they  forsook  their  day's  labour.  Three  forenoons  they  wrought 
thus  with  the  zeal  of  novices :  in  the  second  they  sacrificed  a 


TIM-:  SPRINGS  OK  KiFi-;vr,.\i: 

goat,  and  sprinkled  her  blood  upon  the  rock.  I  had  not  seen 
Arabs  labour  thus  in  fellowship.  In  the  Arabs  are  indigent 
corroded  minds  full  of  speech- wisdom  ;  in  the  negroes'  more 
prosperous  bodies  are  hearts  more  robust.  They  also  fired  the 
rock,  and  by  the  third  day  the  labourers  had  drawn  out  many 
huge  stones :  now  the  old  well-head  was  become  like  a  great 
bath  of  tepid  water,  and  they  began  to  call  it  el-hammam.  We 
had  struck  a  side  vein,  which  increased  the  old  current  of  water 
by  half  as  much  again, — a  benefit  for  ever  to  the  husbandmen 
of  the  valley. 

The  tepid  springs  of  Kheybar  savour  upon  the  tongue  of 
sulphur,  with  a  milky  smoothness,  save  the  Ayn  er-Reyili, 
which  is  tasteless.  Yellow  frogs  inhabit  these  springs,  besides 
the  little  silver-green  fishes.  Green  filmy  webs  of  water- weed 
are  wrapped  about  the  channels  of  the  lukewarm  brooks,  in 
which  lie  little  black  turreted  snails,  like  those  of  W.  Thirba 
and  el-Ally  [and  Palmyra].  I  took  up  the  straws  of  caddis- 
worms  and  showed  them  to  Amm  Mohammed :  he  considered 
the  building  of  those  shell-pipes  made  without  hands,  and  said  ; 
"  Oh  the  marvellous  works  of  God  ;  they  are  perfect  without 
end  !  and  well  thou  sayest,  *  that  the  Kheyabara  are  not  housed 
as  these  little  vermin  ! ' 3 

I  had  nearly  outworn  the  spite  of  fortune  at  Kheybar ;  and 
might  now  spend  the  sunny  hours,  without  fear,  sitting  by 
the  spring  Ayn  er-Keyih,  a  pleasant  place,  little  without  the 
palms ;  and  where  only  the  eye  has  any  comfort  in  all  the 
blackness  of  Kheybar.  Oh,  what  bliss  to  the  thirsty  soul  is 
in  that  sweet  light  water,  welling  soft  and  warm  as  milk, 
[86°  F.]  from  the  rock !  And  I  heard  the  subtle  harmony  of 
Nature,  which  the  profane  cannot  hear,  in  that  happy  stillness 
and  solitude.  Small  bright  dragon-flies,  azure,  dun  and  ver- 
milion, sported  over  the  cistern  water  ruffled  by  a  morning 
breath  from  the  figgera,  aud  hemmed  in  the  solemn  lava  rock. 
The  silver  fishes  glance  beneath,  and  white  shells  lie  at  tho 
bottom  of  this  water  world.  I  have  watched  there  the  young 
of  the  thob,  shining  like  scaly  glass  and  speckled :  this  faireut 
of  saurians  lay  sunning,  at  the  brink,  upon  a  stone ;  and  of1.1 
times  moving  upon  them  and  shooting  out  the  tongue  in? 
snatched  his  prey  of  flies  without  ever  missing. — Glad  were  we 
when  Jummar  had  filled  our  girby  of  this  sweet  water. 

The  irrigation  rights  of  every  plot  of  land  are  inscribed  in 
the  sheykhs'  register  of  the  village ; — the  week-day  and  the 
hours  when  the  owner  with  foot  and  spade  may  dam  off  and 
draw  to  himself  the  public  water.  Amongst  these  rude  Arabian 
villagers  are  110  clocks  nor  watches, — nor  anything  almost  of 


56  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

civil  artifice  in  their  houses.  They  take  their  wit  in  the  day- 
time, by  the  shado wing-round  of  a  little  wand  set  upon  the 
channel  brink. — This  is  that  dial  of  which  we  read  in  Job : 
*  a  servant  earnestly  desireth  the  shadow  .  .  .  our  days  on  the 
earth  are  a  shadow.'  In  the  night  tbey  make  account  of  time 
more  loosely.  The  village  gates  are  then  shut ;  but  the  waterers 
may  pass  out  to  their  orchards  from  some  of  the  next-lying 
houses.  Amm  Mohammed  tells  me  that  the  husbandmen  at 
Medina  use  a  metal  cup,  pierced  with  a  very  fine  eye, — so 
that  the  cup  set  floating  in  a  basin  may  sink  justly  at  the 
hour's  end.  *  *  * 

*  *  *  One  afternoon  when  I  went  to  present  myself  to  the 
village  tyrant,  I  saw  six  carrion  beasts,  that  had  been  theluls, 
couched  before  Abdullah's  door!  the  brutes  stretched  their  long 
necks  faintly  upon  the  ground,  and  their  mangy  chines  were 
humpless.  Such  could  be  none  other  than  some  unpaid  soldiers' 
jades  from  Medina  ;  and  I  withdrew  hastily  to  the  Nejumy. — 
Certain  Ageylies  had  been  sent  by  the  Pasha  ;  and  the  men  had 
ridden  the  seventy  miles  hither  in  five  days  ! — Such  being  the 
Ageyl,  whose  forays  formerly — some  of  them  have  boasted  to 
me — "  made  the  world  cold  !  "  they  are  now  not  seldom  worsted 
by  the  tribesmen  of  the  desert.  In  a  late  expedition  of  theirs 
from  Medina,  we  heard  that  '  forty  were  fallen,  their  baggage 
had  been  taken,  and  the  rest  hardly  saved  themselves.' — I  went 
back  to  learn  their  tidings,  and  meeting  with  Abdullah  in  the 
street,  he  said, "  Good  news,  Khalil !  thy  books  are  come  again, 
and  the  Pasha  writes,  *  send  him  to  Ibn  Rashid '." 

On  the  morrow,  Abdullah  summoned  me;  he  sat  at  coffee 
in  our  neighbour  Hamdan's  house. — c  This  letter  is  for  thee, 
said  he,  (giving  me  a  paper)  from  the  Pasha's  own  hand.'  And 
opening  the  sheet,  which  was  folded  in  our  manner,  I  found 
a  letter  from  the  Pasha  of  Medina !  written  [imperfectly],  as 
follows,  in  the  French  language  ;  with  the  date  of  the  Christian 
year,  and  signed  in  the  end  with  his  name, — Stibry. 

[Ad  literam]  Le  11  Janvier  1878 

[Medine] 

D'apr6s  1'avertissement  de  1'autorite  local,  nous  sommes  sache 
votre  arrivee  a  Khaiber,  a  cette  occasion  je  suis  oblige  de  faire  venir 
les  lettres  de  recommendation  et  les  autres  papiers  a  votre  charge. 

En  etudiant  a  peine  possible  les  livres  de  compte,  les  papiers 
volants  et  les  cartes,  entin  parmi  ceux  qui  sont  arrivaient-ici,  jai 
disserne  que  votre  idee  de  voyage,  corriger  la  carte,  de  savoir  les 


Till-:   :•  \Y   IS  SET  FRI 

conditions  tlVtat,  ot  do  (ruuvrr  !<•.->   monuments  antiques  <lo  1' Arabia 
crntralo  dans  le  but  cle  publier  uu  immdo 

je  suis  liii-ii  satist'ai.-ant  a  votre  etude  utile  pom-  I'lmivers  dana 
ce  point,  et  c'est  un  bon  parti  pour  vous  aussi ;  mais  vous  avez 
connu  rortiiinoment  jusqu'  aujourd'liui  j>armi  aux  alantours  des 
populations  que  vous  trouve,  il  y  a  tant  des  Bedouins  temeraire,  tant 
que  vous  avez  le  recommendion  de  quelque  person nages,  je  ne  regarde 
que  ce  votre  voyage  est  dangereux  parmi  les  Bedouins  sus-indicjue  ; 
c'est  pour  cela  je  m'oblige  de  vous  inform^  a  votre  retour  a  un 
moment  plutot  possible  auprcs  de  Chelh  d'lbni-Rechite  a  1'abri  de 
toute  danger,  et  vous  trouvrez  ci-join  tous  vos  les  lettres  qu'il  etait 
chez-nous,  et  la  recommendation  au  dite  Chelh  de  ma  part,  et  de  la 
prenez  le  chemin  dans  ces  jours  a  votre  destination. 

SABRI 


"  And  now,  I  said  to  Abdullah,  where  is  that  money  which 
pertains  to  me, — six  lira  !  "  The  black  village  governor  startled, 
changed  his  Turkish  countenance,  and  looking  felly,  he  said 
"  We  will  see  to  it."  The  six  Ageylies  had  ridden  from  Medina, 
by  the  Pasha's  order,  only  to  bring  up  my  books,  and  they 
treated  me  with  regard.  They  brought  word,  that  the  Pasha 
would  send  other  twenty -five  Ageylies  to  Hayil  for  this  cause. 
The  chief  of  the  six,  a  Wahaby  of  East  Nejd,  was  a  travelled 
man,  without  fanaticism ;  he  offered  himself  to  accompany  me 
whithersoever  I  would,  and  he  knew,  he  said,  all  the  ways,  in 
those  parts  and  far  southward  in  Arabia. 

The  day  after  when  nothing  had  been  restored  to  me,  I  found 
Abdullah  drinking  coffee  in  sheykh  Salih's  house.  "Why,  I 
said,  hast  thou  not  restored  my  things  ?  " — "  I  will  restore  them 
at  thy  departure." — "  Have  you  any  right  to  detain  them  ?  " 
"  Say  no  more  (exclaimed  the  villain,  who  had  spent  my  money) 
— aNasrany  to  speak  to  me  thus! — or  I  will  give  thee  a  buffet." 
— "  If  thou  strike  me,  it  will  be  at  thy  peril.  My  hosts,  how 
may  this  lieutenant  of  a  dozen  soldiery  rule  a  village,  who  cannot 
rule  himself  ?  one  who  neither  regards  the  word  of  the  Pasha  of 
Medina,  nor  fears  the  Sultan,  nor  dreads  Ullah  himself.  Salih, 
sheykh  of  Kheybar,  hear  how  this  coward  threatens  to  strike 
a  guest  in  thy  house  ;  and  will  ye  suffer  it  my  hosts  ?  " — 
Abdullah  rose  and  struck  me  brutally  in  the  face. — "  Salih,  I 
said  to  them,  and  you  that  sit  here,  are  you  free  men  ?  I  am 
one  man,  infirm  and  a  stranger,  who  have  suffered  so  long,  and 
unjustly, — you  all  have  seen  it !  at  this  slave's  hands,  that  it 
might  have  whitened  my  beard  :  if  I  should  hereafter  remember 
to  complain  of  him,  it  is  likely  he  will  lose  his  office."  Auwad, 
the  kady  who  was  a  friend,  and  sat  by  me,  began  some  conciliating 


58  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

speech.  *  Abdullah,  he  said,  was  to  blame  :  Khalil  was  also  to 
blame.  There  is  danger  in  such  differences ;  let  there  be  no  more 
said  betwixt  you  both.'  Abdullah:  "Now,  shall  I  send  thee  to 
prison  ?  " — "  I  tell  thee,  that  I  am  not  under  thy  jurisdiction  ;  " 
and  I  rose  to  leave  them.  "  Sit  down,  he  cries,  and  brutally 
snatched  my  cloak,  and  this  askar — he  looked  through  the  case- 
ment and  called  up  one  of  his  men  that  passed  by — shall  lead 
thee  to  prison."  I  went  down  with  him,  and,  passing  Amm 
Mohammed's  entry,  I  went  in  there,  and  the  fellow  left  me. 

The  door  was  locked,  but  the  Beduin  housewife,  hearing  my 
voice,  ran  down  to  open :  when  I  had  spoken  of  the  matter,  she 
left  me  sitting  in  the  house,  and,  taking  the  key  with  her,  the 
good  woman  ran  to  call  her  husband  who  was  in  the  palms. 
Mohammed  returned  presently,  and  we  went  out  to  the  plantations 
together  :  but  finding  the  chief  of  the  riders  from  Medina,  in  the 
street,  I  told  him,  '  since  I. could  not  be  safe  here  that  I  would 
ride  with  them  to  the  gate  of  the  city.  It  were  no  new  thing 
that  an  Englishman  should  come  thither ;  was  there  not  a  cistern, 
without  the  northern  gate,  named  Birket  el-Engleysy  ?  ' 

Mohammed  asked  '  What  had  the  Pasha  written  ?  he  would 
hear  me  read  his  letter  in  the  Nasrany  language ' :  and  he  stood 
to  listen  with  great  admiration.  '  Pitta-pitta-pitta  !  is  such  their 
speech  ?  '  laughed  he  ;  and  this  was  his  new  mirth  in  the  next 
coffee  meetings.  But  I  found  the  good  man  weak  as  water  in 
the  end  of  these  evils :  he  had  I  know  not  what  secret  under- 
standing now  with  the  enemy  Abdullah ;  and,  contrary  to  his 
former  words,  he  was  unwilling  that  I  should  receive  my  things 
until  my  departure  !  The  Ageylies  stayed  other  days,  and 
Abdullah  was  weary  of  entertaining  them.  I  gave  the  Wahaby 
a  letter  to  the  Pasha ;  which,  as  soon  as  they  came  again  to 
town,  he  delivered. 

Kheybar,  in  the  gibing  humour  of  these  black  villagers,  is 
jezirat,  '  an  island ' :  it  is  hard  to  come  hither,  it  is  not  easy  to 
depart.  Until  the  spring  season  there  are  no  Aarab  upon  the 
vast  enclosing  Harra  :  Kheybar  lies  upon  no  common  way,  and 
only  in  the  date-harvest  is  there  any  resort  of  Beduins  to  their 
wadian  and  villages.  In  all  the  vulcanic  country  about,  there 
were  now  no  more  than  a  few  booths  of  Heteym,  and  the 
nearest  were  a  journey  distant. — But  none  of  those  timid  and 
oppressed  nomads  durst  for  any  silver  convey  the  Nasrany  again 
to  Hayil ;  so  aghast  are  they  all  of  the  displeasure  of  Ibn  Rashid. 
I  thought  now  to  go  to  the  (Harra)  village  el-Hayat,  which  lies 
in  the  way  of  them  that  pass  between  Ibn  Rashid's  country  and 
Medina :  and  I  might  there  find  carriage  to  the  Jebel. 


THE  ENGLKVs  (I  GOD  RULE  I 

Tho  Nrjuniy  blamed  my  plain  speaking  :  I  liad  no  wit,  he  I 
to  be  a  traveller  !  "  If  thou  say  among  the  Moslemin,  that  thou 
art  a  Moslem,  will  your  people  kill  thee,  when  you  return  home  ? 
— art  thou  afraid  of  this,  Khalil?"  So  at  the  next  coffee 
meetings  he  said,  "  I  have  found  a  man  that  will  not  befriend 
himself !  I  can  in  no  wise  persuade  sheykh  Khalii :  but  if  all 
the  Moslemin  were  like  faithful  in  the  religion,  I  say,  the  world 
would  not  be  able  to  resist  us."  *  *  ' 

*  *  *  The  Nejiimy  family  regarded  me  with  affection:  my 
medicines  helped  (and  they  believed  had  saved)  their  infant 
daughter;  I  was  now  like  a  son  in  the  house,  wullali  in-ak 
•in  ithil  I'-cli'dini  )/d  Khfilil,  said  they  both.    Mohammed  exhorted 
me,  to  dwell  with  him  at  Kheybar,   'where  first  after  long 
travels,    I   had    found   good   friends.     I    should   be   no   more 
molested  among  them  for  my  religion  ;  in  the  summer  market 
I  might  be  his  salesman,  to  sit  at  a  stall  of  mantles  and  kerchiefs 
and  measure  out  cubits  of  calico,  for  the  silver  of  the  poor  Beduw. 
He  would  buy  me  then  a  great-eyed  Galla  maiden  to  wife.' — 
There  are  none  more  comely  women  in  the  Arabs'  peninsula ; 
they  are  gracious  in  the  simplest  garments,  and  commonly  of 
a  well  tempered  nature;   and,  notwithstanding  that  which  is 
told   of    the   hither   Habash   countries,   there   is   a   becoming 
modesty  in  their  heathen  blood. — This  was  the  good  Nejumy, 
a    man    most    worthy    to    have    been    born    in    a    happier 
country!  *  *  * 

*  *  *  Mohammed   asked,  "  What  were   the   Engleys   good 
for  ?  "     I  answered,  "  They  are  good  rulers." — "  Ha !  and  what 
rule   they?    since   they   be    not   rebels   (but   friends)   to  the 
Sooltan  ?  " — "  In  these  parts  of  the  world  they  rule  India ;  an 
empire  greater  than  all  the  Sultan's  Dowlat,  and  the  principal 
beled  of  the  Moslemin." — "  Eigh  !  I  remember  I  once  heard  an 
Hindy  say,  in  the  Haj, '  God  continue  the  liakumat  (government 
of)  el-Engleys ;  for  a  man  may  walk  in  what  part  he  will  of  el- 
Hind,  with  a  bundle  of  silver ;  but  here  in  these  holy  countries 
even  the  pilgrims  are  in  clanger  of  robbers  ! ' " — Amm  Mohammed 
contemned  the  Hindies,  "  They  have  no  heart,  he  said,  and  I 
make  no  account  of  the  Eugleys,  for  ruling  over  never  so  many 
of  them  :  I  myself  have  put  to  flight  a  score  of  Hintid" — and 
he  told  me  the  tale.     "  It  was  in  my  ignorant  youth :  one 
morning  in   the  Haj   season,  going  out  under   the  walls  (of 
Medina),  to  my  father's  orchard,  I  saw  a  company  of  Hinud 
sitting  before  me  upon  a  hillock, — sixteen  persons  :  there  sat  a 
young  maiden  in  the  midst  of  them — very  richly  attired !  for 


60  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

they  were  some  principal  persons.  Then  I  shouted,  and  lifting 
my  lance,  began  to  leap  and  run,  against  them ;  the  Hindies 
cried  out,  and  all  rising  together  they  fled  to  save  their  lives  ! — 
leaving  the  maiden  alone;  and  the  last  to  forsake  her  was  a 
young  man — he  perchance  that  was  betrothed  to  be  her 
liusband." — The  gentle  damsel  held  forth  her  delicate  hands, 
beseeching  him  by  signs  to  take  only  her  ornaments  :  she  drew 
off  her  rings,  and  gave  them  to  the  (Beduin-like)  robber ; — 
Mohammed  had  already  plucked  off  her  rich  bracelets !  But 
the  young  prodigal,  looking  upon  her  girlish  beauty  and  her 
distress,  felt  a  gentleness  rising  in  his  heart  and  he  left  her 
[unstained]. — For  such  godless  work  the  Arabs  have  little  or  no 
contrition  ;  this  worthy  man,  whom  God  had  established,  even 
now  in  his  religious  years,  felt  none. — It  may  seem  to  them 
that  all  world's  good  is  khcyr  Ullali,  howbeit  diversely  holden, 
in  several  men's  hands ;  and  that  the  same  (whether  by  sub- 
tilty,  or  warlike  endeavour)  might  well  enough  be  assumed 
by  another.  *  *  * 

*  *  *  Twelve  days  after  I  had  written  to  the  Pasha,  came  his 
rescript  to  Abdullah, with  a  returning  hubt;  bidding  him  'beware 
how  he  behaved  himself  towards  the  Engleysy,  and  to  send  me 
without  delay  to  Ibn  Rashid;  and  if  no  Beduins  could  be 
found  to  accompany  me,  to  send  with  me  some  of  the  Ageyl : 
he  was  to  restore  my  property  immediately,  and  if  anything 
were  missing  he  must  write  word  again.'  The  black  village 
governor  was  now  in  dread  for  himself;  he  went  about  the 
village  to  raise  that  which  he  had  spent  of  my  robbed  liras : 
and  I  heard  with  pain,  that  (for  this)  he  had  sold  the  orphan's 
cow. 

He  summoned  me  at  night  to  deliver  me  mine  own.  The 
packet  of  books  and  papers,  received  a  fortnight  before  from 
Medina,  was  sealed  with  the  Pasha's  signet :  when  opened  a  koran 
was  missing  and  an  Arabic  psalter !  I  had  promised  them  to 
Arum  Mohammed ;  and  where  was  the  camel  bag  ?  Abdullah 
murmured  in  his  black  throat  *  Whose  could  be  this  infamous 
theft  ? '  and  sent  one  for  Dakhil  the  post. — Dakhil  told  us  that 
*  Come  to  Medina  he  went,  with  the  things  on  his  back,  to  the 
government  palace ;  but  meeting  with  a  principal  officer — one 
whom  they  all  knew — that  personage  led  him  away  to  drink 
coffee  in  his  house.  "Now  let  me  see,  quoth  the  officer,  what 
hast  thou  brought  ?  and,  if  that  Nasrany's  head  should  be  cut 
off,  some  thing  may  as  well  remain  with  me,  before  all  goes  up 
to  the  Pasha." — The  great  man  compelled  me,  said  Dakhil,  so  I 
let  him  have  the  books ;  and  when  he  saw  the  Persian  camel- 


ESCAl'K   I'KuM  A   HARP,  MKN/IL  61 

bag,  "Tin's  too,  h.«  said,  may  remain  with  me."1 — "  Ullah  r 
the  father  of  him!''  exclaimed  Abdullah:  and,  many  of  the 
askars'  voices  answered  about  him,  "  Ullah  curse  him  !  "  I  asked, 
"  Is  it  a  poor  man,  who  has  done  this?"  Abtfn.f/»/i  :  "  Poor! 
he  is  rich,  the  Lord  curse  him  !  It  is  our  colonel,  Khalil,  at 
Medina;  where  he  lives  in  a  great  house,  and  receives  a  great 
rnment  salary,  besides  all  the  [dishonest]  private  gains  of 
his  office." — "The  Lord  curse  him!"  exclaimed  the  Nejumy. 
"  The  Lord  curse  him  !  answered  Aman  (the  most  gentle  minded 
of  them  all),  he  has  broken  the  namtts  of  the  Dowla ! " 
Abdullah  :  "  Ah  !  Khalil,  he  is  one  of  the  great  ones  at  Medina, 
and  gomdny  !  (a  very  adversary).  Now  what  can  we  do,  shall  we 
send  again  to  Medina  ?  "  A  villager  lately  arrived  from  thence 
said,  "The  colonel  is  not  now  in  Medina,  we  heard  a  little 
before  our  corning  away,  that  he  had  set  out  for  Mecca." — So 
must  other  days  be  consumed  at  Kheybar  for  this  Turkish 
villain's  wrong !  in  the  meanwhile  Sa"bry  Pasha  might  be  recalled 
from  Medina ! 

I  sat  by  the  Nejumy 's  evening  fire,  and  boiled  tea,  which  he 
and  his  nomad  jara  had  learned  to  drink  with  me,  when  we 
heard  one  call  below  stairs ;  the  joyous  housewife  ran  down  in 
haste,  and  brought  up  her  brother,  who  had  been  long  out 
cattle  lifting,  with  another  gatuny.  The  wretch  came  in 
jaded,  and  grinning  the  teeth  :  and  when  he  had  eaten  a  morsel, 
he  began  to  tell  us  his  adventure  ; — '  That  come  in  the  Jeheyna 
dira,  they  found  a  troop  of  camels,  and  only  a  child  to  keep  them. 
They  drove  off  the  cattle;  and  drove  them  forth,  all  that  day, 
at  a  run,  and  the  night  after ;  until  a  little  before  dawn,  when, 
having  yet  a  day  and  a  half  to  Kheybar,  they  fell  at  unawares 
among  tents ! — it  was  a  menzil  of  Harb.  The  hounds  barked 
furiously,  at  the  rushing  by  of  camels,  the  Aarab  ran  from  their 
beyts,  with  their  arms.  He  and  his  rafik  alighting  hastily, 
forsook  the  robbed  cattle,  and  saving  no  more  than  their 
matchlocks,  they  betook  themselves  to  the  side  of  a  mountain. 
From  thence  they  shot  down  against  their  pursuers,  and  those 
shot  up  at  them.  The  Harb  bye  and  bye  went  home  to  kahwa  ; 
and  the  geyatin  escaped  to  Kheybar  on  foot  with  their  weary 
lives ! ' 

The  next  day  Amm  Mohammed  called  his  robber  brother- 
in-law  to  supper.  The  jaded  wretch  soon  rose  from  the  dish 
to  kindle  his  pipe,  and  immediately  went  home  to  sleep. — 
Mohammed's  wife  returned  later  from  milking  their  few  goats  ; 
and  as  she  came  lighting  herself  upon  the  stairs,  with  a  flaming 
palm-branch,  his  keen  eye  discerned  a  trouble  in  her  looks. — 


62  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

"  Eigh  !  woman,  he  asked,  what  tidings  ?  "  She  answered  with 
a  sorrowful  alacrity,  in  the  Semitic  wise,  "  Well !  [a  first  word 
of  good  augury],  it  may  please  Ullah :  my  brother  is  very  sick, 
and  has  a  flux  of  the  bowels,  and  is  lying  in  great  pain,  as  if 
he  were  to  die,  and  we  cannot  tell  what  to  do  for  him : — it  is 
[the  poor  woman  cast  down  her  eyes]  as  if  my  brother  had  been 
poisoned ;  when  he  rose  from  eating  he  left  us,  and  before  he 
was  come  home  the  pains  took  him  !  " — Mohammed  responded 
with  good  humour,  "  This  is  a  folly,  woman,  who  has  poisoned 
the  melaun  ?  I  am  well,  and  sheykh  Khalil  is  well ;  and 
Haseyn  and  thou  have  eaten  after  us  of  the  same  mess, — but 
thy  brother  is  sick  of  his  cattle  stealing !  Light  us  forth,  and 
if  he  be  ailing  we  will  bring  him  hither,  and  sheykh  Khalil 
shall  cure  him  with  some  medicine." 

We  found  him  easier ;  and  led  him  back  with  us.  I  gave 
him  grains  of  laudanum  powder,  which  he  swallowed  without 
any  mistrusting. — I  saw  then  a  remedy  of  theirs,  for  the  colic 
pain,  which  might  sometime  save  life  after  drugs  have  failed. 
The  patient  lay  groaning  on  his  back,  and  his  sister  kneaded  the 
belly  smoothly  with  her  housemother's  hands  [they  may  be  as 
well  anointed  with  warm  oil]  ;  she  gave  him  also  a  broth  to 
drink,  of  sour  milk  with  a  head  of  (thum)  garlic  beaten  in  it. 
At  midnight  we  sent  him  away  well  again  :  then  I  said  to  Amm 
Mohammed,  "It  were  easier  to  die  once,  than  to  suffer  heart- 
ache continually." — "  The  melaun  has  been  twinged  thus  often- 
times ;  and  who  is  there  afraid  of  sheykh  Khalil ;  if  thou  bid 
me,  little  father  Khalil,  I  would  drink  poison." — The  restless 
Beduwy  was  gone,  the  third  morrow,  on  foot  o.ver  the  Harra, 
to  seek  hospitality  (and  eat  flesh-meat)  at  el-Hayat, — forty 
miles  distant. 

The  Siruan  asked  a  medicine  for  a  chill ;  and  I  brought  him 
camphor.  "  Eigh  !  said  Abdullah,  is  not  this  kafur  of  the  dead, 
wherewith  they  sprinkle  the  shrouds  as  they  are  borne  to  the 
burial? — five  drops  of  this  tincture  will  cut  off  a  man's  off- 
spring. What  hast  thou  done  to  drink  of  it,  Amm  Moham- 
med !  "  The  good  man  answered,  "  Have  I  not  Haseyn,  and 
the  little  bint  ?  Wellah  if  sheykh  Khalil  have  made  me  from 
this  time  childless,  I  am  content,  because  Khalil  has  done  it." 
The  black  audience  were  aghast;  "  Keach  me,  I  said  to  them, 
that  bottle  and  I  will  drink  twice  five  drops."  But  they 
murmured,  "  Akhs !  and  was  this  one  of  the  medicines  of 
Khalil  ?  "  *  *  * 


*  #  *  The  day  was  at  hand,  which  should  deliver  me  from 


UNCLE  KHALI  I, 

K  hoy  bar.  Dukhil  the  post  was  willing  to  convey  me  to  Hayil, 
for  two  of  my  gold  pieces :  but  that  would  leave  me  with  less 
th.-iu  eighty  shillings — too  little  to  bring  me  to  some  friendly 
soil,  out  of  the  midst  of  Arabia.  Eyad,  a  Bishr  Ageyly,  prof- 
fered to  carry  me  on  his  sick  theliil  for  five  reals  to  ilayil.  I 
thought  to  go  first  (from  this  famine  at  K  hey  bar)  to  buy 
victual  at  el-llayat;  their  oasis  had  not  been  wasted  by  locusts. 
Those  negro  Nejd  villagers  are  hospitable,  and  that  which  the 
Arabians  think  is  more  than  all  to  the  welfare  of  their  tribes 
and  towns,  the  sheykh  was  a  just  and  honourable  person. — The 
Nejumy's  wife's  brother  had  returned  from  thence  after  the 
three  days'  hospitality :  and  being  there,  with  two  or  three 
more  loitering  Beduwies  like  himself,  he  told  us  that  each  day 
a  householder  had  called  them  ;  and  "  every  host  killed  a  bull 
to  their  supper  !  "  "  It  is  true,  said  the  Nejumy  ;  a  bull  there 
is  not  worth  many  reals." — "The  villagers  of  Hayat  are  be- 
come a  whiter  people  of  late  years  !  quoth  the  Beduwy  ;  this  is 
through  their  often  marriages  with  poor  women  of  Heteym  and 
Jeheyna." 

—  Eyad,  a  Beduwy,  and  by  military  adoption  a  townsman 
of  Medina,  was  one  who  had  drunk  very  nigh  the  dregs,  of  the 
mischiefs  and  vility  of  one  and  the  other  life.  A  Beduwy  (mild 
by  nature  to  the  guest),  he  had  not  given  his  voice  for  my  cap- 
tivity ;  but  in  the  rest  he  was  a  lukewarm  adulator  of  Abdullah. 
— All  my  papers  were  come  again,  save  only  the  safe-conduct 
of  Ibn  Hash-id,  which  they  had  detained  !  The  slave-hearted 
Abdullah  began  now  to  call  me  '  Uncle  Khalil ' ;  for  he 
thought,  'What,  if  the  Nasrany  afterward  remembered  his 
wrongs,  and  he  had  this  power  with  the  Dowla — '  ?  How  pitiful 
a  behaviour  might  I  have  seen  from  him  if  our  lots  had  been 
reversed  at  Kheybar  !  He  promised  nie  provision  for  the  way, 
and  half  the  Ageyly's  wages  to  Hayil ;  but  I  rejected  them 
both. 

Amm  Mohammed  was  displeased  because  I  would  not  receive 
from  him  more  than  two  handfuls  of  dates : — he  was  low  him- 
self till  the  harvest,  and  there  remained  not  a  strike  of  corn  in 
the  village.  I  divided  my  medicines  with  the  good  man,  and 
bought  him  a  tunic  and  a  new  gun-stock  :  these  with  other  reals 
of  mine  (which,  since  they  were  loose  in  my  pockets,  Abdullah 
had  not  taken  from  me),  already  spent  for  corn  and  samn  in 
his  house,  might  suffice  that  Amm  Mohammed  should  not  be 
barer  at  my  departure,  for  all  the  great-hearted  goodness  which 
he  had  shown  me  in  my  long  tribulation  at  Kheybar.  He  said, 
'  Nay,  Khalil,  but  leave  me  happy  with  the  remembrance, 
and  take  it  not  away  from  me  by  requiting  me  !  only  this 


64  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

I  desire  of  thee  that  thou  sometimes  say,  '  The  Lord  remember 
him  for  good.'  Am  I  not  thy  abu,  art  not  thou  my  son,  be 
we  not  brethren  ?  and  thou  art  poor  in  the  midst  of  a  land 
which  thou  hast  seen  to  be  all  hostile  to  thee.  Also  Ahmed 
would  not  suffer  it ;  what  will  my  brother  say  ?  and  there 
would  be  talk  amongst  the  Kheyabara."  I  answered,  "I  shall 
say  nothing  :  "  then  he  consented.  So  I  ever  used  the  Arabian 
hospitality  to  my  possibility :  yet  now  I  sinned  in  so  doing, 
against  that  charitable  integrity,  the  human  affection,  which 
was  in  Amm  Mohammed ;  and  which,  like  the  waxen  powder 
upon  summer  fruits,  is  deflowered  under  any  rude  handling. 
When  he  received  my  gift,  it  seemed  to  him  that  I  had  taken 
away  his  good  works  !  *  *  * 

*  *  *  Abdullah  had  purchased  other  camel-bags  for  me, 
from  a  salesman  who  arrived  from  Medina.  I  agreed  with 
Eyad ;  and  on  the  morrow  we  should  depart  from  Kheybar. — 
When  that  blissful  day  dawned,  my  rafik  found  it  was  the  21st 
of  the  moon  Sdfr,  and  not  lucky  to  begin  our  journey ;  we 
might  set  out,  he  said,  the  next  morning. 

I  saw  then  two  men  brought  before  Abdullah  from  Umm 
Kida,  for  resisting  the  forced  cleansing  and  sweeping  in  their 
suk.  Abdullah  made  them  lie  upon  their  breasts,  in  a  public 
alley,  and  then,  before  weeping  women,  and  the  village  neigh- 
bours,— and  though  the  sheykhs  entreated  for  them,  he  beat 
them,  with  green  palm  rods ;  and  they  cried  out  mainly,  till 
their  negro  blood  was  sprinkled  on  the  ground.  Amm  Mohammed 
went  by  driving  his  kine  to  the  common  gathering-place  of 
their  cattle  without  the  gates  :  his  half-Beduin  (gentle)  heart 
swelled  to  see  this  bestial  (and  in  his  eyes  inhuman)  spectacle ! 
And  with  loud  seditious  voice  as  he  returned,  he  named  Abu 
Aly  "  very  ass,  and  Yahudy  " !  to  all  whom  he  found  in  the 
village  street. 

The  new  sun  rising,  this  was  the  hour  of  my  deliverance 
from  the  long  deyik  es-sudr,  the  straitness  of  the  breast  in 
affliction,  at  Kheybar.  Eyad  said  that  all  his  hire  must  be  paid 
him,  ere  the  setting  out ;  because  he  would  leave  it  with  his 
wife.  In  a  menzil  of  the  Aarab,  I  had  not  doubted,  a  Beduwy 
is  commonly  a  trusty  rafik  ;  but  Eyad  was  a  rotten  one,  and 
therefore  I  had  covenanted  to  pay  him  a  third  in  departing, 
a  third  at  el-Hayat,  and  a  third  at  our  arriving  in  Hayil. 
Abdullah  sought  to  persuade  me  with  deceitful  reasons  ;  but 
now  I  refused  Eyad,  who  I  foresaw  from  this  beginning  would 
be  a  dangerous  companion.  Abdullah  :  "  Let  us  not  strive,  we 
may  find  some  other,  and  in  all  things,  I  would  fain  content 


TIIK  .IK \V-UKE  ANNEZY  65 

Khalil."  Afterwards  h<>  said,  "  I  voucli  for  Kyj'id,  and  if  he  fail 
in  an\  tiling,  the  fault,  b««  upon  my  ln-ad  !  an  askar  of 

mine,  Hi'  Uowla  JWu  "  /"/>//  "/•//',  and  for  any  misdeed  I  might 
cut  oil'  his  head.  Ky.-id's  am-ars  of  pay  are  now  live  or  six 
hundred  reals,  and  he  durst  not  disobey  the  Dowla.  Say  which 
way  you  would  take  to  llayil,  and  to  that  I  will  bind  him. 
You  may  rest  here  a  day  and  there  a  day,  at  your  own  liking, 
and  drink  whey,  where  you  find  Beduins ;  and  to  this  Eyad  ia 
willing  because  his  thelul  is  feeble.  Wouldst  thou  as  much 
as  fifteen  days  for  the  journey  ? — I  will  give  him  twenty-six  to 
go  and  come." 

The  Nejiimy,  who  stood  as  a  looker-on  to-day  among  us,  was 
loud  and  raw  in  his  words ;  and  gave  his  counsel  so  fondly 
before  them  all,  and  manifestly  to  my  hurt !  that  I  turned  from 
him  with  a  heartache.  The  traveller  should  sail  with  every  fair 
wind  in  these  fanatical  countries,  and  pass  forth  before  good- 
will grow  cold  :  I  made  Eyad  swear  before  them  all  to  be 
faithful  to  me,  and  counted  the  five  reals  in  his  hand. 

Abdullah  had  now  a  request,  that  an  Ageyly  Bishr  lad, 
Merjaii,  should  go  in  our  company.  I  knew  him  to  be  of  a 
shallow  humour,  a  sower  of  trouble,  and  likely  by  recounting 
my  vicissitudes  at  Kheybar  to  the  Aarab  in  the  way,  to  hinder 
my  passage.  Abdullah  :  '  He  asks  it  of  your  kindness,  that  he 
might  visit  an  only  sister  and  his  little  brother  at  Hayil ;  whom 
he  has  not  seen  these  many  years.'  I  granted,  and  had  ever 
afterward  to  repent : — there  is  an  impolitic  humanity,  which  is 
visited  upon  us. 

The  Jew-like  Southern  Annezy  are  the  worst  natured  (saving 
only  the  Kahtan)  of  all  the  tribes.  I  marked  with  discomfort  of 
heart  the  craven  adulation  of  Eyad,  in  his  leavetaking  of  these 
wretches.  Although  I  had  suffered  wrongs,  I  said  to  them  (to 
the  manifest  joy  of  the  guilty  Abdullah,)  the  last  word  of  Peace. 
— My  comrade  Aman  came  along  with  me.  The  Nejumy  was 
gone  before  to  find  his  mare  ;  he  would  meet  us  by  the  way  and 
ride  on  a  mile  with  me.  We  went  by  a  great  stone  and  there 
I  mounted :  Aman  took  my  hand  feebly  in  his  dying  hand,  and 
prayed  aloud  that  the  Lord  would  bring  me  safely  to  my 
journey's  end.  The  poor  Galla  earnestly  charged  Eyad,  to  have 
a  care  of  me,  and  we  set  forward.  *  *  * 

1  *  At  little  distance  the  Nejumy  met  us, — he  was  on  foot. 

He  said,  his  mare  had  strayed  in  the  palms  ;  and  if  he  might  find 

her,  he  would  ride  down  to  the  Tubj,  to  cut  male  palm  blossoms 

of  the  half-wild  stems  there,  to  marry  them  with  his  female 

VOL.  ii.  E 


66  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

trees  at  home.  One  husband  stem  (to  be  known  by  the  doubly 
robust  growth)  may  suffice  among  ten  female  palms. — "  Now  God 
be  with  thee,  my  father  Mohammed,  and  requite  thee." — "  God 
speed  thee  Khalil,"  and  he  took  my  hand.  Amm  Mohammed 
went  back  to  his  own,  we  passed  further ;  and  the  world,  and 
death,  and  the  inhumanity  of  religions  parted  us  for  ever ! 

We  beat  the  pad-footed  thelul  over  the  fenny  ground,  and 
the  last  brooks  and  plashes.  And  then  I  came  up  from  the 
pestilent  Kheybar  wadian,  and  the  intolerable  captivity  of  the 
Dowla,  to  a  blissful  free  air  on  the  brow  of  the  Harra  !  In  the 
next  hour  we  went  by  many  of  the  vaults,  of  wild  basalt  stones, 
which  I  have  supposed  to  be  barrows.  After  ten  miles'  march 
we  saw  a  nomad  woman  standing  far  off  upon  a  lava  rock,  and 
two  booths  of  Heteym.  My  Beduin  rafiks  showed  me  the 
heads  of  a  mountain  southward,  el-Baitha,  that  they  said  stands 
a  little  short  of  Medina. 

It  was  afternoon,  we  halted  and  loosed  out  the  thelul  to 
pasture,  and  sat  down  till  it  should  be  evening.  When  the  sun 
was  setting  we  walked  towards  the  tents:  but  the  broken- 
headed  Eyad  left  me  with  Harned  and  his  loaded  thelul,  and 
went  with  Merjan  to  guest  it  at  the  other  beyt.  The  house- 
holder of  the  booth  where  I  was,  came  home  with  the  flocks  and 
camels ;  he  was  a  beardless  young  man.  They  brought  us 
buttermilk,  and  we  heard  the  voice  of  a  negress  calling  in 
the  woman's  apartment,  Hamed  !  yd  Hamo !  She  was  from 
the  village,  and  was  staying  with  ,these  nomad  friends  in  the 
desert,  to  refresh  herself  with  leban.  It  was  presently  dark,  but 
the  young  man  went  abroad  again  with  the  ass  to  bring  in 
water.  He  returned  after  two  hours  and,  without  my  know- 
ledge, they  sacrificed  a  goat :  it  was  for  this  he  had  fetched 
water.  The  young  Heteyiny  called  me — the  adulation  of  an 
abject  race — Towil  el-amr. 

After  the  hospitality  Eyad  entered,  "Khalil,  he  said,  hast 
thou  reserved  no  morsels  for  me,  that  am  thy  rafik  ?  " — "  Would 
a  rafik  have  forsaken  me  ?  "  He  now  counselled  to  hold  a  more 
westerly  course,  according  to  the  tidings  they  had  heard  in  the 
other  tent,  'that  we  might  come  every  day  to  menzils  of  the 
Aarab,  and  find  milk  and  refreshment ;  whereas,  if  I  visited  el- 
Hayat,  all  the  way  northward  to  Hayil  from  thence  was  now 
bare  of  Beduins.' — I  should  thus  miss  el-Hayat,  and  had  no 
provisions :  also  I  assented  to  them  in  evil  hour !  it  had  been 
better  to  have  yielded  nothing  to  such  treacherous  rafiks. 

We  departed  at  sunrise,  having  upon  our  right  hand,  in  the 
'  White  Harra  '  (el-Abiath)  a  distant  mountain,  which  they  like- 


WITHOUT  SHELTER  OR  WAT  Kit  C7 

wise  iianird  < 'r-AW/A>/  [other  than  that  in  the  M.-j;ix,  nigh 
Medina).  In  that,  jrbel,  quoth  my  rafiks,  are  the  highest  shdcbdn 
(seyl-st  rands)  of  \Y.  t>r-Kinnmah  ;  but  all  on  this  side seyls  down 
to  the  (great  I  I''.i^)  Wady  t-l-II ninth.  We  passed  by  sharp 
Classy  lavas;  k< — /<>///'/'  said  my  companions.  A  pair  of  great 
lapwing-like  fowl,  Jnttnint,  flattered  before  us;  I  have  seldom 
seen  them  in  the  deserts  [and  only  at  this  season] :  they  have 
whitish  and  dun-speckled  feathers.  Their  eggs  (brown  and 
rose,  black  speckled)  I  have  found  in  May,  laid  two  together 
upon  the  bare  wilderness  gravel  [near  Maan] ;  they  were  great 
as  turkey-e^-ps  and  well  tasting :  the  birds  might  be  a  kind  of 
bustards.  "Their  flesh  is  nesh  as  cotton  between  the  teeth," 
quoth  the  Bishr  Sybarite  Eyad.  Merjan  and  Eyad  lured  to 
them,  whistling;  they  drew  off  their  long  gun-leathers,  and 
stole  under  the  habaras ;  but  as  Beduins  will  not  cast  away  lead 
in  the  air,  they  returned  bye  and  bye  as  they  went.  I  never 
saw  the  Arabs'  gunning  help  them  to  any  game :  only  the  Nejumy 
used  to  shoot  at,  (and  he  could  strike  down)  flying  partridges. 

From  hence  the  vulcanic  field  about  us  was  a  wilderness  of 
sharp  lava  stones,  where  few  or  no  cattle  paths  [Bishr,  jadda] 
appeared;  and  nomads  go  on  foot  among  the  rocking  blocks  un- 
willingly. A  heavy  toppling  stone  split  the  horny  thickness 
of  Hamed's  great  toe.  I  alighted  that  he  might  ride;  but 
the  negro  borrowed  a  knife  and,  with  a  savage  resolution,  shred 
away  his  flesh,  and  went  on  walking.  In  the  evening  halt,  he 
seared  the  bloody  wound,  and  said,  it  would  be  well  enough, 
for  the  next  marches.  As  we  journeyed  the  March  wind 
blustered  up  against  us  from  the  north  ;  and  the  dry  herbage  and 
scudding  stems  of  sere  desert  bushes,  were  driven  before  the 
blast.  Our  way  was  uncertain,  and  without  shelter  or  water  ; 
the  height  of  this  lava-plain  is  3400  feet.  Merjan — the  lad  was 
tormented  with  a  throbbing  ague-cake  (tdhal),  after  the  Kheybar 
fever,  shouted  in  the  afternoon  that  he  saw  a  flock ;  and  then  all 
beside  his  patience  he  shrieked  back  curses,  because  we  did  not 
follow  him  :  the  flock  was  but  a  troop  of  gazelles.  "  Fen  el- 
Aarab,  they  said  at  last,  the  nomads  where? — nejfera  !  deceitful 
words ;  but  this  is  the  manner  of  the  Heyteyman !  they  misled 
us  last  night,  Ullah  send  them  confusion."  The  negro  had 
drunk  out  nearly  all  in  my  small  waterskin  :  towards  evening  he 
untied  the  neck  and  would  have  made  a  full  end  of  it  himself 
at  a  draught ;  but  I  said  to  him,  "  Nay,  for  we  have  gone  and 
thirsted  all  the  day,  and  no  man  shall  have  more  than  other." 
The  Beduins  cried  out  upon  him,  "And  thinkest  thou  that  we 
be  yet  in  the  Saheyn ?  this  is  the  kh&la  and  no  swaggerino- 
place  of  the  Kheyabara."  Finally,  when  the  sun  set,  we  found 


68  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

a  hollow  ground  and  sidr  trees  to  bear  off  the  night  wind,  which 
blew  so  fast  and  pierced  our  slender  clothing  :  they  rent  down 
the  sere  white  arms  of  a  dead  acacia,  for  our  evening  fire.  Then 
kneading  flour  of  the  little  water  which  remained  to  us,  we  made 
hasty  bread  under  the  embers.  The  March  night  was  cold. 

We  departed  when  the  day  dawned,  and  held  under  the  sand- 
stone mountain  GUTS  :  and  oh,  joy !  this  sun  being  fairly  risen, 
the  abhorred  land-marks  of  Kheybar  appeared  no  more.  We 
passed  other  vaulted  cells  and  old  dry  walling  upon  the  waste 
Harra,  and  an  ancient  burying-place.  "  See,  said  Eyad,  these 
graves  of  the  auellin,  how  they  lie  heaped  over  with  stones !  " 
We  marched  in  the  vulcanic  field — *  a  land  whose  stones  are 
iron  ',  and  always  fasting,  till  the  mid-afternoon,  when  we  found 
in  some  black  sand-beds  footprints  of  camels.  At  first  my 
rafiks  said  the  traces  were  of  a  rahla  five  to  ten  days  old ;  but 
taking  up  the  jella,  they  thought  it  might  be  of  five  days  ago. 
The  droppings  led  us  over  the  Harra  north-westward,  towards 
the  outlying  plutonic  coasts  of  J.  Hejjur. — Footprints  in  the 
desert  are  slowly  blotted  by  insensible  wind  causing  the  sand 
corns  to  slide ;  they  might  otherwise  remain  perfectly  until  the 
next  rain. — In  a  monument  lately  opened  in  Egypt,  fresh  prints 
of  the  workmen's  soles  were  found  in  the  fine  powder  of  the 
floor ;  and  they  were  of  an  hundred  men's  ages  past !  The 
Beduins  went  to  an  hollow  ground,  to  seek  a  little  ponded  rain, 
and  there  they  filled  the  girby.  That  water  was  full  of  wiggling 
white  vermin  ;  and  we  drank — giving  God  thanks — through  a 
lap  of  our  kerchiefs.  [We  may  see  the  flaggy  hare-lips  of  the 
camel  fenced  with  a  border  of  bristles,  bent  inwardly ;  and 
through  this  brush  the  brute  strains  all  that  he  drinks  of  the 
foul  desert  waters !]  The  Beduin  rafiks  climbed  upon  every  high 
rock  to  look  for  the  nomads :  we  went  on  till  the  sun  set,  and 
then  alighted  in  a  low  ground  with  acacia  trees  and  bushes ; 
there  we  found  a  dar  of  the  nomads  lately  forsaken.  We  were 
here  nigh  the  borders  of  the  Harra. 

As  the  morrow's  sun  rose  we  set  forward,  and  the  camel  drop- 
pings led  us  toward  the  Thullan  Hejjur.  We  came  bye  and  bye 
to  the  Harra  side,  and  the  lava-border  is  here  like  the  ice-brink 
of  a  glacier ;  where  we  descended  it  was  twenty  feet  in  height, 
and  a  little  beside  us  eight  or  ten  fathoms.  Beyond  the  Harra 
we  passed  forth  upon  barren  steeps  of  plutonic  gravel,  furrowed 
by  the  secular  rains  and  ascending  toward  the  horrid  wilderness 
of  mountains,  Jebal  Hejjur.  A  napping  gazelle-buck,  started 
from  a  bush  before  us  ;  and  standing  an  instant  at  gaze,  he  had 
fallen  then  to  the  shot  of  an  European, — but  the  Beduins  are 
always  unready.  As  we  journeyed  I  saw  an  hole,  a  yard  deep, 


THE  SANDSTONE  PLATFORM  MOUNTAIN 

digged  in  the  desert  eartli  ;  tin-  rafi  -red  me,  *  It  was 

for  a  mrjtli'ii'  (,ni>-  x/r/-  of  fhr  .•;///"//-/";./•;.'— --They  kindle  a  fire  in 
it,  and  after  raking  out  the  embers  the  sick  is  seated  in  the 
hot  sand:  such  may  be  a  salutary  sweating-bath.  The  Ara- 
bians dread  extremely  the  homicide  disease ;  and  the  calamity 
of  a  great  sheykh  of  the  Annezy  in  Kasim  was  yet  fresh  in 
men's  memories.  —  His  tribesfolk  removed  from  him  in  haste; 
and  his  own  kindred  and  even  his  household  forsook  him ! 

Leaving  the  sandstone  platform  mountain  el-KKtdm  upon  the 
right  hand,  we  came  to  the  desolate  mountains,  whose  knees 
and  lower  crags  about  us  were  traps,  brown,  yellow,  grey,  slate- 
colour,  red  and  purple.  Small  black  eagles,  el-agab,  lay  upon 
the  wing  above  us,  gliding  like  the  shadows,  which  their  out- 
stretched wings  cast  upon  the  rocky  coasts.  Crows  and  ra"khams 
hovered  in  the  lower  air,  over  a  forsaken  dar  of  the  nomads : 
their  embers  were  yet  warm,  they  had  removed  this  morning. 
The  Beduin  companions  crept  out  with  their  long  matchlocks, 
hoping  to  shoot  a  crow,  and  have  a  pair  of  shank-bones  for  pipe- 
stems.  I  asked  them  if  there  had  fallen  a  hair  or  feather  to  their 
shot  in  the  time  of  their  lives  ?  They  protested,  "  Ay  wellah, 
Khalil ;  and  the  gatta  many  times."  Not  long  after  we  espied 
the  Aarab  and  the  camels.  We  came  up  with  them  a  little 
after  noon,  when  they  first  halted  to  encamp.  The  sheykh,  see- 
ing strangers  approach,  had  remained  a  little  in  the  hindward  ; 
and  he  was  known  to  my  companions.  These  nomads  were  Ferd- 
dessa,  Ibn  Sim-ry,  Heteym.  We  sat  down  together,  and  a  weled 
milked  two  of  the  sheykh's  nagas,  for  us  strangers. 

This  sheykh,  when  he  knew  me  to  be  the  Nasrany,  began  to 
bluster,  although  I  was  a  guest  at  his  milk-bowl.  "  What ! 
heathen  man,  he  cries  ;  what !  Nasrany,  wherefore  comest  thou 
hither  ?  Dost  thou  not  fear  the  Aarab's  knife  ?  Or  thinkest 
thou,  0  Jew-man,  that  it  cannot  carve  thy  throat  ? — which  will 
be  seen  one  day.  0  ye  his  rafiks,  will  they  not  cut  the  wezand 
of  him  ?  Where  go  ye  now — to  Hayil  ?  but  Ibn  Bashid  will  kill 
him  if  this  (man)  come  thither  again." — The  Heteym  are  not 
so  civil-minded  as  the  right  Beduw;  they  are  often  rough 
towards  their  guests,  where  the  Beduw  are  gentle-natured. 
When  I  saw  the  man  was  a  good  blunt  spirit,  I  derided  his 
ignorance  till  he  was  ashamed  ;  and  in  this  sort  you  may  easily 
defeat  the  malicious  simplicity  of  the  Arabs. 

We  drove  on  our  beast  to  their  camp,  and  sat  down  before  a 
beyt.  The  householder  bye  and  bye  brought  us  forth  a  bowl  of 
leban  and  another  of  mereesy ;  we  loosed  out  the  thelul  to  pas- 
ture, and  sat  by  our  baggage  in  the  wind  and  beating  sun  till 
evening ;  when  the  host  bade  us  enter,  and  we  found  a  supper 


70  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

set  ready  for  us,  of  boiled  rice.  He  had  been  one  in  the  Heteymy 
hubt  which  was  lately  taken  by  a  foray  of  Jeheyna  near  the 
walls  of  Medina.  Upon  the  morrow  this  host  removed  with  his 
kindred,  and  we  became  guests  of  another  beyt ;  for  we  would 
repose  this  day  over  in  their  menzil,  where  I  counted  thirty 
tents.  When  I  gave  a  sick  person  rhubarb,  his  friends  were 
much  pleased  for  "  by  the  smack,  said  they,  it  should  be  a  good 
medicine  indeed."  A  few  persons  came  to  us  to  enquire  the 
news :  but  not  many  men  were  at  home  by  day  in  the  Heteymy 
menzil :  for  these  nomads  are  diligent  cattle-keepers,  more  than 
the  Beduw.  *  *  * 

*  *  *  They  questioned  roughly  in  the  booth,  "  What  are  the 
Nasara,  what  is  their  religion  ?  "  One  among  them  said :  "  I 
will  tell  you  the  sooth  in  this  as  I  heard  it  [in  Medina,  or  in  the 
civil  north  countries] :  The  Nasara  inhabit  a  city  closed  with 
iron  and  encompassed  by  the  sea  !  "  Eydd :  "  Talk  not  so  bois- 
terously, lest  ye  offend  Khalil ;  and  he  is  one  that  with  a  word 
might  make  this  tent  to  fall  about  our  ears."  "  Eigh  !  they  an- 
swered, could  he  so  indeed  ?  "  I  found  in  their  menzil  two  lives 
blighted  by  the  morbus  gallicus.  I  enquired  from  whence  had 
they  that  malady  ?  They  answered,  "  From  el-Medina." 

At  daybreak  the  nomad  people  removed.  We  followed  with 
them  westward,  in  these  mountains ;  and  ascended  through  a 
cragged  passage,  where  there  seemed  to  be  no  footing  for 
camels.  Hamed,  who  had  left  us,  came  limping  by  with  one 
whom  he  had  found  to  guide  him:  "Farewell,  I  said,  akliu 
Hamda"  The  Kheybar  villain  looked  up  pleased  and  confused, 
because  I  had  named  him  (as  one  of  the  valiant)  by  his  sister, 
and  he  wished  me  God  speed.  We  were  stayed  in  the  midst 
by  some  friends,  that  would  milk  for  us  ere  we  departed  from 
among  them.  Infinite  seemed  to  me  the  horrid  maze  of  these 
desolate  and  thirsty  mountains !  Their  name  Jebal  Hejjur  may 
be  interpreted  the  stony  mountains : — they  are  of  the  Welad 
Aly  and  Bishr, — and  by  their  allowance  of  these  Heteym.  In 
the  valley  deeps  they  find,  most  years,  the  rabia  and  good 
pasture  bushes.  These  coasts  seyl  by  W.  Hejjur  to  the  W. 
el-Humth.  We  were  now  much  westward  of  our  way.  The 
nomads  removed  southward ;  and  leaving  them  we  descended, 
in  an  hour,  to  a  wady  bottom  of  sand,  where  we  found  another 
Heteym  menzil,  thirty  booths,  of  Si^yder,  Ibn  Simry.  The 
district  (of  a  kind  of  middle  traps),  they  name  Yeteroha :  Eyad's 
Aarab  seldom  visited  this  part  of  their  dira ;  and  he  had  been 
here  but  once  before.  These  mountains  seyl,  they  say,  by  W. 
Khafutha,  one  of  the  Kheybar  valleys. 


KV.urs  TRI:A<  EEROU8  THOUGHTS         71 

Merjfin  found  here  some  of  his  own  kindred,  a  household  or 
two  of  his  lUshr  clan  /A/"/'/"-  or  /A;/V' /<///.— There  are  many  poor 
families  of  Bedtiin  tribesmen  living  (for  their  more  welfare)  in 
the  peaceable  society  of  the  Ileteym.  A  man,  ihnf  wa 
cousin,  laid  hands  on  the  thelul,  and  drew  her  towards  his 
hospitable  beyt. — Our  hosts  of  yesterday  sent  word  of  my  being 
in  the  dira  to  a  sick  sheykh  of  theirs,  lln  H<\i/:.<'tii,  who  had  been 
hurt  by  a  spear-thrust  in  a  ghrazzu.  Amm  Mohammed  lately 
sold  some  ointment  of  mine  to  the  sick  man's  friends  in 
K  hoy  bar,  which  had  been  found  excellent ;  and  his  acquaintance 
desired  that  I  should  ride  to  see  him.  I  consented  to  wait  here 
one  day,  until  the  return  of  their  messenger. 

When  I  took  out  my  medicine  book  and  long  brass  Arabic 
inkhorn,  men  and  women  gathered  about  me  ;  it  was  marvels  to 
them  to  see  me  write  and  read.  They  whispered,  "  He  sees  the 
invisible  ; — at  least  thou  seest  more  than  we  poor  folk ! — it  is 
written  there  !  "  The  host  had  two  comely  daughters ;  they  won- 
dered to  look  upon  the  stranger's  white  skin.  The  young  women's 
demeanour  was  easy,  with  a  maidenly  modesty ;  but  their  eye- 
glances  melted  the  heart  of  the  beardless  lad  Merjan,  their  cousin, 
who  had  already  a  girl- wife  at  Kheybar.  These  nomad-hareem 
in  Nejd  were  veiled  with  the  face-clout,  but  only  from  the  mouth 
downward ;  they  wore  a  silver  ring  in  the  right  nostril,  and 
a  braided  forelock  hanging  upon  the  temples.  The  goodman 
went  abroad  with  his  hatchet,  and  we  saw  them  no  more  till 
sunset,  when  he  and  his  wife  came  dragging-in  great  lopped 
boughs  of  tolh  trees  : — where  we  see  the  trail  of  boughs  in  the 
khala,  it  is  a  sign  of  the  nomad  menzils.  Of  these  they  made  a 
sheep-pen  before  the  beyt ;  and  the  small  cattle  were  driven  in 
and  folded  for  the  night.  They  call  it  hatliira;  "  Shammar,  they 
said,  have  another  name,"  [serifat].  The  host  now  set  before  us 
a  great  dish  of  rice. 

Eyad  was  treacherous,  and  always  imagining,  since  he  had 
his  wages,  how  he  might  forsake  me :  the  fellow  would  not 
willingly  go  to  Hayil.  "  Khalil,  shall  I  leave  thee  here  ?  wellah 
the  thelul  is  not  in  plight  for  a  long  journey." — "  Restore  then 
three  reals  and  I  will  let  thee  go."— "  Ah  !  how  may  I,  Khalil  ? 
you  saw  that  I  left  the  money  at  home." — "Then  borrow  it 
here." — "  Bless  me !  which  of  these  Aarab  has  any  money,  or 
would  lend  me  one  real  ?  " — "  All  this  I  said  at  Kheybar,  that 
thou  wouldst  betray  me ;  Eydd,  thou  shalt  carry  me  to  Hayil, 
as  thou  art  bounden." — "  But  here  lies  no  way  to  Hayil,  we  are 
come  out  of  the  path;  these  Aarab  have  their  faces  towards 
the  Auajy,  let  us  go  on  with  them,  it  is  but  two  marches,  and  I 
will  leave  thee  there." — The  ill-faith  of  the  Arabs  is  a  gulf, 


72  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

in  the  path  of  the  unwary!  there  is  nothing  to  hope  for 
in  man,  amongst  them ;  and  their  heaven  is  too  far  off,  or 
without  sense  of  human  miseries.  Now  I  heard  from  this 
wretch's  mouth  my  own  arguments,  which  he  had  bravely  con- 
tradicted at  Kheybar!  On  the  morrow  Eyad  would  set  out 
with  the  rising  sun  :  I  said,  we  will  remain  here  to-day,  as  thou 
didst  desire  yesternight  and  obtain  of  me.  But  he  loaded  !  and 
then  the  villanous  rafik  came  with  his  stick,  and — it  was  that 
he  had  learned  in  the  Turkish  service — threatened  to  beat  me, 
if  I  did  not  remove  :  but  he  yielded  immediately. 

In  this  menzil  I  found  a  Solubby  household  from  W.  es- 
Suffera,  which  is  spoken  of  for  its  excessive  heat,  in  the  Hejaz, 
not  much  north  of  Mecca.  They  were  here  above  three 
hundred  miles  from  home ;  but  that  seems  no  great  distance 
to  the  land-wandering  Solubba.  The  man  told  me  that  when 
summer  was  in,  they  would  go  to  pitch,  alone,  at  some  water  in 
the  wilderness :  and  (having  no  cattle)  they  must  live  then 
partly  of  venison.  "  You  have  now  asked  me  for  an  eye- 
medicine,  can  you  go  hunting  with  blear  eyes  ?  " — "  It  is  the 
young  men  (el-eyydl)  that  hunt;  and  I  remain  at  home." — I 
went  further  by  a  tent  where  the  Heteymy  housewife  was 
boiling  down  her  leban,  in  a  great  cauldron,  to  mereesy.  I  sat 
down  to  see  it :  her  pot  sputtered,  and  she  asked  me,  could  I 
follow  the  spats  with  my  eyes  upward?  "For  I  have  heard 
say,  that  the  Nasara  cannot  look  up  to  heaven."  Harshly  she 
chid  '  my  unbelief  and  my  enmity  to  Ullah  ' ;  and  I  answered 
her  nothing.  Then  she  took  up  a  ladleful  of  her  mereesy 
paste,  poured  samn  on  it,  in  a  bowl,  and  bade  the  stranger 
eat,  saying  cheerfully,  "Ah!  why  dost  thou  continue  without 
the  religion  ?  and  have  the  Lord  against  thee  and  the  people 
also ;  only  pray  as  we,  and  all  the  people  will  be  thy  kindred." 
— Such  were  the  nomads'  daily  words  to  me  in  these  deserts. 

The  morning  after,  when  the  messenger  had  not  returned, 
we  loaded  betimes.  The  sun  was  rising  as  we  rode  forth  ;  and 
at  the  camp's  end  another  Bishr  householder  bade  us  alight, 
for  he  had  made  ready  for  us — no  common  morrow's  hospitality ; 
but  his  dish  of  rice  should  have  been  our  supper  last  evening. 
Whilst  we  were  eating,  a  poor  woman  came  crying  to  me,  *  to 
cure  her  daughter  and  stay  here, — we  should  be  her  guests  ;  and 
she  pretended  she  would  give  the  hakim  a  camel  when  her  child 
was  well.'  Eyad  was  now  as  iniquitously  bent  that  I  should 
remain,  as  yesterday  that  I  should  remove ;  but  I  mounted  and 
rode  forth :  we  began  our  journey  without  water.  The  guest 
must  not  stretch  the  nomad  hospitality,  we  could  not  ask  them 
to  fill  our  small  girby  with  the  common  juice  of  the  earth ;  yet 


EYAD'S  MATCH  LOCK  73 

when  hosts  send  to  a  wcyrid  they  will  send  also  the  guest's 
water-skin  to  be  filled  with  their  own  girbies. 

\Ve  journeyed  an  hour  or  two,  over  the  pathless  mountains,  to 
a  brow  from  whence  we  overlooked  an  empty  plain,  lying  before 
us  to  the  north.  Only  Merjun  had  been  here  once  in  his  child- 
hood ;  he  knew  there  were  waterpits  yonder, — and  we  must 
find  them,  since  we  had  nothing  to  drink.  We  descended,  and 
saw  old  footprints  of  small  cattle ;  and  hoped  they  might  lead 
to  the  watering.  In  that  soil  of  plutonic  grit  were  many 
glittering  morsels  of  clear  crystal.  Merjan,  looking  upon  the 
landmarks,  thought  bye  and  bye  that  we  had  passed  the  water ; 
and  my  rafiks  said  they  would  return  upon  the  theliil  to  seek 
it.  They  bade  me  sit  down  here  and  await  them  :  but  I  thought 
the  evil  in  their  hearts  might  persuade  them,  ere  they  had 
ridden  a  mile,  to  leave  me  to  perish  wretchedly. — Now  couching 
the  theliil,  they  unloaded  my  bags.  "  The  way  is  weary,  they 
said,  to  go  back  upon  our  feet,  it  may  be  long  to  find  the 
themeyil ;  and  a  man  might  see  further  from  the  back  of  the 
thelul."—"!  will  look  for  the  water  with  you."— "Nay,  but 
we  will  return  to  thee  soon." — "Well  go,  but  leave  with  me 
thy  matchlock,  Eyad  ;  and  else  we  shall  not  part  so."  He  laid 
down  his  gun  unwillingly,  and  they  mounted  and  rode  from  me. 

They  were  out  an  hour  and  a  half :  then,  to  my  comfort, 
I  saw  them  returning,  and  they  brought  water. — Eyad  now 
complained  that  I  had  mistrusted  him  !  '  And  wellah  no  man 
before  had  taken  his  gun  from  him ;  but  this  is  Khalil ! ' — 
"  Being  honest  rafiks,  you  shall  find  me  courteous ; — but  tell 
me,  you  fired  upon  your  own  tribesmen  ?  " — "  Ay,  billah  !  I  an 
Auajy  shot  against  the  Auajy,  and  if  I  dealt  so  with  mine  own 
kinsmen,  what  would  I  not  do  unto  thee  ?  " — "  How  then  might 
I  trust  thee?"  Merjan:  "Thou  sayest  well,  Khalil,  and  this 
Eyad  is  a  light-headed  coxcomb."  Among  the  Aarab,  friends 
will  bite  at  friends  thus,  betwixt  their  earnest  and  game,  and  it 
is  well  taken.  Eydd:  "Come,  let  us  sit  down  now  and  drink 
tobacco ;  for  we  will  not  journey  all  by  day,  but  partly,  where 
more  danger  is,  in  the  night-time.  Go  Merjan,  gather  stalks, 
and  let  us  bake  our  bread  here  against  the  evening,  when  it 
were  not  well  to  kindle  a  fire."  The  lad  rose  and  went  cheer- 
fully ;  for  such  is  the  duty  of  the  younger  among  wayfaring 
companions  in  the  khala.  *  *  * 

*  An  idle  hour  passed,  and  we  again  set  forward ;  the 
land  was  a  sandy  plain,  bordered  north- east  ward  by  distant 
mountains.  In  the  midst,  between  hills,  is  a  summer  watering 
place  of  the  Auajy,  Ycmmcn.  There  are  ancient  ten-fathom 


74  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

wells,  and  well  steyned,  the  work,  they  say,  of  the  Jan. — We 
have  passed  again  from  the  plutonic  rocks  to  the  (here  dark- 
coloured)  red  sandstones.  A  black  crater  hill  appeared  now, 
far  in  front  upon  the  Harra,  J.  Ethnan.  This  sandy  wilderness 
is  of  the  Auajy ;  *  white  '  soil,  in  which  springs  the  best  pasture, 
and  I  saw  about  us  almost  a  thicket  of  green  bushes ! — yet  the 
two-third  parts  of  kinds  which  are  not  to  the  sustenance  of  any 
creature  :  we  found  there  fresh  foot-prints  of  ostriches.  "  Let 
us  hasten,  they  said,  [over  this  open  country],"  and  Eyad  be- 
sought me  to  look  in  my  books,  and  forecast  the  peril  of  our 
adventure  ;  '  for  welldh  yudayyik  sudry,  his  breast  was  straitened, 
since  I  had  made  him  lay  down  his  matchlock  by  me.' 

We  halted  an  hour  after  the  stars  were  shining,  in  a  low 
place,  under  a  solitary  great  bush;  and  couched  the  thelul 
before  us,  to  shelter  our  bodies  from  the  chill  night  wind,  now 
rising  to  a  hurricane,  which  pierced  through  their  light  Hejaz 
clothing.  The  Beduin  rafiks,  to  comfort  themselves  with  fire, 
forgot  their  daylight  fears :  they  felt  round  in  the  darkness  for 
a  few  sticks.  And  digging  there  with  my  hands,  I  found  jella 
in  the  sand, — it  was  the  old  mubrak,  or  night  lair,  of  a  camel ; 
and  doubtless  some  former  passenger  had  alighted  to  sleep  at 
our  inn  of  this  great  desert  bush  :  the  beast's  dung  had  been 
buried  by  the  wind,  two  or  three  years.  Merjan  gathered  his 
mantle  full :  the  precious  fuel  soon  glowed  with  a  red  heat  in 
our  sandy  hearth,  and  I  boiled  tea,  which  they  had  not  tasted 
till  now. 

The  windy  cold  lasted  all  night,  the  blast  was  outrageous. 
Hardly  at  dawn  could  they,  with  stiffened  fingers,  kindle  a  new 
fire :  the  rafiks  sat  on, — there  was  not  warmth  in  their  half 
naked  bodies  to  march  against  this  wild  wind. — A  puff  whirling 
about  our  bush  scattered  the  dying  embers,  "  Akhs  !  cries  Eyad, 
the  sot,  Ullah  yuldan  abu  ha'l  Imibub,  condemn  the  father  of  this 
blustering  blast ;  and  he  added,  Ullah  yusidlat  aly  hcCl  liattctb, 
God  punish  this  firewood."  We  rose  at  last ;  and  the  Beduin 
rafiks  bathed  their  bodies  yet  a  moment  in  the  heat,  spreading 
their  loose  tunics  over  the  dying  embers.  The  baffling  March 
blast  raged  in  our  teeth,  carrying  the  sandy  grit  into  our  eyes. 
The  companions  staggered  forward  on  foot, — we  marched  north- 
eastward :  after  two  hours,  they  halted  to  kindle  another  fire. 
I  saw  the  sky  always  overcast  with  thin  clouds.  Before  noon 
the  storm  abated  ;  and  the  wind  chopping  round  blew  mildly  in 
the  afternoon,  from  the  contrary  part !  We  approached  then 
the  black  border  of  the  Harra,  under  the  high  crater-hill  Ethnan. 
Ethnan  stands  solitary,  in  a  field  of  sharp  cinder-like  and  rifted 
lavas ;  the  nomads  say  that  this  great  liilla  is  inaccessible. 


THE  EIGHTH  EVENI  75 

Sometimes,  after  \\int.-r  rain,  they  see  a  light  reeking  vapour 
about  the  volcano  head  :  and  tin-  lik"  is  seen  in  winter  mornings 
tvrlain  deep  rifts  in  the  Ilarra, — 'the  smell  of  it  is  like 
the  breath  of  warm  \\ater.'  This  was  confirmed  to  me  by 
AniTH  Mohammed. 

In  that  ]>art  there  is  a  (land-mark)  valley-ground  which  lies 
through  the  llarra  towards  el-ilayat,  IV.  Mukheyat.  My  small 
watorskin  might  hardly  satisfy  the  thirst  of  three  men  in  one 
summer's  march,  and  this  was  the  second  journey;  we  drank 
therefore  only  a  little  towards  the  afternoon,  and  had  nothing 
to  eat.  But  my  mind  was  full  to  see  so  many  seamed,  guttered 
and  naked  cinder-hills  of  craters  in  the  horrid  black  lavas 
before  us.  The  sense  of  this  word  hilla,  hillaya,  is  according 
to  Amm  Mohammed,  '  that  which  appears  evidentl}7,' — and  he 
told  me,  there  is  a  kind  of  dates  of  that  name  at  Medina.  Eyad 
said  thus,  "  Ilalla  is  the  Ilarra-hill  of  black  powder  and  slaggy 
matter;  Jiclliti/ei/  is  a  little  Harra-hill;  hil/t  or  hdlowat  (others 
say  hillidn) are  the  Harra-hills  together." — We  marched  towards 
the  same  hillies  which  I  had  passed  with  Ghroceyb.  When  the 
sun.  was  near  setting  the  rafiks  descried,  and  greeted  (devoutly) 
the  new  moon. 

The  stars  were  shining  when  we  halted  amidst  the  hillian 
the  eighth  evening  of  our  inarch  from  Kheybar.  They  thought 
it  perilous  to  kindle  a  fire  here,  and  we  had  nothing  to  eat ; — 
there  should  be  water,  they  said,  not  far  off".  Eyad  rose  to 
seek  it,  but  in  the  night-time  he  could  not  find  it  again. — "  I 
have  been  absent,  he  murmured,  twelve  years  !  "  He  knew  his 
landmarks  in  the  morning ;  then  he  went  out,  and  brought 
again  our  girby  full  of  puddle  water.  The  eye  of  the  sun  was 
risen  (as  they  said)  '  a  spear's  length,'  on  height,  when  feeling 
ourselves  refreshed  with  the  muddy  bever,  we  set  forward  in 
haste. 

They  held  a  course  eastward  over  the  lava  country,  to 
Tk&rghrvd :  that  is  a  hamlet  of  one  household  upon  the  wells 
of  an  antique  settlement  at  the  further  border  of  the  Harra. 
Eydd :  "It  was  found  in  the  last  generation  by  one  who 
went  up  and  down,  like  thyself,  yujassas,  spying  out  the 
country : "  and  he  said  I  should  see  Thiirghrud  in  exchange 
for  el-Hayat.  We  went  on  by  a  long  seyl  and  black  sand- 
bed  in  the  lavas,  where  was  sprung  a  little  rabia  :  and  driving 
the  wretched  theliil  to  these  green  borders  we  let  her  graze 
forward,  or  gathering  the  herbs  in  our  hands  as  we  marched, 
we  thrust  them  into  her  jaws.  Where  there  grew  an  acacia 
I  commonly  found  a  little  herbage,  springing  under  the  north 
side  of  the  tree;  that  is  where  the  lattice  of  minute  leaves 


76  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

casts  a  thin  shadowing  over  the  sun-stricken  land,  and  the 
little  autumn  moisture  is  last  dried  up.  I  was  in  advance 
and  saw  camels'  footprints !  Calling  the  rafiks  I  inquired  if 
these  were  not  of  yesterday  : — they  said  they  were  three  days 
old.  They  could  not  tell  me  if  the  traces  were  of  a  ghrazzu, — 
that  is,  these  Beduin  Ageylies  did  not  distinguish  whether  they 
were  the  smaller  footprints  of  theluls,  passing  lightly  with 
riders,  or  of  grazing  camels !  But  seeing  the  footing  of  camel- 
calves  I  could  imagine  that  this  was  a  drove  moving  between 
the  pastures.  It  happened  as  in  the  former  case  when  we 
found  the  traces  of  Ibn  Simry's  cattle,  that  a  stranger  judged 
nigher  the  truth  than  his  Beduin  company.  The  footprints 
lay  always  before  us,  and  near  mid-day,  when  they  were  in 
some  doubt  whether  we  should  not  turn  and  avoid  them,  we 
saw  a  camel  troop  pasturing  in  a  green  place,  far  in  front. 

The  herders  lay  slumbering  upon  their  faces  in  the  green 
grass,  and  they  were  not  aware  of  us,  till  our  voice  startled 
them  with  the  fear  of  the  desert.  They  rose  hastily  and  with 
dread,  seeing  our  shining  arms ;  but  hearing  the  words  of  peace 
(salaam  aleyk)  they  took  heart.  When  Eyad  afterward  related 
this  adventure,  "  Had  they  been  gom,  he  said,  we  should  have 
taken  wellah  all  that  sight  of  cattle  !  and  left  not  one  of  them." 
So  sitting  down  with  them  we  asked  the  elder  herdsman,  '  How 
he  durst  lead  his  camels  hither  ? '  He  answered,  "  Ullah  yetowil 
timr  ha' I  weled !  God  give  that  young  man  [the  Emir  Ibn 
Rashid]  long  life,  under  whose  rule  we  may  herd  the  cattle 
without  fear.  It  is  not  nowadays  as  it  was  ten  years  yore, 
but  I  and  my  little  brother  may  drive  the  'bil  to  pasture  all 
this  land  over."  He  sent  the  child  to  milk  for  us ;  and  way- 
worn, hungry  and  thirsting,  we  swallowed  every  man  three  or 
four  pints  at  a  draught :  only  Merjan,  because  of  his  ague  cake, 
could  not  drink  much  milk.  The  lads,  that  were  Heteymies, 
had  been  some  days  out  from  the  menzil,  and  their  camels 
were  jezzin.  They  carried  but  their  sticks  and  cloaks,  and  a 
bowl  between  them,  and  none  other  provision  or  arms.  When 
hungry  or  thirsting  they  draw  a  naga's  udder,  and  drink  their 
fill.  They  showed  us  where  we  might  seek  the  nomads  in 
front,  and  we  left  them. 


CHAPTEE  V 

DESERT  JOURNEY   TO   IlAYIL.      THE  NASRlNY   IS    DRIVEN 
FROM  THENCE 

WE  came  in  the  afternoon  to  a  sandstone  platform  standing 
like  an  island  with  cliffs  in  the  basaltic  Harra ;  the  rafiks 
thought  we  were  at  fault,  as  they  looked  far  over  the  vulcanic 
land  and  could  not  see  the  Aarab.  From  another  high  ground 
they  thought  they  saw  a  camel-herd  upon  a  mountain  far  off  : 
yet  looking  with  my  glass  I  could  not  perceive  them  !  We 
marched  thither,  and  saw  a  nomad  sitting  upon  a  lava  brow, 
keeping  his  camels.  The  man  rose  and  came  to  meet  us  ;  and 
11  \Vhat  ho  !  he  cries,  Khalil,  comest  thou  hither  again  ?  "  The 
voice  I  knew,  and  now  I  saw  it  was  Eyada  ibn  Ajjueyn,  the 
Heteymy  sheykh,  from  whose  menzil  I  had  departed  with 
Ghroceyb  to  cross  the  Harra,  to  Kheybar  ! 

Eyada  saluted  me,  but  looked  askance  upon  my  rafiks,  and 
they  were  strange  with  him  and  silent.  This  is  the  custom 
of  the  desert,  when  nomads  meeting  with  nomads  are  in  doubt 
of  each  other  whether  friends  or  foemen.  We  all  sat  down ; 
and  said  the  robust  Heteymy,  "  Khalil  what  are  these  with 
tuee  ?  "— "  Ask  them  thyself."—"  Well  lads,  what  tribesmen  be 
ye, — that  come  I  suppose  from  Kheybar  ?  "  They  answered, 
"  We  are  Ageyl  and  the  Bashat  el-Medina  has  sent  us  to  convey 
Khalil  to  Ibn  Bashid."— "  But  I  see  well  that  ye  are  Beduw, 
and  I  say  what  Beduw?" — Eyad  answered,  "  Yd  Fulan,  0 
Someone — for  yet  I  heard  not  thy  name,  we  said  it  not  hitherto, 
because  there  might  be  some  debate  betwixt  our  tribes." — 
"  Oho !  is  that  your  dread  ?  but  fear  nothing  [at  a  need  he 
had  made  light  of  them  both],  eigh,  Khalil !  what  are  they  ? 
— Well  then,  said  he,  I  suppose  ye  be  all  thirsty  ;  I  shall  milk 
for  thee,  Khalil,  and  then  for  these,  if  they  would  drink  !  " 
When  my  rafiks  had  drunk,  Eyfid  answered,  "  Now  I  may  tell 
thee  we  are  of  Bishr." — "  It  is  well  enough,  we  are  friends  ; 
and  Khalil  thou  art  I  hear  a  Nasrany,  but  how  didst  thou 


78  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

see  Kheybar?" — "  A  cursed  place." — "  Why  wouldst  thou  go 
thither,  did  I  not  warn  thee  ?  " — "  Where  is  Ghroceyb  ?  " — 
"  He  is  not  far  off,  he  is  well ;  and  Ghroceyb  said  thou  wast 
a  good  rafik,  save  that  thou  and  he  fell  out  nigh  Kheybar,  I 
wot  never  how,  and  thou  wouldst  have  taken  his  thelul." — "  This 
is  his  wild  talk." — "  It  is  likely,  for  Khalil  (he  spoke  to  my  rafiks) 
is  an  honest  man ;  the  medicines  our  hareem  bought  of  him, 
and  those  of  Kasim's  Aarab,  they  say,  have  been  effectual. 
How  found  ye  him  ?  is  he  a  good  rafik  ?  " — "  Ay,  this  ought 
we  to  say,  though  the  man  be  a  Nasrany !  but  billah  it  is  the 
Moslems  many  times  that  should  be  named  Nasara." — "  And 
where  will  ye  lodge  to-night  ?  " — "  We  were  looking  for  the 
Aarab,  but  tell  us  where  should  we  seek  their  beyts." — "  Yonder 
(he  said,  rising  up  and  showing  us  with  his  finger),  take  the  low 
way,  on  this  hand ;  and  so  ye  linger  not  you  may  be  at  their 
menzil  about  the  sunsetting.  I  may  perhaps  go  thither  my- 
self in  the  evening,  and  to-morrow  ride  with  you  to  Hayil." — 
We  wondered  to  find  this  welfaring  sheykh  keeping  his  own 
camels ! 

We  journeyed  on  by  cragged  places,  near  the  east  border 
of  the  Harra;  and  the  sun  was  going  down  when  we  found 
the  nomads'  booths  pitched  in  a  hollow  ground.  These  also 
were  a  ferij  (dim.  feraij,  and  pi.  ferj&ii),  or  partition,  of 
Heteym.  A  ferij  is  thus  a  nomad  hamlet ;  and  commonly  the 
households  in  a  ferij  -are  nigh  kindred.  The  most  nomad 
tribes  in  Nejd  are  dispersed  thus  three  parts  of  the  year,  till 
the  lowest  summer  season  ;  then  they  come  together  and  pitch 
a  great  standing  menzil  about  some  principal  watering  of  their 
dira. 

Wre  dismounted  before  the  sheykh's  tent ;  and  found  a  gay 
Turkey  carpet  within,  the  uncomely  behaviour  of  Heteym,  and 
a  miserable  hospitality.  They  set  before  us  a  bowl  of  milk- 
shards,  that  can  only  be  well  broken  between  mill-stones.  Yet 
later,  these  uncivil  hosts,  who  were  fanatical  young  men,  brought 
us  in  from  the  camel-milking  nearly  two  pailfuls  of  that  perfect 
refreshment  in  the  desert : — Eyada  came  not. 

These  hosts  had  heard  of  the  Nasrany,  and  of  my  journey 
with  Ghroceyb,  and  knew  their  kinsman's  tale,  '  that  (though 
a  good"  rafik)  Khalil  would  have  taken  the  thelul,  when  they 
were  nigh  Kheybar.'  Another  said,  '  It  was  a  dangerous  pas- 
sage, and  Ghroceyb  returning  had  been  in  peril  of  his  life  ;  for 
as  he  rode  again  over  the  Harra  there  fell  a  heavy  rain.  Then 
he  held  westward  to  go  about  the  worst  of  the  lava  country ; 
and  as  he  was  passing  by  a  sandy  seyl,  a  head  of  water  came 


COLD  AND  WIND 

down  upon  liini  :  his  thelul  foundered,  and  his   matchlock   fell 
from  him  :  (Iliroceyb  hardly  saved  himself  to  land,  rind  «, 
out  the  thelul,  and  found  his  gun  again.' 

On  the  morrow  wo  rode  two  hours,  and  came  to  another 
hamlet  of  Ilcteym. — This  day  we  would  give  to  repose,  and 
vent  to  alight  at  a  beyt ;  and  by  singular  adventure  that  was 
Sal ih's !  he  who  had  forsaken  me  in  these  parts  when  I  came 
down  (now  three  months  ago)  from  Huyil.  As  the  man  stepped 
out  to  meet  us,  I  called  him  by  his  name,  and  he  wondered 
to  siv  me.  He  was  girded  in  his  gunner's  belt,  to  go  on  foot 
with  a  companion  to  el-Huyat,  two  marches  distant,  to  have  new 
stocks  put,  by  a  good  sany  (who  they  heard  was  come  thither), 
to  their  long  guns.  Sulih  and  Eyad  were  tribesmen,  of  one 
fendy,  and  of  old  acquaintance.  The  booth  beside  him  was 
of  that  elder  Heteymy,  the  third  companion  in  our  autumn 
journey.  The  man  coming  in  soon  after  saluted  me  with  a 
hearty  countenance  ;  and  Salih  forewent  his  day's  journey  to 
the  village  for  his  guests'  sake.  This  part  of  the  vulcanic 
country  is  named  Hebrdn,  of  a  red  sandstone  berg  standing  in 
the  midst  of  the  lavas  :  northward  I  saw  again  the  mountains 
Bushra  or  Buthra.  Having  drunk  of  their  leban,  we  gave  the 
hours  to  repose.  The  elder  Heteymy's  wife  asked  me  for  a 
little  meal,  and  I  gave  her  an  handful,  which  was  all  I  had ; 
she  sprinkled  it  in  her  cauldron  of  boiling  samn  and  invited  me 
to  the  skimming.  The  housewife  poured  off  the  now  clajified 
samn  into  her  butter-skin ;  the  sweet  lees  of  flour  and  butter 
she  served  before  us. 

I  had  returned  safe,  therefore  I  said  nothing;  I  could  not 
have  greeted  Salih  with  the  Scandinavian  urbanity,  "  Thanks 
for  the  last  time  :  "  but  his  wife  asked  me,  "  Is  Salih  good, 
Khalil  ?  "  They  had  a  child  of  six  years  old  ;  the  little  boy, 
naked  as  a  worm,  lay  cowering  from  the  cold  in  his  mother's 
arms ; — and  he  had  been  thus  naked  all  the  winter,  at  an 
altitude  (here)  of  four  thousand  feet !  It  is  a  wonder  they 
may  outlive  such  evil  days.  A  man  came  in  who  was  clothed 
as  I  never  saw  another  nomad,  for  he  had  upon  him  a  home- 
spun mantle  of  tent-cloth  ;  but  the  wind  blew  through  his 
heavy  carpet  garment.  I  found  a  piece  of  calico  for  the  poor 
mother,  to  make  her  child  a  little  coat. 

When  the  evening  was  come  Salih  set  before  us  a  boiled  kid, 
and  we  fared  well.  After  supper  he  asked  me  were  I  now 
appeased  ? — mcsguin  !  he  might  be  afraid  of  my  evil  remem- 
brance and  of  my  magical  books.  He  agreed  with  Eyad  and 
Merjan  that  they,  in  coming-by  again  from  Hayil,  should  return 
to  him,  and  then  all  go  down  together  to  Kheybar ;  where  he 


80  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

would  sell  his  samn  for  dates,  to  be  received  at  tlie  harvest. 
Though  one  of  the  hostile  Bishr,  he  was  by  adoption  an 
Heteymy,  and  with  Eyad  would  be  safe  at  Kheybar. — But  how 
might  they  find  these  three  booths  in  the  wilderness  after 
many  days  ?  Salih  gave  them  the  shdr  thus  ;  "  The  fourth  day 
we  remove  (when  I  come  again  from  el-Hayat),  to  such  a 
ground  :  when  the  cattle  have  eaten  the  herb  thereabout,  we 
shall  remove  to  such  other ;  after  ten  or  twelve  days  seek  for 
us  between  such  and  such  landmarks,  and  drinking  of  such 
waters." — He  spoke  to  ears  which  knew  the  names  of  all  bergs 
and  rocks  and  seyls  and  hollow  grounds  in  that  vast  wilderness  : 
Eyad  had  wandered  there  in  his  youth.  *  *  * 

*  *  *  When  the  morning's  light  wakened  us  we  arose  and 
departed.  We  passed  by  the  berg  Hebran,  and  came  to  a  vast 
niggera,  or  sunken  bay  in  the  lavas  :  Eyad  brought  me  to  see  the 
place,  which  they  name  Bacdi,  as  a  natural  wonder.  This  is  the 
summer  water  station  of  those  Sbaa  households  which  wander  in 
the  south  with  Misshel ;  when  the  Auajy  pitch  at  Baitha  Nethil. 
In  the  basalt  floor,  littered  with  the  old  jella  of  the  nomads' 
camels,  are  two  ancient  well-pits.  Wild  doves  flew  up  from 
them,  as  we  came  and  looked  in  ;  they  are  the  birds  of  the  desert 
waters,  even  of  such  as  be  bitter  and  baneful  to  the  Arabs.  We 
sat  to  rest  out  a  pleasant  hour  in  the  cliff's  shadow  (for  we 
thought  the  Aarab  beyond  could  not  be  far  off) :  and  there  a 
plot  of  nettles  seemed  to  my  eyes  a  garden  in  the  desert ! — 
those  green  neighbours  and  homely  inheritors,  in  every  land,  of 
human  nature. 

We  rested  our  fill ;  then  I  remounted,  and  they  walked  for- 
ward. Merjan  was  weary  and  angry  in  the  midst  of  our  long 
journey.  I  said  to  him,  as  we  went  out,  "  Step  on,  lad,  or  let  me 
pass,  you  linger  under  the  feet  of  the  thelul."  He  murmured, 
and  turning,  with  a  malignant  look,  levelled  his  matchlock  at  my 
breast.  So  I  said,  "  Eeach  me  that  gun,  and  I  will  hang  it  at 
the  saddle-bow,  this  will  be  better  for  thee :  "  I  spoke  to  Eyad 
to  take  his  matchlock  from  him  and  hang  it  at  the  peak.  Eyad 
promised  for  the  lad,  "  He  should  never  offend  me  again :  for- 
give him  now,  Khalil — because  I  already  alighted — I  also  must 
bear  with  him,  and  this  is  ever  his  nature,  full  of  teen." 
"  Enough  and  pass  over  now  ; — but  if  I  see  the  like  again,  weled, 
I  shall  teach  thee  thy  error.  Eyad,  was  there  ever  Beduwy  who 
threatened  death  to  his  rafik  ?  "— "  No,  by  Ullah."  "  But  this 
(man),  cries  the  splenetic  lad,  is  a  Nasrany, — with  a  Nasrdny 
who  need  keep  any  law?  is  not  this  an  enemy  of  Ullah?"  At 
that  word  I  wrested  his  gun  from  him,  and  gave  it  to  Eyad ; 


DIFFICULT  HAFIKS  81 

and  laying  my  driving-si  lek  upon   tin-  l;id  (since  t  hisis  the  only 
discipline   they    know    at     Medina),    1    swinged    ln'm    soundly 
a   moment,  and    made   all    liis  l);ick    smart,  from    be! 

ill  my  .-inns;  and  the  lad,  set  free,  came  and  kiek.-d  mo  in 
yillanniis  manner,  and  making  a  weapon  of  his  heavy  head-cord, 
IK>  struck  at  me  in  tlx-  face  :  then  he  caught  up  a  huge  stone 
and  was  coming  on  to  break  my  head,  but  in  this  I  loosed  myself 
from  Kyad.  "  \Ye  have  all  done  foolishly  (exclaimed  Kyad),eigh! 
what  will  be  said  when  this  is  told  another  day  ?— here  !  take  thy 
.  MerjAn,  but  go  out  of  Khalll's  sight ;  and  Khalil  befriends 
with  us,  and  mount  again.  Ullah  !  we  were  almost  at  mischief; 
and  Merjan  is  the  most  narrow-souled  of  all  that  ever  I  saw,  and 

ways  thus." 

We  moved  on  in  silence  ;  I  said  only  that  at  the  next  menzil 
we  would  leave  Merjan.  He  was  cause,  also,  that  we  suffered 
thirst  in  the  way  ;  since  we  must  divide  with  him  a  third  of  my 
small  herdsman's  girby.  Worse  than  all  was  that  the  peevish 
lad  continually  corrupted  the  little  good  nature  in  Eyad,  with 
fanatical  whisperings,  and  drew  him  from  me.  I  repented  of 
my  misplaced  humanity  towards  him,  and  of  my  yielding  to  such 
rafiks  to  take  another  way.  Yet  it  had  been  as  good  to  wink  at 
the  lad's  offence,  if  in  so  doing  I  should  not  have  seemed  to  be 
afraid  of  them.  The  Turkish  argument  of  the  rod  might  bring 
such  spirits  to  better  knowledge ;  but  it  is  well  to  be  at  peace 
with  the  Arabs  upon  any  reasonable  conditions,  that  being  of  a 
feminine  humour,  they  are  kind  friends  and  implacable  enemies. 
The  Harra  is  here  like  a  rolling  tide  of  basalt :  the  long  bilges 
often  rise  about  pit-like  lava  bottoms,  or  niggeras,  which  lie  full 
of  blown  sand.  Soon  after  this  we  came  to  the  edge  of  the  lava- 
iield  ;  where  upon  our  right  hand,  a  path  descended  to  Thurgh- 
rud,  half  a  journey  distant.  "  Come,  I  said,  we  are  to  go  thither." 
But  Eyad  answered,  ''  The  way  lies  now  over  difficult  lavas  !  and, 
Khalil,  we  ought  to  have  held  eastward  from  the  morning:  yet 
I  will  go  thither  for  thy  sake,  although  we  cannot  arrive  this 
night,  and  we  have  nothing  to  eat."  Merjan  cried  to  Eyad  not 
to  yield,  that  he  himself  would  not  go  out  of  the  way  to  Thiirgh- 
rud.  Eydd:  "  If  we  go  forward,  we  may  be  with  Aarab  to- 
night :  so  Salih  said  truly,  they  are  encamped  under  yonder 
;ntain."  This  seemed  the  best  rede  for  weary  men  :  I  gave 
:d  the  word  to  lead  forward.  We  descended  then  from  the 
Harra  side  into  a  plain  country  of  granite  grit,  without  blade  or 
bush.  '  Yet  here  in  good  years,  said  Eyad,  they  find  pasture  ; 
but  now  the  land  is  mahal,  because  no  autumn  rain  had  fallen 
in  these  parts.'— So  we  marched  some  miles,  and  passed  by  the 
(granitic)  Thullan  Buthra. 

VOL.  II.  F 


82  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

"  — But  where  are  we  come !  exclaimed  the  rafiks,  gazing 
about  them  :  there  can  be  no  Aarab  in  this  khala  ;  could  Salih 
have  a  mind  to  deceive  us  ?  "  The  sun  set  over  our  forlorn  march  ; 
and  we  halted  in  the  sandy  bed  of  a  seyl  to  sleep.  They  hobbled 
the  thelul's  forelegs,  and  loosed  her  out  in  the  moonlight ;  but 
there  was  no  pasture.  We  were  fasting  since  yesterday,  and  had 
nothing  to  eat,  and  no  water.  They  found  a  great  waif  root, 
and  therewith  we  made  a  good  fire  ;  the  deep  ground  covered  us, 
under  mountains  which  are  named  Ethmdd  (pi.  of  Thammad). 

The  silent  night  in  the  dark  khala  knit  again  our  human 
imbecility  and  misery,  at  the  evening  fire,  and  accorded  the 
day's  broken  fellowship.  Merjan  forgot  his  spite  ;  but  showing 
me  some  swelling  wheals,  "Dealest  thou  thus,  he  said,  with  thy 
friend,  Khalil  ?  the  chill  is  come,  and  with  it  the  smart."- 
"  The  fault  was  thine ;  and  I  bid  you  remember  that  on  the 
road  there  is  neither  Moslem  nor  Nasrany,  but  we  are  rufakd, 
alchudn,  fellows  and  brethren." — "  Well,  Khalil,  let  us  speak 
no  more  of  it."  Merjan  went  out — our  last  care  in  the  night — 
to  bring  in  the  weary  and  empty  thelul ;  he  couched  her  to 
bear  off  the  night  wind,  and  we  closed  our  eyes. 

The  new  day  rising,  we  stood  up  in  our  sandy  beds  and  were 
ready  to  depart.  We  marched  some  hours  through  that  dead 
plain  country  ;  and  came  among  pale  granite  hills,  where  only 
the  silver- voiced  siskin,  Umm  Sdlema,  flitted  in  the  rocky 
solitude  before  us.  We  had  no  water,  and  Eyad  went  on 
climbing  amongst  the  bergs  at  our  right  hand.  Towards  noon 
he  made  a  sign  and  shouted,  *  that  Merjan  come  to  him  with 
our  girby '. — They  brought  down  the  skin  full  of  water,  which 
Eyad  had  found  in  the  hollow  of  a  rock,  overlaid  with  a  flat 
stone ;  the  work,  they  supposed,  of  some  Solubby  (hunter).— 
Rubbing  milk-shards  in  the  water,  we  drank  mereesy  and 
refreshed  ourselves.  The  height  of  the  country  is  4600  feet. 
We  journeyed  all  day  in  this  poor  plight;  the  same  gritty 
barrenness  of  plain-land  encumbered  with  granitic  and  basalt 
bergs  lay  always  before  us.  Once  only  we  found  some  last 
year's  footprints  of  a  rdhla. 

They  watched  the  horizon,  and  went  on  looking  earnestly 
for  the  Aarab :  at  half-afternoon  Merjan,  who  was  very  clear 
sighted,  cried  out  "  I  see  zdl!  " — zol  (pi.  azzudl),  is  the  looming 
in  the  eye  of  aught  which  may  not  be  plainly  distinguished; 
so  a  blind  patient  has  said  to  me,  "I  see  the  zol  of  the  sun." 
Eyad  gazed  earnestly  and  answered,  '  He  thought  billah  he  did 
see  somewhat.' — Azzual  in  the  desert  are  discerned  moving  in 
the  farthest  offing,  but  whether  wild  creatures  or  cattle,  or 


nu;n  IIKI  83 

•il>,  it  cannot.  U>  fold.     \\h--ii   Ky;id  and  .\b-rj.:m  had  watehrd 
awl;;  said,  "We  see  two  men  riding  on  one  thelul  !  " 

Then  they  pulled  of)'  h.-istily  their  gun-leat  (ire,  and 

blew  the  matches  and  put  powder  to  the  touch-holes  of  their 
lonir  pieces  I  saw  in  Kv;id  a  soil  of  liastn  and  trouble!  "Why 
thus?"  I  ,-isUed.  "  Hut  they  have  seen  us,  and  now  they  < 
hither!"--  My  two  raftkfl  \v«-nt.  out,  singing  and  leaping  to  the 
muter,  -n-d  !<''>  me  \\-iih  the  thelul  ;  my  secret  arms  put  rne 
out  <>f  all  d«-:.il.t.  I've  and  bye  tliey  returned  s:iyinLr,  that  when 
those  rid  the  glance  of  their  irnns  they  held  off. — "  Hut, 

l.-t    us    not    linger   (they    cried;   in    this    neighbourhood  :  "   t.hey 
iu<. tinted   the   thelui   together   and   rode  from  me.     I  folio 
\\e;ikly  on   foot,  and  it  came  into  my  mind,  that  they  would 

:ke  me. 

The  day's  light  faded,  the  sun  at  length  kissed  the  horizon, 

and  our  hope  went  down  with  the  sun  :  we  must  lodge  a. 

out    food   or   human  comfort   in   the   khdla.     The    Beduin 

ics  climbed  upon  all  rocks  to  look  far  out  over  the  desert, 

and  I  rode  in  the  plain  between  them.    The  thelul  went  fasting 

in  the  mah&l  this  second  day  ;  but  now  the  wilderness  began 

to  amend.     The  sun  was  sinking  when  Merjan  shouted,  '  He 

had  seen  a  flock  J.     Then  Eyad  mounted  with  rne,  and  urging 

his  thelul  we  made  haste  to  arrive  in  the  short  twilight  ere  it 

,ld  be  dark  night :  we  trotted  a  mile,  and  Merjan  ran  beside 

us.     We  soon  saw  a  great  flock  trooping  down  in  a  rocky  bay 

of  the  mountain  m  front.     A  maiden  and  a  lad  were  herding 

them  ;  and  unlike  all  that  1  had  seen  till  now,  there  were  no 

s  in  that  nomad  flock.     The  brethren  may  havo  heard  the 

flatter  of  our  riding  in  the  loose  stones,  or  caught  a  sight  of 

three  men   coming,  for  they  had  turned  their  backs!     Such 

meetings  are  never  without  dread  in  the  khala  :  if  we  had  been 

land-lopers  they  were  taken  tardy  ;  we  had  bound  them,  and 

driven  off  the  slow-footed  flock  all  that  night.     Perchance  such 

thoughts  were  in  Eyad,  for  he  had  not  yet  saluted  them ;  and 

I  tirst  hail  3d  the  lad, — *  Salaam  aleyk  ! '     He  hearing  it  was 

peace,  turned  friendly  ;  and  Eyad  asked  him  "  Fen  cl-madziba, 

\\here  is  the  place  of  entertainment?" — we  had  not  seen  the 

'us      The   young    Beduwy   answered   us,    with  a  cheerful 

alacrity,  "  It  is  not  far  off." 

We  knew  not  what  tribesmen  they  were.  The  young  man 
left  his  si*t^r  with  the  flock,  and  led  on  before  us.  It  was  past 
prayer  time,  and  none  had  said  his  devotion  : — they  kneeled 
down  now  on  the  sand  in  the  glooming,  but  (as  strangers)  not 
together,  and  I  rode  by  them  ; — a  neglect  of  religion  which  is 
not  marked  in  the  weary  wayfarer,  for  one  must  dismount  to 


84  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

say  his  formal  prayers.  It  was  dusk  when  we  came  to  their 
menzil ;  and  there  were  but  three  booths.  It  had  been  agreed 
amongst  us  that  my  rafiks  should  not  name  me  Nasrany. 
Gently  the  host  received  us  into  his  tent  and  spread  down  a  gay 
Turkey  carpet  in  the  men's  sitting  place, — it  was  doubtless  his 
own  and  his  housewife's  only  bedding.  Then  he  brought  a  vast 
bowl,  full  of  leban,  and  bade  us  slack  our  thirst :  so  he  left  us 
awhile  (to  prepare  the  guest-meal).  When  I  asked  my  rafiks, 
what  Anrab  were  these,  Eyad  whispered,  "By  their  speech  they 
should  be  Harb."— "And  what  Harb?"— "We  cannot  tell 
yet."  Merjan  said  in  my  ear,  "  Repentest  thou  now  to  have 
brought  me  with  thee,  Khalil  ?  did  not  my  eyes  lead  tbee  to 
this  night's  entertainment  ?  and  thou  hadst  else  lodged  again 
in  the  khala." 

The  host  came  again,  and  insisted  gently,  asking,  might  he 
take  our  water,  for  they  had  none.  My  rafiks  forbade  him  with 
their  desert  courtesy,  knowing  it  was  therewith  that  he  would 
boil  the  guest-meal,  for  us  ;  but  the  goodman  prevailed :  his 
sacrifice  of  hospitality,  a  yearling  lamb,  had  been  slain  already. 
Now  upon  both  parts  the  Beduins  told  their  tribes :  these  were 
Beny  Salem,  of  Harb  in  Nejd ;  but  their  native  dira  is  upon  the 
sultdny  or  highway  betwixt  the  Harameyn.  It  was  my  first 
coming  to  tents  of  that  Beduin  nation ;  and  I  had  not  seen 
nomad  hosts  of  this  noble  behaviour.  The  smiling  householder 
filled  again  and  again  his  great  milk-bowl  before  us,  as  he  saw 
it  drawn  low  : — we  drank  for  the  thirst  of  two  days,  which  could 
not  soon  be  allayed.  Seeing  me  drink  deepest  of  three,  the 
kind  host,  maazib,  exhorted  me  with  iglirtebig !  'take  thy 
evening  drink,'  and  he  piously  lifted  the  bowl  to  my  lips. 
"  Drink !  said  he,  for  here  is  the  good  of  Ullah,  the  Lord  be 
praised,  and  no  lack  !  and  coming  from  the  southward,  ye  have 
passed  much  weary  country."  JSydd :  "  Wellah  it  is  all  mahal, 
and  last  night  we  were  khlua  (lone  men  without  human  shelter 
in  the  khala) ;  this  is  the  second  day,  till  this  evening  we 
found  you." — "  El-hamd  illah!  the  Lord  be  praised  therefore," 
answered  the  good  householder  Eyad  told  them  of  the 
ghrazzu.  "  And  Khalil,  said  our  host,  what  is  he  ? — a  Mesliedy  ? 
(citizen  of  the  town  of  Aly's  violent  death  or  "  martyrdom  ", 
Mtshed  Aly,  before  mentioned);  methinks  his  speech,  rdtn, 
and  his  hue  be  like  theirs." — "Ay,  ay.  (answered  my  rafiks), 
a  Meshedy,  an  hakim,  he  is  now  returning  to  Hayil." — "  An 
uncle's  son  of  his  was  here  very  lately,  a  worthy  man ;  he  came 
from  Hayil,  to  sell  clothing  among  the  Aarab, — and,  Khalil, 
dost  thou  not  know  him  ?  he  was  as  like  to  thee,  billah,  as  if 
ye  were  brethren," 


A  Niclirs  HOSPITALITY  85 

^Ye  lay  down  to  rest  oiirsi-lves.  An  hour  or  two  later  this 
roiis  ma;r/il>  and  the  shepherd,  his  brother,  b'.re  in  a  mighty 
charger  of  rice,  and  th«»  straining  mutton  In-aped  upon  it,;  their 
hospitality  of  the  deser!  \\:is  more  than  one  man  might  carry.— 
Tlic  nomad  disli  is  .-«•!  upon  tin-  carpet,  or  elfl€  on  a  ])ieceof  tent- 
clot  h,  t  hat  110  fallen  fflOTSels  Blight  D6  trodden  doWB  in  the  earth: 
— and  it'  they  B66  hut  a  little  milk  spilled  (in  this  everlasting 
dearth  and  indigence  of  all  things),  any  horn  Arabians  will  ho 
out  of  countenance.  I  have  heard  some  sentence  of  their  Neby 
blaming  spilt  milk. — The  kind  ma •'/.?!>  called  upon  us,  saying, 
(linn  !  lui'ilnm  r/ftr/i  •!'•<(  r/j-AVA//.  i-jh'/i  !  '  rise,  take  your  meat, 
and  the  Lord  give  you  life,  and  His  Prophet.'  We  answered, 
kneeling  about  the  dish,  l"il»h  ////-//,•,  'May  the  Lord  give  thee 
life  '  :— the  host  left  us  to  eat  l>ut  first  Kyad  laid  aside  three 
of  the  hest  pit  ces,  "for  the  man/,ib,  and  his  wives;  they  have 
kept  bark  nothing,  he  said,  for  themselves."  The  nomad  house- 
mothers do  always  withhold  somewhat  for  themselves  and  their 
children,  but  Kyad,  the  fine  Beduin  gentleman,  savoured  of 
the  town,  rather  than  of  the  honest  simplicity  of  the  desert. 
"  Ah  !  nay,  what  is  this  ye  do?  it  needetli  not,  quoth  the  return- 
ing host,  wellah  we  have  enough;  ejlah !  only  eat!  put  your 
hands  to  it."  "Prithee  sit  down  with  us,"  says  Eyad.  "Sit 
down  with  us.  0  maa/ib,  said  we  all  ;  without  thee  we  cannot 
eat"  "  7-,V/"''/r/;,  nay  1  pray  yon,  never." — Who  among  Bed  inns 
is  first  satisfied  lie  holds  his  hand  still  at  the  dish;  whereas 
the  oa>i^  dweller  and  the  townling,  rises  and  going  aside  by 
himself  to  wash  his  hands,  puts  the  hungry  and  slow  eaters  out 
of  countenance.  A  P>eduwy  at  the  dish,  if  he  have  seen  the 
t«  wn,  will  rend  ofT  some  of  the  best  morsels,  and  lay  them 
ready  to  a  friend's  hand  : — E\uxl  showed  me  now  this  token  of 
a  friendly  mind. 

Tiie  Beduw  are  nimble  eaters;  their  fingers  are   expert  to 

rend  the  m-.-at,  and  they  swallow  their  few  handfuls  of  boiled 

rice  or  corn   with  that  bird-like  celerity  which  is  in  all  their 

la     In  Cupping1  with   them,  being  a  weak  and  slow  eater, 

when  I   had   asked  their  indulgence,  I   made  no  case  of  this 

since  to  enable   nature  in  the  worship  of  the   Creator 

ore  than  every  apefaced  devising  of  human  hypocrisy.     If 

any  man  called  me  I  held  that  he  did  it  in  sincerity;  and  the 

Arabs  commended  that  honest  plainness  in  a  stranger  among 

them.     Tin-re  is  no  second  giving  of  thanks  to  the  heavenly 

:  but   rising   after  meat   we  bless  the  man,  saying 

(in  this  dira)   Unaam  Ullah  alcyk,  'the  lord  be  gracious  unto 

thee/  yd  maazib.     The  dish  is  borne  out,  the  underset  cloth 

is  drawn,  ami  the  bowl  is  fetched  to  us:  we  driiik  and  return 


86  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

to  our  sitting  place  at  the  hearth.  Although  welfaring  and 
bountiful  the  goodman  had  no  coffee  ; — coffee  Arabs  are  seldom 
of  this  hospitality. 

The  guest  (we  have  seen)  should  depart  when  the  morrow 
breaks ;  and  the  host  sends  him  away  fasting,  to  journey  all 
that  day  in  the  khala.  But  if  they  be  his  friends,  and  it  is  the 
season  of  milk,  a  good  householder  will  detain  the  last  night's 
guests,  till  his  jara  have  poured  them  out  a  draught.  Our  Beny 
Salem  maazib  was  of  no  half -hearted  hospitality,  and  when 
we  rose  to  depart  he  gently  delayed  us.  "  My  wife,  he  said,  is 
rocking  the  semila,  have  patience  till  the  butter  come,  that  she 
may  pour  you  out  a  little  leban  ;  you  twain  are  Beduw,  but 
this  Meshedy  is  not,  as  we,  one  wont  to  walk  all  day  111  the 
wilderness  and  taste  nothing." — The  second  spring-time  was 
come  about  of  my  sojourning  in  Arabia ;  the  desert  land  flowed 
again  with  milk,  and  I  saw  with  bowings  clown  of  the  soul  to 
the  divine  Nature,  this  new  sweet  rabia.  "  UstibbaJi !  (cries  the 
good  man,  with  the  hollow-voiced  franchise  of  the  dry  desert), 
take  thy  morning  drink." 

- 1  speak  many  times  of  the  Arabian  hospitality,  since  of 
this  I  have  been  often  questioned  in  Europe ;  and  for  a  memorial 
of  worthy  persons.  The  hospitality  of  the  worsted  booths, — 
the  gentle  entertainment  of  passengers  and  strangers  in  a  land 
full  of  misery  and  fear,  we  have  seen  to  be  religious.  I  have 
heard  also  this  saying  in  the  mouths  of  town  Arabians, — "  It 
is  for  the  report  which  passing  strangers  may  sow  of  them  in 
the  country :  for  the  hosts  beyond  will  be  sure  to  ask  of  their 
guests,  'Where  lodged  ye  the  last  night;  and  were  ye  well 
entertained  ? ' : 

We  journeyed  now  in  a  plain  desert  of  gritty  sand,  which  is 
called  Shaaba  ;  beset  with  a  world  of  trappy  and  smooth  basalt 
bergs,  so  that  we  could  not  see  far  to  any  part :  all  this  soil 
seyls  down  to  the  W.  er-Rummah.  We  journeyed  an  hour  and 
came  by  a  wide  rautha.  Rautha  is  any  bottom,  in  the  desert, 
which  is  a  sinking  place  of  ponded  winter  rain  :  the  streaming 
showers  carry  down  fine  sediment  from  the  upper  ground,  and 
the  soil  is  a  crusted  clay  and  loam.  Rautha  may  signify  garden, 
— and  such  is  their  cheerful  aspect  of  green  shrubs  in  the 
khala:  the  plural  is  ridth,  [which  is  also  the  name  of  the 
Wahaby  metropolis  in  East  Nejd],  I  asked  Eyad,  "Is  not  this 
soil  as  good  and  large  as  the  Teyma  oasis?  wherefore  then  has 
it  not  been  settled  ?  " — "  I  suppose,  he  answered,  that  there  is 
no  water,  or  some  wells  had  been  found  in  it,  of  the  auplin." 
Gd  likewise  or  khtfb'ra  is  a  naked  clay  bottom  in  the  desert, 


Till-]   111  !  KITCIIKN"  87 

where  shallow    water   is   pmuii  d    after    heavy  rain.       A 7 
Khubbera)  i-  I  In-  ancient  name  nf  ;i.  principal  oasis  in  the  N' 
of  K;i~im  :      I  Came  there  later. 

1  with  ;i  '.illed  a  hare;  and  none  can  better 

handl-'  a  Btone  than  the  Aarab:  we  halted  and  they  made  a 
fin-  of  sticks.  The  southern  A  a  rah  have  seldom  a  knife,  Eyad 
l'oiTo\\,-d  my  penknife  to  cut  the  throat  of  his  venison;  and 
then  he  Omat  in  tli»'  ha iv  as  it  was.  When  their  stubble  firo 
was  burned  out,  Kyad  tonic  up  his  ha- re,  roasted  whole  in  the 
skin,  and  broke  and  divided  it  ;  :md  \ve.  found  it  tender  and 
ury  meat.  This  is  the  hunter's  kitchen:  they  stay  not  to 
pluck,  to  Hay,  to  bowel,  nor  lor  any  tools  or  vessel;  but  that 
•d  which  comes  forth,  for  hungry  men.  In  the 
hollow  of  the  carcase  the  Beduwy  found  a  little  blood;  this 
ho  licked  up  greedily,  with  some  of  the  fi-rth  or  cud,  and  mur- 
mured the  mocking  desert  proverb  '  I  am  Shurma  (Cleft-lips) 
quoth  the  hare.'  They  do  thus  in  ignorance;  Amm  Mohammed 
had  done  the  like  in  his  youth,  and  had  not  considered  that 
the  blood  is  forbidden.  I  said  to  him,  "  When  a  beast  is  killed, 
although  ye  let  some  blood  at  the  throat,  does  not  nearly 
all  the  gore  remain  in  the  body  ? — and  this  you  eat !  "  He 
answered  in  a  frank  wonder,  "  Yes,  thou  sayest  sooth !  the 

fore  is  left  in  the  body, — and  we  eat  it  in  the  flesh !  well  then 
can  see  no  difference."  The  desert  hare  is  small,  and  the 
delicate  body  parted  among  three  made  us  but  a  slender  break- 
fast Eyad  in  the  same  place  found  the  gallery  (with  two 
holes)  of  a  jerboa  ;  it  is  the  edible  spring  rat  of  the  droughty 
wild  a  little  underground  creature,  not  weighing  two 

ounces,  with  very  long  hinder  legs  and  a  very  long  tufted  tail, 
silken  pelt,  and  white  belly  ;  in  form  she  resembles  the  pouched 
rats  of  Australia  Eyad  digged  up  the  mine  with  his  camel 
stick  and,  snatching  the  feeble  prey,  he  slit  her  throat  with  a 
twig,  and  threw  it  on  the  embers;  a  moment  after  he  offered 
ns  morsels,  but  we  would  not  taste.  The  jerboa  and  the  w&bar 
ruminate,  say  the  hunters ;  Amm  Mohammed  told  me,  that  they 
are  often  shot  with  the  cud  in  the  mouth. 

We  loosed  out  the  thelul,  and  sat  on  in  this  pleasant  place 
of  pasture  Merjan  lifted  the  shidad  to  relieve  her,  and  "  Look ! 
laughed  he,  if  her  hump  be  not  risen  ?  " — The  constraint  of  the 
lie,  and  our  diligence  in  feeding  her  in  the  slow  marches, 
made  the  sick  beast  to  seem  rather  the  better.  Seeing  her  old 
brandmark  was  the  dulbils,  I  enquired  'Have  you  robbed  her 
then  from  the  Heteym  ? '  Eyad  was  amazed  that  I  should 
know  a  wasm  !  and  he  boasted  that  she  was  of  the  best  blood 
of  the  Jl'-ndt  (daughters  of)  et-Ti  (or  Tlh)\  he  had  bought  her 


88  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

from  Heteym,  a  foal,  for  forty  reals :  she  could'  then  outstrip 
the  most  theluls.  Now  she  was  a  carrion  riding  beast  of  the 
Ageyl ;  and  such  was  Eyad's  avarice  that  he  had  sent  her  down 
twice,  freighted  like  a  pack  camel,  with  the  Kheybar  women's 
palm-plait  to  Medina;  for  which  the  Beduins  there  laughed 
him  to  scorn.— The  Ti  or  Tih  is  a  fabulous  wild  hurr,  or 
dromedary  male,  in  the  Sherarat  wilderness.  'He  has  only 
three  ribs,  they  say,  and  runs  with  prodigious  swiftness ;  he 
may  outstrip  any  horse.'  The  Sherarat  are  said  to  let  their 
dromedaries  stray  in  the  desert,  that  haply  they  may  be  covered 
by  the  Tih  ;  and  they  pretend  to  discern  his  offspring  by  the 
token  of  the  three  ribs.  The  theluls  of  the  Sherarat  [an  '  alien ' 
Arabian  kindred]  are  praised  above  other  in  Western  Arabia : 
Ibn  Rashid's  armed  band  are  mounted  upon  the  light  and  fleet 
Sher  Aries. — Very  excellent  also,  though  of  little  stature,  are  the 
(Howeytat)  dromedaries  in' the  Nefud  of  el-Arish. 

Eyad  seemed  to  be  a  man  of  very  honourable  presence, 
with  his  comely  Jew-like  visage,  and  well-set  full  black  beard  ; 
he  went  well  clad,  and  with  the  gallant  carriage  of  the  sheykhs 
of  the  desert.  Busy-eyed  he  was,  and  a  distracted  gazer :  his 
speech  was  less  honest  than  smooth  and  well  sounding.  I 
enquired  '  Wherefore  he  wore  not  the  horns  ? — the  Beduin 
lovelocks  should  well  become  his  manly  [Annezy]  beauty.' 
EyAd :  "  I  have  done  with  such  young  men's  vanities,  since 
my  horn  upon  this  side  was  shot  away,  and  a  second  ball  cropt 
the  horn  on  my  other ; — but  that  warning  was  not  lost  to  me  ! 
Ay  billah  !  I  am  out  of  taste  of  the  Beduin  life  :  one  day  we 
abound  with  the  good  of  Ullah,  but  on  the  morrow  our  halal 
may  be  taken  by  an  enemies'  ghrazzu  !  And  if  a  man  have  not 
then  good  friends,  to  bring  together  somewhat  for  him  again, 
wellah  he  must  go  a-begging." 

Eyad  had  been  bred  out  of  his  own  tribe,  among  Sham  mar, 
and  in  this  dira  where  we  now  came.  His  father  was  a  substan- 
tial sheykh,  one  who  rode  upon  his  own  mare  ;  and  young  Eyad 
rode  upon  a  stallion.  One  day  a  strong  foray  of  Heteym  robbed 
the  camels  of  his  menzil,  and  Eyad  among  the  rest  galloped  to 
meet  them.  The  Heteym  an  (nomads  well  nourished  with  milk) 
are  strong-bodied  and  manly  fighters;  they  are  besides  well 
armed,  more  than  the  Beduw,  and  many  are  marksmen.  Eyad 
bore  before  his  lance  two  thelul  riders  ;  and  whilst  he  .tilted  in 
among  the  foemen,  who  were  all  thelul  riders,  a  bullet  and  a 
second  ball  cropt  his  braided  locks ;  he  lost  also  his  horse,  and 
not  his  young  life.  "  Eyad,  thou  playedest  the  lion  !  " — "  Aha  ! 
and  canst  thou  think  what  said  the  Heteym  ? — '  By  Ullah  let  that 
young  rider  of  the  horse  come  over  to  us  when  he  will,  and  lie 


SIIAMMAU  HOOT!  89 

with  our  hare. 'tu,  that  they  may  bring   forth   valiant  sons." 
IT-  thought,  since  we  saw  him,  that    Kyada  ilm  Ajjueyn  had 
been  in  that   raid  with  them. 

"  And  when  thou  ha<t  thy  arrears,  those  hundreds  of  reals, 
wilt  thou  Iniy  thee  other  hala!  ?  wo  shall  see  thee  prosperous 
and  a  sheykh  again?" — "  Prosperous,  and  a  sheykh,  it  might 
well  lie,  were  I  ;i  not  her;  but  my  head  is  broken,  and  I  do  this 
or  that  many  times  of  a  wrong  judgment  and  fondly  : — but 

•me  a  Beduwy  again,  nay  !      I  love  no  more  such  ha/.-r 

1  will    buy  and   sell    ;it  llayil.      If  I  sell   sliirl  -clot  h    and  cloaks 

rind  iiiniiili/ti  (kerchiefs)  in  the  srik,  all  the  Beduw  will  come  to 

moreover,  being  a  Hediiwy,  I  shall  know  how  to  trade  with 

them  for  camels  and  smrdl  cat  1 1*-.      IJ.>ides  I  will  lie  Ibn  Iiashid's 

i   (one  of  his  rajajil)  and  receive  a  salary  from  him  every 

month,  always  sure,  and  ride  in  the  ghraz/us,  and  in  every  one 

••••thing!" — "We  shall  see  thee  thru  a  -hopkeeper! — 

but  the  best   life,  man,  is  to  be  a  Beduwy."     Merjiin:  "  Wt-11 

s,-,id  Khalil,  the  best  life  is  with  the  Beduw."     Eydd:  "But  I 

will  none  of  it,  and  'all  is  not  KlnUhera  and  Tunis9;" — he 

could  not  expound  to  me  his  town-learned  proverb.  * 

*  *  *  We  set  forward  ;  and  after  mid-day  we  came  to  six 

Shatnmar  booths.     The  sheykh,  a  young  man,  Braitshhn,  was 

known  to  Eyad.     My  rafiks  rejoiced  to  see  his  coffee-pots  in 

the  ashpit;  for  they  had  not  tasted  kahwa  (this  fortnight)  since 

we  set  out  from  K  hey  bar     The  beyt  was  large  and  lofty;  which 

i<  the  Shammar  and  Annezy  building  wise.     A  mare  grazed  in 

•  :  a  >ign  that  this  was  not  a  poor  sheykh's  household.    The 

who  came  in  from  the  neighbour  tents  were  also  known  to 

:  ;  and  I  was  not  unknown,  for  one  said  presently,  "Is  not 

Khalil,  the  Nasrany?" — he  had  seen  me  at  Hayil.     We 

sho   Id  pass  this  day  among  them,  and  my  rafiks  loosed  out  the 

tli"!ul  to  pasture.     In  the  afternoon  an  old  man  led  us  to  his 

booth  to  drink  more  coffee;  he  had  a  son  an  Ageylyat  Medina. 

'•  I  was  lately  there,  said  he.  and  I  found  my  lad  and  his  comrade 

eai  ing  their  victuals  Jtdf,  wit  hout  samn  ! — it  is  an  ill  service  that 

cannot  pay  a  man  his  bread." 

They  mused  seeing  the  Nasrany  amongst  them  : — *  Khalil,  an 
adversary  of  Ullah,  and  yet  like  another  man  ! '  Eyad  answered 
tli'-m  in  mirth,  "  So  it  seems  that  one  might  live  well  enough 
although  he  were  a  kafir ! "  *  *  * 


'  *  *  We  heard  that  Ibn  Rashid  was  not  at  Hayil.     "The 
Emir,  they  said,  is  ghn'zzui  (upon  an  expedition)  in  the  north 


90  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

with  the  rajajll;  the  princes  [as  Hamud,  Sleynian]  are  with 
him,  and  they  lie  encamped  at  Heyennieti ", — that  is  a  place  of 
wells  in  the  Nefud,  towards  Jauf.  The  Shammar  princes  have 
fortified  it  with  a  block-house ;  and  a  man  or  two  are  left  in 
garrison,  who  are  to  shoot  out  at  hostile  ghrazzus :  so  that  none 
shall  draw  water  there,  to  pass  over,  contrary  to  the  will  of  Ibn 
Rashid.  We  heard  that  Aneybar  was  left  deputy  at  Hayil.— 
The  sky  was  overcast  whilst  we  sat,  and  a  heavy  shower  fell 
suddenly.  The  sun  soon  shone  forth  again,  and  the  hareem  ran 
joyfully  from  the  tents  to  iill  their  girbies,  under  the  streaming 
granite  rocks.  The  sheykh  bade  replenish  the  coffee  pots,  and 
give  us  a  bowl  of  that  sweet  water  to  drink  — Braitshan's  mother 
boiled  us  a  supper-dish  of  temnm :  the  nomad  hospitality  of 
milk  was  here  scant, — but  this  is  commonly  seen  in  a  coffee 
sheykh's  beyt. 

Departing  betimes  on  the  morrow  we  journeyed  in  a  country 
now  perfectly  known  to  Eyad  The  next  hollow  ground  was 
like  a  bed  of  colocynth  gourds,  they  are  in  colour  and  bigness 
as  oranges.  We  marched  two  hours  and  came  to  a  troop  of 
camels :  the  herds  were  two  young  men  of  Shammar.  They 
asked  of  the  land  backward,  by  which  we  had  passed,  *  Was 
the  rabia  sprung,  and  which  and  which  plants  for  pasture  had 
we  seen  there  ? '  Then  one  of  them  went  to  a  milch  naga  to 
milk  for  us ;  but  the  other,  looking  upon  me,  said,  "  Is  not  this 
Khalil,  the  Nasrany  ?  "  [he  too  had  seen  me  in  Hayil] !  We 
were  here  abreast  of  the  first  outlying  settlements  of  the  Jebel ; 
and  now  looking  on  our  left  hand,  we  had  a  pleasant  sight, 
between  two  rising  grounds,  of  green  corn  plots.  My  raiika 
said,  "It  is  Grussa,  a  corn  hamlet,  and  you  may  see  some  of 
their  women  yonder ;  they  come  abroad  to  gather  green  fodder 
for  the  well  camels."  A  young  man  turned  from  beside  them, 
with  a  grass-hook  in  his  hand ;  and  ran  hither  to  enquire 
tidings  of  us  passengers. — Nor  he  nor  might  those  women  be 
easily  discerned  from  Beduw !  After  the  first  word  he  asked 
us  for  a  galliun  of  tobacco; — ''But  come,  he  said,  with  me  to 
our  kasur ;  ye  shall  find  dates  and  coffee,  and  there  rest  your- 
selves." He  trussed  on  his  neck  what  gathered  herbs  he  had 
in  his  cloak,  and  ran  before  us  to  the  settlement.  We  found 
their  kasur  to  be  poor  low  cottages  of  a  single  chamber  — Gussa 
is  a  [new]  desert  grange  of  the  Emir,  inhabited  only  three 
months  in  the  year,  for  the  watering  of  the  corn  fields  (here 
from  six-fathom  square  well-pits  sunk  in  the  hard  earth),  till 
the  harvest;  then  the  husbandmen  will  go  home  to  their  villages : 
the  site  is  in  a  small  wady 

Here  were  but  six  households  of  fifteen  or  twenty  persons, 


TOBACCO  TIPPLKI  '.»! 

in  visited  by  tarki.-s  (t>  rdgy).  Alt/  our  host  set  before  us 
dates  with  some  of  his  spring  butter  and  lel.an  :  I  wondered  at 
his  ,-ilarrif y  to  welcome  us, — as  if  we  had  been  of  old  ucquant- 
nmv  !  rPlu-n  lie  told  them,  that  '  La-t  night  he  dr<  amr.l  of  a 
tarlsiy,  whirl,  should  bring  them  tobacco  !  ' — Even  hereom-  knew 
me)  and  said,  "  Is  not  this  Klialil,  the  Nasrfmy?  and  he  has  a 
pnper  from  H>n  Hash  id,  that  none  may  molest  him  ;  1  myself  saw 
.ied  by  the  Kmir  "  "  How  sweet,  they  exclaimed,  is  dokh  an 
when  we  taste  it  again  !—  wellah  we  are  sherarib  (tobacco  tip- 
plers) "  I  said,  "  Ye  have  land,  why  then  do  ye  not  sow  it  ?  " — 
"  Well,  we  bib  it;  but  to  sow  tobacco,  and  see  the  plant  growing 
in  our  fields,  that  were  an  unseemly  thing,  makrtiha  ! "  When  we 
left  them  near  midday,  they  counselled  us  to  pass  by  A  yd/", 
another  like  '  dira,'  or  outlying  corn  settlement;  we  might 
juTive  there  ere  nightfall. — Beyond  their  cornfields,  I  sawyoung 
palms  set  in  the  seyl-straud  :  but  wanting  water,  many  were 
already  sere.  Commonly  the  sappy  herb  is  seen  to  spring  in 
any  hole  (that  was  perhaps  the  burrow  of  some  \vild  creature) 
in  the  hard  khala,  though  the  waste  soil  be  all  bare  :  and  the 
(lussa  husbandmen  had  planted  in  like  wise  their  palms  that 
could  not  be  watered  ;  the  ownership  was  betwixt  them  and  the 
Beduw 

As  they  had  shown  us  we  held  our  way,  through  a  grey 
and  russet  granite  country,  with  more  often  basalt  than  the 
former  trap  rocks.  Eyad  showed  me  landmarks,  eastward,  of 
the  wells  es-Sdkf,  a  summer  water-station  of  Shammar.  Under 
ji  granite  hill  1  saw  lower  courses  of  two  cell-heaps,  like  those 
in  the  II arras  ;  and  in  another  place  eight  or  more  breast-high 
wild  flagstones  of  granite,  set  up  in  a  row. — There  was  in  heathen 
times  an  idol's  house  in  these  forlorn  mountains. 

Seeing  the  discoloured  he.id  of  a  granite  berg  above  us,  the 
rafiks  climbed  there  to  look  for  water ;  and  finding  some  they 
filled  our  girby.  When  the  sun  was  setting  we  came  to  a 
hollow  path,  which  was  likely  to  lead  to  Agella.  The  wilder- 
ness was  again  mahal,  a  rising  wind  ruffled  about  us,  and  clouds 
covered  the  stars  with  darkness  which  seemed  to  bereave  the 
earth  from  under  our  footsteps.  My  companions  would  seek 
now  some  sheltered  place,  and  slumber  till  morning ;  but  I 
encouraged  them  to  go  forward,  to  find  the  settlement  to- 
night. We  journeyed  yet  two  hours,  and  I  saw  some  house- 
building, though  my  companions  answered  me,  it  was  a  white 
rock :  we  heard  voices  and  barking  dogs  soon  after,  and  passed 
before  a  solitary  nomad  booth.  We  were  come  to  the  "  dirat " 
el- Agella.  Here  were  but  two  cabins  of  single  ground-cham- 
bers and  wells,  and  cornplots.  The  wind  was  high,  we  shouted 


92  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

under  the  first  of  the  house-walls  ;  and  a  man  came  forth  who 
bade  us  good  evening.  He  fetched  us  fuel,  and  we  kindled  a 
fire  in  the  lee  of  his  house,  and  warmed  ourselves  :  then  our 
host  brought  us  dates  and  butter  and  leban,  and  said,  *  He  was 
sorry  he  could  not  lodge  us  within  doors,  and  the  hour  was  late 
to  cook  anything.'  Afterward,  taking  up  his  empty  vessels,  he 
left  us  to  sleep. 

We  had  gone,  they  said,  by  a  small  settlement,  Hdfirat 
Zeylul ;  my  companions  had  not  been  here  before  Hayil  was 
now  not  far  off,  Eyad  said  ;  "  To-morrow,  we  will  set  forward 
in  the  jehcmma,  that  is  betwixt  the  dog  and  the  ivolf, — which  is 
so  soon,  Khalil,  as  thou  mayest  distinguish  between  a  hound 
and  the  wolf,  (in  the  dawning)." — The  northern  blast  (of  this 
last  night  in  March)  was  keen  and  rude,  and  when  the  day  broke, 
we  rose  shivering ;  they  would  not  remove  now  till  the  warm 
sun  was  somewhat  risen.  Yet  we  had  rested  through  this  night 
better  than  our  hosts ;  for  as  we  lay  awake  in  the  cold,  we 
heard  the  shrieking  of  their  well-wheels  till  the  morning  light. 
Merj&n  :  "  Have  the  husbandmen  or  the  Beduw  the  better  life  ? 
speak,  Khalil,  for  we  know  that  thou  wast  brought  up  among 
the  Beduw." — "I  would  sell  my  palms,  if  I  had  any,  to  buy 
camels,  and  dwell  with  the  nomads." — "And  I,"  said  he. 

As  we  set  forward  the  a/jjfcj  or  sand-bearing  wind  encum- 
bered our  eyes.  A  boy  came  along  with  us  returning  to  el-Kasr, 
which  we  should  pass  to-day: — so  may  any  person  join  himself 
to  what  travelling  company  he  will  in  the  open  Arabic  countries. 
The  wilderness  eastward  is  a  plain  full  of  granite  bergs,  whose 
heads  are  often  trappy  basalt ;  more  seldom  they  are  crumbling 
needles  of  slaty  trap  rock.  Before  noon,  we  were  in  sight  of 
el-Kasr,  under  Ajja,  which  Merjan  in  his  loghra  pronounced 
Ejja :  we  had  passed  from  the  mahal,  and  a  spring  greenness 
was  here  upon  the  face  of  the  desert  There  are  circuits  of  the 
common  soil  about  the  desert  villages  where  no  nomads  may 
drive  their  cattle  upon  pain  of  being  accused  to  the  Emir :  such 
township  rights  are  called  h'md  [confer  Numb,  xxxv  2-5] 
We  saw  here  a  young  man  of  el-Kasr,  riding  round  upon  an  ass 
to  gather  fuel,  and  to  cut  fodder  for  his  well  camels.  Now  he 
crossed  to  us  and  cried  welcome,  and  alighted ;  that  was  to  pull 
out  a  sour  milkskin  from  his  wallet — of  which  he  poured  us  out 
to  drink,  saying,  "  You  passengers  may  be  thirsty  ?  "  Then 
taking  forth  dates,  he  spread  them  on  the  ground  before  us,  and 
bade  us  break  our  fasts  :  so  remounting  cheerfully,  he  said, 
"  We  shall  meet  again  this  evening  in  the  village  " 

The  rafiks  loosed  out  the  thelul,  and  we  lay  down  in  the  sand 
of  a  seyl  without  shadow  from  the  sun,  to  repose  awhile.  The 


TI1K  WALL 

chatted  ;    ;iml   \\hi-n  tln>  village  hoy  h»-;inl 

their  talk,  thai  there  waa  a  Dowlai  at  Medina,— "  Kl-Medina! 
criefl  In1,  /•"*  tninii'lKi ! "  K.ad  an«l  M'TJa.u  looked  up  like 
saints,  with  beat.ilir.  \i  ml  told  him,  with  a  religions 

'  lli«  had  made  himself  ;i  kalir!  for  kii'-\v  In-  not.  that,  el-Medina, 
is  one  of  the  two  sanctuaii  Th»-y  added  that  word  <,f 

the   sighing   Mohammed-m    piety,  "  Ullah,   (muiir-ha,   the  Lord 
build    ii])    B&edilia"— I    have  lizard   some    IJeduwy    put   tip 
'mdbrak  M>7///  ni-.\>:!>//,  the  oonohing  place  of   the  prop 
dromedary,' [Christians  in  the  Aral-ic  border-lands  will  say  in 
their  sleeve,  Cllnli    i/n!i«rrnlc.-li<i,  *  The   Lord  consume  her  with 
fire!']     It  was  iie\\    lore  to   the  poor  lad,  who  answered  half 
aghast,  that  'he  meant  not  to  speak  anything  amiss,  and  he  took 
refuse  in  Ullah.'      I  Ie  drew  out  parched    locusts   from    his  scrip, 
and  fell  to  eat  again  :  locu>t  clouds  had  passed  over  the  Jebel, 
he  said,  two  months  before,  but  the  damage  had  been  light. 

The  tola,  or  new  fruit-stalks  of  their  palms,  were  not  yet  put 
forth ;  we  saw  also  their  corn  standing  green  :  so  that  the 
harvest  in  Jebel  Shammar  may  be  nearly  three  weeks  later  than 
at  Kheybar  and  Medina. 

At  half-afternoon  we  made  forward  towards  the  (orchard) 
walls  of  el-Kasr,  fortified  with  the  lighthouse-like  towers  of  a 
former  age.  Eyad  said,  'And  if  we  set  out  betimes  on  the 
morrow,  we  might  arrive  in  llayil,  It-'Cl  Imzza,  about  this  time.' 
The  villagers  were  now  at  rest  in  their  houses,  in  the  hottest  of 
the  day,  and  no  man  stirring.  We  went  astray  in  the  outer  blind 
lanes  of  the  clay  village,  with  broken  walls  and  cavernous 
ground  of  filthy  sunny  dust.  Europeans  look  upon  the  Arabic 
squalor  with  loathing  :  to  our  senses  it  is  heathenish.  Some 
children  brought  us  into  the  town.  At  the  midst  is  a  small 
open  place  with  a  well-conduit,  where  we  watered  the  thelul : 
that  water  is  sweet,  but  lukewarm,  as  all  ground- water  in 
Arabia.  Then  we  went  to  sit  down,  where  the  high  western 
wall  cast  already  a  little  shadow,  in  the  public  view  ;  looking 
that  some  householder  would  call  us. 

Men  stood  in  their  cottage  thresholds  to  look  at  us  Bednins: 
then  one  approached, — it  seems  these  villagers  take  the  charge 
in  turn,  and  we  stood  up  to  meet  him.  He  enquired,  "What  be 
ye,  and  whence  come  ye,  and  whither  will  ye  ?  "  we  sat  down 
after  our  answer,  and  he  left  us.  He  came  again  and  said 
'.sum  ! '  and  we  rose  and  followed  him.  The  villager  led  us  into 
his  cottage  yard  ;  here  we  sat  on  the  earth,  and  he  brought  us 
dates,  with  a  little  butter  and  thin  whey  :  when  we  had  eaten 
he  returned,  and  we  were  called  to  the  village  Kahwa.  Here 
also  they  knew  me,  for  some  had  seen  me  in  Hayil.  These 


94  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

morose  peasants  cumbered  me  with  religious  questions ;  till  I 
was  most  weary  of  their  insane  fanaticism 

El-Kasr,  that  is  Kasr  el-Asheruwdt,  is  a  village  of  two  hundred 
and  fifty  to  three  hundred  souls ;  the  large  graveyard,  without 
the  place,  is  a  wilderness  of  wild  headstones  of  many  genera- 
tions. Their  wells  are  sunk  to  a  depth  (the  Beduins  say)  of 
thirty  fathoms  ! 

We  now  heard  sure  tidings  of  the  Emir ;  his  camp  had  been 
removed  to  Hazzel,  that  is  an  aed  or  jau  (watering  place  made 
in  hollow  ground)  not  distant,  eastwards,  from  Shekaky  in  the 
Ruwalla  country  (where  was  this  year  a  plentiful  rabia),  '  and 
all  Shammar  was  with  him  and  the  Emir's  cattle.'  They  were 
not  many  days  out  from  Hayil,  and  the  coming  again  of  the 
Prince  and  his  people  would  not  be  for  some  other  weeks. 
These  are  the  pastoral,  and  warlike  spring  excursions  of  the 
Shammar  Princes.  A  month -or  two  they  lie  thus  in  tents  like 
the  Beduw  ;  but  the  end  of  their  loitering  idleness  is  a  vehement 
activity:  for  as  ever  their  cattle  are  murubba,  they  will  mount 
upon  some  great  ghrazzu,  with  the  rajajil  and  a  cloud  of  Beduw, 
and  ride  swiftly  to  surprise  their  enemies ;  and  after  that  they 
come  again  (commonly  with  a  booty)  to  Hayil. — All  the  desert 
above  Kasr  was,  they  told  us,  mahal.  The  rabia  was  this  year 
upon  the  western  side  of  Ajja  ;  and  the  Emir's  troops  of  mares 
and  horses  had  been  sent  to  graze  about  Mogug.  Eyad  enquired, 
*  If  anything  had  been  heard  of  the  twenty  Ageyl  riders  from 
Medina  ! ' 

The  villagers  of  Kasr  are  Beiiy  Temim :  theirs  is  a  very 
ancient  name  in  Arabia  They  were  of  old  time  Beduins  and 
villagers,  and  their  settled  tribesmen  were  partly  of  the  nomad 
life ;  now  they  are  only  villagers  They  are  more  robust  than 
the  Beduin  neighbours,  but  churlish,  and  of  little  hospitality. 
In  the  evening  these  villagers  talked  tediously  with  us  strangers, 
and  made  no  kahwa.  Upon  a  side  of  their  public  coffee  hall 
was  a  raised  bank  of  clay  gravel,  the  man&m  or  travellers'  bed- 
stead, a  very  harsh  and  stony  lodging  to  those  who  come  in 
from  the  austere  delicacy  of  the  desert ;  where  in  nearly  every 
place  is  some  softness  of  the  pure  sand.  The  nights,  which 
we  had  found  cold  in  the  open  wilderness,  were  here  warm  in 
the  shelter  of  walls — When  we  departed  ere  day,  I  saw  many 
of  these  Arabian  peasants  sleeping  abroad  in  their  mantles ; 
they  lay  stretched  like  hounds  in  the  dust  of  the  village  street. 

At  sunrise  we  saw  the  twin  heads  of  the  Sumra  Hayil, 
Eyad  responded  to  all  men's  questions;  "We  go  with  this 
ILhalil  to  Hayil,  at  the  commandment  of  the  Bashat  el-Medina  ; 


I'YAIVS  LICHT  IIKAI)  95 

niul  of   his    sealed     letter   to    ll>n    IJashid;  but  we 

know  not  what  is  in  the  writing,  which  may  be  to  cut  off  all 
our  heads!' — also  I  s;ii<l  in  my  h«-;irt,  '  The  Turks  are  treacl 
ous  !  ' — .Hut  should  1  break  the  Pasha's  seal?  No!  I  would 
sooner  hope  fora  fair  event  of  that  hazard.  This  sealed  letter 
of  the  governor  of  Medin.-i.  \\  as  opened  after  my  returning 
from  Arabia,  at  a  Hritish  Consulate  ;  and  it  contained  no  more 
than  his  commending  me  to  '  Tin"  Win/kit, '  Jim  Iv'a.-Md,  and  the 
request  that  ho  would  send  me  forward  on  my  journey. 

I  walked  in  the  mornings  two  hours,  and  as  much  at  after- 
noon, that  my  companions  might  ride  ;  and  to  spare  their  sickly 
thelul  I  climbed  to  the  saddle,  as  she  stood,  like  a  Beduwy  : 
but  the  humanity  which  I  showed  them,  to  my  possibility, 
hardened  their  ungenerous  hearts.  Seeing  them  weary,  and 
Ey&d  complaining  that  his  soles  were  worn  to  the  quick,  I 
went  on  walking  barefoot  to  Gofar,  and  bade  them  ride  still. — 
There  I  beheld  once  more  (oh  !  blissful  sight,)  the  plum  trees 
and  almond  trees  blossoming  in  an  Arabian  oasis.  We  met 
with  no  one  in  the  long  main  street  ;  the  men  were  now  in  the 
fields,  or  sleeping  out  the  heat  of  the  day  in  their  houses.  We 
went  by  the  Mandkh,  and  I  knew  it  well ;  but  my  companions, 
who  had  not  been  this  way  of  late  years,  were  gone  on,  and  so 
we  lost  our  breakfast.  When  I  called  they  would  not  hear  ; 
they  went  to  knock  at  a  door  far  beyond.  They  sat  down  at 
last  in  the  street's  end,  but  we  saw  no  man.  "  Let  us  to 
Hayil,  and  mount  thou,  Khalil !  "  said  the  raiiks.  We  went 
on  through  the  ruins  of  the  northern  quarter,  where  I  showed 
them  the  road  ;  and  come  near  the  desert  side,  1  took  the  next 
way,  but  they  trod  in  another.  I  called  them,  they  called  to 
me,  and  I  went  on  riding.  Upon  this  Eyad's  light  head  turn- 
ing, whether  it  were  he  had  not  tasted  tobacco  this  day,  or 
because  be  was  weary  and  fasting,  he  began  to  curse  me ;  and 
came  running  like  a  madman,  '  to  take  the  thelul.'  When  I 
told  him  I  would  not  suffer  it,  he  stood  aloof  and  cursed  on,  and 
seemed  to  have  lost  his  understanding.  A  mile  beyond  he 
returned  to  a  better  mind,  and  acknowledged  to  me,  that 
*  until  he  had  drunk  tobacco  of  a  morning  his  heart  burned 
within  him,  the  brain  rose  in  his  pan,  and  he  felt  like  a 
fiend.' — It  were  as  easy  to  contain  such  a  spirit  as  to  bind 
water ! 

I  rode  not  a  little  pensively,  this  third  time,  in  the  beaten 
way  to  Hayil;  and  noted  again  (with  abhorrence,  of  race)  at 
every  few  hours'  end  their  "kneeling  places"; — those  little 
bays  of  stones  set  out  in  the  desert  soil,  where  wayfarers  over- 
taken by  the  canonical  hours  may  patter  the  formal  prayer  of 


96  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

their  religion. — About  midway  we  met  the  morning  passengers 
from  Hayil '  and  looking  upon  me  with  the  implacable  eyes  of 
their  fanaticism,  every  one  who  went  by  uttered  the  same  hard 
words  to  my  companions,  '  Why  bring  ye  him  again  ?  '  Ambar, 
Aneybar's  brother,  came  next,  riding  upon  an  ass  in  a  com- 
pany ;  he  went  to  Gofar,  where  he  had  land  and  palms.  But 
the  worthy  Galla  libertine  greeted  us  with  a  pleasant  good 
humour, — I  was  less  it  might  be  in  disgrace  of  the  princely 
household  than  of  the  fanatical  populace  We  saw  soon  above 
the  brow  of  the  desert  the  white  tower-head  of  the  great 
donjon  of  the  castle,  and  said  Merjan,  "  Some  think  that  the 
younger  children  of  Telal  be  yet  alive  therein.  They  see  the 
world  from  their  tower,  and  they  are  unseen."  Upon  our 
right  hand  lay  the  palms  in  the  desert,  es-Sherafa,  founded  by 
Metasb  : — so  we  rode  on  into  the  town. 

We  entered  Hayil  near  the  time  of  the  afternoon  prayers. 
Because  the  Emir  was  absent,  there  was  no  business  !  the  most 
shops  were  shut.  The  long  market  street  was  silent ;  and  their 
town  seemed  a  dead  and  empty  place.  I  saw  the  renegade 
Abdullah  sitting  at  a  shop  door ;  then  Ibrahim  and  a  few  more 
of  my  acquaintance,  and  lastly  the  schoolmaster.  The  unsavoury 
pedant  stood  and  cried  with  many  deceitful  gestures,  "  Now, 
welcome  !  and  blessed  be  the  Lord ! — Khalil  is  a  Moslem  !  "  (for 
else  he  guessed  I  had  not  been  so  foolhardy  as  to  re-enter  Ibn 
Rashid's  town.)  At  the  street's  end  I  met  with  Aneybar,  lieu- 
tenant now  in  (empty)  Hayil  for  the  Emir  ;  he  came  from  the 
Kasr  carrying  in  his  hand  a  gold-hilted  back-sword :  the  great 
man  saluted  me  cheerfully  and  passed  by.  I  went  to  alight 
before  the  castle,  in  the  empty  Meshab,  which  was  wont  to  be 
full  of  the  couching  theluls  of  visiting  Beduins :  but  in  these 
days  since  Ibn  Rashid  was  ghrazzai,  there  came  no  more  Beduins 
to  the  town.  About  half  the  men  of  Hayil  were  now  in  the 
field  with  Ibn  Rashid  ;  for,  besides  his  salaried  rajajtl,  even  the 
salesmen  of  the  suk  are  the  Prince's  servants,  to  ride  with  him , 
This  custom  of  military  service  has  discouraged  many  traders  of 
the  East  Nejd  provinces,  who  had  otherwise  been  willing  to  try 
their  fortunes  in  Hayil. 

Some  malignants  of  the  castle  ran  together  at  the  news,  that 
the  Nasrany  was  come  again.  I  saw  them  stand  in  the  tower 
gate,  with  the  old  coffee-server ;  "  Heigh  !  (they  cried)  it  is  he 
indeed  !  now  it  may  please  Ullah  he  will  be  put  to  death," — 
Whilst  I  was  in  this  astonishment,  Aneybar  returned ;  he  had 
but  walked  some  steps  to  find  his  wit.  "  Salaam  aleyk ! " 
" Aleykdm  es-salaam"  he  answered  me  again,  betwixt  good 
will  and  wondering,  and  cast  back  the  head;  for  they  have  all 


A  PKINVKLY  CHILI)  97 

learned    to   strut    like   the    Kiniiv.       Aii"yl>:n-   jr-ive   mo  his   right 

hand  with  a,  lordly  L'Taoo  :    then-  wa-  tin-  old  peace  of  bread  and 

lietwixt   iis. --"From   whence,  Khalil  ?  and  ye  twain    with 

him  what  ho  ye  ?— well  go  to  the  coffee  hall!  and  tln-ro  we  will 

more."     Aly  el-A\id  went  by  us,  coming  from  his  house, 

and  saluted  me  heartily. 

NVht'ii  we  were  seated  with  Aneybar  in  the  great  kahwa,  he 
ask IM!  a«jain,  "And  you  IJoduw  with  him,  what  be  ye?" 
responded  with  a  craven  humility  :  "  We  are  Heteym." — "Nay 
yo  are  not  Heteym." — "Tell  them,  I  said,  both  what  ye  be,  and 
who  sent  you  hither."  Einnl:  "  We  are  Ageyl  from  Medina, 
and  thi«  I'a^ha  sent  ns  to  Kheybar  to  convey  this  Khalil,  with  a 
letter  to  Ibn  Rashid."— " Well,  Ageyl,  and  what  tribesmen?" 
— "We  must  acknowledge  we  are  Beduins,  we  are  Auajy." 
A)i''i/b<tr:  "And,  Khalil,  where  are  your  letters?" — I  gave 
him  a  letter  from  Abdullah  es-Siruan,  and  the  Pasha's  sealed 
letter.  Aneybar,  who  had  not  learned  to  read,  gave  them  to  a 
secretary,  a  sober  and  friendly  man,  who  perusing  the  unflat- 
tering titles  "  To  the  shcykh  Ibn  RaslM"  returned  them  to  me 
unopened. — Mufarrij,  the  steward,  now  came  in;  he  took  me 
friendly  by  the  hand,  and  cried,  "  Sum  ! "  and  led  us  to  the 
mothif.  There  a  dish  was  set  before  us  of  Ibn  Kashid's  rusty 
tribute  dates,  and — their  spring  hospitality — a  bowl  of  small 
camel  leban.  One  of  the  kitchen  servers  showed  me  a  piece 
of  ancient  copper  money,  which  bore  the  image  of  an  eagle  ;  it 
had  been  found  at  Hayil,  and  was  Roman. 

The  makhzau  was  assigned  us  in  which  I  had  formerly 
lodged  ;  and  my  rafiks  left  me  to  visit  their  friends  in  the 
t  •  >w  n.  Children  soon  gathered  to  the  threshold  and  took  courage 
to  revile  me.  Also  there  came  to  me  the  princely  child  Abd 
el- Aziz,  the  orphan  of  Metaab  :  I  saw  him  fairly  grown  in  these 
three  months;  he  swaggered  now  like  his  uncle  with  a  lofty 
but  IK*!  disdainful  look,  and  he  resembles  the  Emir  Mohammed, 
princely  child  stood  and  silently  regarded  me,  he  clapt  a 
hand  to  his  little  sword,  but  would  not  insult  the  stranger;  so 
.id  :  "  Why  returned,  Khalil  Nasrany  ?  " — "  Because  I  hoped 
it  would  be  pleasant  to  thine  uncle,  my  darling." — "  Nay, 
Khali  I  !  nay,  Khalil !  the  Emir  says  thou  art  not  to  remain 
lu'i-e."  1  saw  Zeyd  the  gate-keeper  leading  Merjan  by  the 
hand  ;  and  he  enquired  of  the  lad,  who  was  of  a  vindictive 
nature,  of  all  that  had  happened  to  me  since  the  day  I  arrived 
at  Khoybar.  Such  fjuostions  and  answers  could  only  be  to  my 
hurt  :  it  was  a  danger  I  had  foreseen,  amongst  ungenerous 
Ar.v 

YOU  II.  Q 


98  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

We  found  Aneybar  in  the  coffee-hall  at  evening :  "  Khalil, 
he  said,  we  cannot  send  thee  forward,  and  thou  must  depart 
to-morrow." — "  Well,  send  me  to  the  Emir  in  the  North  with 
the  Medina  letter,  if  I  may  not  abide  his  coming  in  Hayil." — 
"Here  rest  to-night,  and  in  the  morning  (he  shot  his  one  palm 
from  the  other)  depart ! — Thou  stay  here,  Khalil !  the  people 
threatened  thee  to-day,  thou  sawest  how  they  pressed  on  thee  at 
your  entering." — "  None  pressed  upon  me,  many  saluted  me." — 
"  Life  of  Ullah !  but  I  durst  not  suffer  thee  to  remain  in  Hayil, 
where  so  many  are  ready  to  kill  thee,  and  I  must  answer  to  the 
Emir :  sleep  here  this  night,  and  please  Ullah  without  mishap, 
and  mount  when  we  see  the  morning  light." — Whilst  we  were 
speaking  there  came  in  a  messenger,  who  arrived  from  the 
Emir  in  the  northern  wilderness :  "  And  how  does  the  Emir, 
exclaimed  Aneybar,  with  an  affected  heartiness  of  voice  ;  and 
where  left  you  him  enca'mped  ? "  The  messenger,  a  worthy 
man  of  the  middle  age,  saluted  me,  without  any  religious  mis- 
liking,  he  was  of  the  strangers  at  Hayil  from  the  East  provinces. 
Aneybar :  "  Thou  hast  heard,  Khalil  ?  and  he  showed  me  these 
three  pauses  of  his  malicious  wit,  on  his  fingers,  To-morrow  ! 
— The  light !— Depart !  "— "  Whither  ?  "— "  From  whence  thou 
earnest ; — to  Kheybar  :  art  thou  of  the  din  (their  religion)  ?  " 
— "  No,  I  am  not." — "  And  therefore  the  Arabs  are  impatient 
of  thy  life :  wouldst  thou  be  of  the  din,  thou  mightest  live 
always  amongst  them." — "  Then  send  me  to-morrow,  at  my 
proper  charge,  towards  el-Kasim." 

They  were  displeased  when  I  mentioned  the  Dowla:  Aneybar 
answered  hardly,  "  What  Dowla  !  here  is  the  land  of  the  Aarab, 
and  the  dominion  of  Ibn  Rashid. — He  says  Kasim  :  but  there 
are  no  Beduw  in  the  town  (to  convey  him).  Khalil !  we  durst 
not  ourselves  be  seen  in  Kasim,"  and  he  made  me  a  shrewd 
sign,  sawing  with  the  forefinger  upon  his  black  throat. — 
"Think  not  to  deceive  me,  Aneybar;  is  not  a  sister  of  the 
Emir  of  Boreyda,  a  wife  of  Mohammed  ibn  Rashid  ?  and  are 
not  they  your  allies  ?  " — "  Ullah !  (exclaimed  some  of  them), 
he  knows  everything." — Aneybar :  "Well !  well !  but  it  cannot 
be,  Khalil :  how  sayest  thou,  sherif  ?  " 

—  This  was  an  old  gentleman -beggar,  with  grey  eyes,  some 
fortieth  in  descent  from  the  Neby,  clad  like  a  Turkish  citizen, 
and  who  had  arrived  to-day  from  Medina,  where  he  dwelt.  His 
was  an  adventurous  and  gainful  trade  of  hypocrisy:  three 
months  or  four  in  a  year  he  dwelt  at  home  ;  in  the  rest  he  rode, 
or  passed  the  seas  into  every  far  land  of  the  Mohammedan 
world.  In  each  country  he  took  up  a  new  concubine ;  and 
whereso  he  passed  he  glosed  so  fructuously,  and  showed  them 


AN  OLD  OBNTLBMAN  P.KCOAR  OF  MKhlNA       99 

liis  large  letters  patent    from  kings  and  primvs,  and  was  of  that 
honourable  presence,  that  he  was  bidden  to  the  best  houses,  as 
becomrth  a  religious  sheykh  of  tin*    I  Inly  City,  and  a  nephew 
of  the  apostle  of   I'llah:    so   lie   received   their    pious   alms  and 
returned   to  tin-   illuminated    Medina.     Bokhara  was   a  /•///. 
flint  for  this  holy  man  in  his  circuit,  and  so  were  all  the  CJ 
beyond   as    far   as  (Viltul.      In    Mohammedan    India,   he  went    a 
begging  long  enough  to  learn  tho  vulgar  language.      I 
he  visited  Stambul,  and  followed  the  [not]  glorious  Mohammedan 
arms  in  Kurope  :  and  the  Sultan  of  Islam  had  bestowed   upon 
him  his  imperial   firman. — Jle  showed  me  the  dedalc  engp 

:ment,  with  the  sign  manual  of  the  Calif  upon  a  half 
fat  horn  of  court  paper.  And  with  this  broad  charter  he  was 
soon  to  go  again  upon  an  Indian  voya 

-  When  Aneybar  had  asked  his  counsel,  "  Wellah  yd  el- 
Noh'ifutk  (answered  this  hollow  spirit),  and  I  say  the  same, 
it  cannot  be;  for  what  has  this  man  to  do  in  el-Ka.-im  ?  and 
what  does  he  wandering  up  and  down  in  all  the  land;  (he 
added  under  his  breath),  wa  yildiib  el-bildd,  and  he  writes  up 
the  country."  Aneybar:  "Well,  to-morrow,  Khalil,  depart; 
and  thou  Eyad  carry  him  back  to  Kheybar." — Eydd:  "But  it 
would  be  said  there,  '  Why  hast  thou  brought  him  again  ?  ' 
\vellah  I  durst  not  do  it,  Aneybar."  Aneybar  mused  a  little. 
I  answered  them,  "  You  hear  his  words;  and  if  this  rafik  were 
willing,  yet  so  feeble  is  their  thelul,  you  have  seen  it  your- 
selves, that  she  could  not  carry  me." — Eydd :  "  Wellah  !  she 
is  not  able."- -u  Besides,  I  said,  if  you  cast  me  back  into 
hazards,  the  Dowla  may  require  my  blood,  and  you  must  every 
enter  some  of  their  towns  as  Bagdad  and  Medina  :  and 
when  you  send  to  India  with  your  horses,  will  you  not  be  in  the 
power  of  my  fellow  citizens?" — The  Sherlf :  "He  says  truth, 
1  have  been  there,  and  I  know  the  Engleys  and  their  Dowia : 
now  let  me  speak  to  this  man  in  a  tongue  which  he  will  under- 
stand,— he  spoke  somewhat  in  Hindostani — what !  an  Engleysy 
understand  not  the  language  of  el-Hind?  " — Aneybar:  "Thou 

1  (one  of  our  subject  Bed  nine)  !  it  is  not  permitted  thee  to 

nay  ;  I  command  you  upon  your  heads  to  convey  Khalil  to 
Kheybar;  and  you  are  to  depart  to-morrow. — Heigh-ho!  it 

ild  be  the  hour  of  prayer!  "  Some  said,  They  had  heard 
the  itkin  already:  Aneybar  rose,  the  Sherif  rose  solemnly  and 
all  the  rest ;  and  they  went  out  to  say  their  last  prayers  in  the 
great  niesjid.  *  *  * 


*  *  *  When  the  morning  sun  rose  I  had  as  lief  that  my  night 


100  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

had  continued  for  ever,  There  was  no  going  forward  for  me, 
nor  going  backward,  and  I  was  spent  with  fatigues. — We  went 
over  to  the  great  coffee-hall.  Aneybar  sat  there,  and  beside 
him  was  the  old  dry-hearted  sherif,  who  drank  his  morrow's 
Sup  with  an  holy  serenity.  "  Eyad  affirms,  I  said,  that  he 
cannot,  he  dare  not,  and  that  he  will  not  convey  me  again  to 
Kheybar." — "  To  Kheybar  thou  goest,  and  that  presently/" 

Eyad  was  leading  away  his  sick  thelul  to  pasture  under  Ajja, 
but  the  Moghreby  gatekeeper  withheld  him  by  force  That 
Moor's  heart,  as  at  niy  former  departure  from  Ilayil,  was  full 
of  brutality.  "  Come,  Zeyd,  I  said  to  him,  be  we  not  both 
"Western  men  and  like  countrymen  among  these  Beduw  ?  " — 
"  Only  become  a  Moslem,  and  we  would  all  love  thee  ;  but  we 
know  thee  to  be  a  most  hardened  Nasrany  — Kb  alii  comes  (he 
said  to  the  bystanders)  to  dare  us !  a  Nasrany,  here  in  the  land 
of  the  Moslemin  !  Was  it  not  enough  that  we  once  sent  thee 
away  in  safety,  and  comest  thou  hither  again  !  "  Round  was 
this  burly  man's  head,  with  a  brutish  visage  ;  he  had  a  thick 
neck,  unlike  the  shot-up  growth  of  the  slender  Nejd  Arabians  ; 
the  rest  of  him  an  unwieldy  carcase,  and  half  a  cart-load  of 
tripes. 

In  the  absence  of  the  princely  family,  my  soul  was  in  the 
hand  of  this  cyclops  of  the  Meshab.  I  sat  to  talk  peaceably 
with  him,  and  the  brute-man  many  times  lifted  his  stick  to 
smite  the  kafir ;  but  it  was  hard  for  Zeyd,  to  whom  I  bad 
sometime  shown  a  good  turn;  to  chafe  himself  against  me.  The 
opinions  of  the  Arabs  are  ever  divided,  and  among  tbree  is 
commonly  one  mediator : — it  were  blameworthy  to  defend  the 
cause  of  an  adversary  of  Ullah  ;  and  yet  some  of  the  people  of 
Hayil  that  now  gathered  about  us  with  mild  words  were  a  mean 
for  me.  The  one-eyed  stranger  stood  by,  he  durst  not  affront 
the  storm  ;  but  when  Zeyd  left  me  for  a  moment,  he  whispered 
in  my  ear,  that  I  should  put  them  off,  whom  he  called  in  con- 
tempt '  beasts  without  understanding,  Beduw  ! ' — "  Ouly  seem 
thou  to  consent  with  them,  lest  they  kill  thee  ;  say  *  Mohammed 
is  the  apostle  of  Ullah,'  and  afterward,  when  thou  art  come 
into  sure  countries,  hold  it  or  leave  it  at  thine  own  liking. 
This  is  not  to  sin  before  God,  when  force  oppresses  us,  and 
there  is  no  deliverance  !  " 

Loitering  persons  and  knavish  boys  pressed  upon  me  with 
insolent  tongues:  but  Ibrahim  of  Hayil,  he  who  before  so 
friendly  accompanied  me  out  of  the  town,  was  ready  again  to 
"befriend  me,  and  cried  to  them,  "  Back  with  you  !  for  shame,  so 
to  thrust  upon  the  man  !  O  fools,  have  ye  not  seen  him  before  ?  " 
Amongst  them  came  that  Abdullah  of  the  broken  arm,  the  boy- 


FANATIC  IIAVIL  101 

f  TTamud.      I  SAW  liiin  ;/n,\v  taller,  and   now  he  wore  a 
lit  tin  l>,ick -sword  ;   winch    1m   pulkd  out    a<_rain-f,   in*-,   ; 
"0  thoti  cursed  Nasrany,  that  wilt  not  leave  tliy  miacreanc 
— The  one-eyed  stranger  whispered,  "  c«nt,ent  th«-m  !  it  is  hut 
waste  of  bivath  to  reason  with  tin-in.     Do  ye — he  said  to  the 
people  — stand   back!     I  would    speak  with   this    r.  I    we 

may  yet  see  some  happy  event,  it  may  please  Ullah."  I  In 
whispered  in  my  ear,  "  High  !  there  will  be  some  mischief  ;  only 
pay  thou  wilt  be  a  Moslem,  and  quit  thyself  of  them.  Show 
thyself  now  a  prudent  man,  and  let  me  not  see  thee  die  for  a 
word  ;  afterward,  when  thou  hast  escaped  their  hands,  settin 
stna,  sixty  years  to  them,  and  yulaan  Ullah  abu-hum,  the  Lord 
confound  the  fat  her  of  them  all!  Now,  hast  thou  conseii' 
—ho !  ye  people,  to  the  mesjid  !  go  and  prepare  the  muzayyin  : 
Khalil  is  a  Moslem  !  " — The  lookers-on  turned  and  were  going, 
then  stood  still  ;  they  believed  not  his  smooth  words  of  that 
obstinate  misbeliever.  But  when  I  said  to  them,  "  No  need  to 
go  !  " — "  Aha !  they  cried,  the  accursed  Nasrany,  Ullah  curse  his 
parentage  !  " — Zeyd  (the  porter)  :  "  But  I  am  thinking  we  shall 
make  this  (man)  a  Moslem  and  circumcise  him ;  go  in  one  of 
you  and  fetch  me  a  knife  from  the  Kasr  :  "  but  none  moved,  for 
the  people  dreaded  the  Emir  and  Hamud  (reputed  my  friend). 
"  Come,  Khalil,  for  one  thing,  said  Zeyd,  we  will  be  friends  with 
thee ;  say,  there  is  none  God  but  the  Lord  and  His  apostle  is 
Mohammed  :  and  art  thou  poor  we  will  also  enrich  thee." — "  I 
count  your  silver  as  the  dust  of  this  meshab: — but  which  of  you 
miserable  Arabs  would  give  a  man  anything  ?  Though  ye  gave 
me  this  castle,  and  the  leyt  el-mdl,  the  pits  and  the  sacks  of 
hoarded  silver  which  ye  say  to  be  therein,  I  could  not  change 
my  faith." — "Akhs — akhs — akhs — akhs  !  "  was  uttered  from  a 
multitude  of  throats :  I  had  contemned,  in  one  breath,  the  right 
way  in  religion  and  the  heaped  riches  of  this  world !  and  with 
horrid  outcries  they  detested  the  antichrist. 

— "  Eigh,  Nasrauy  !  said  a  voice,  and  what  found  you  at  Khey- 
bar,  ha?  " — "  Plenty  of  dates  0  man,  and  fever." — "  The  more 
is  the  pity,  cried  they  all,  that  he  died  not  there  ;  but  akhs ! 
these  cursed  Nasranies,  they  never  die,  nor  sicken  as  other  men : 
and  surely  if  this  (man)  were  not  a  Nasrany,  he  had  been  dead 
long  ago." — "  Ullah  curse  the  father  of  him  ! "  murmured  many 
a  ferocious  voice.  Zeyd  the  porter  lifted  his  huge  fist;  but 
Aneybar  appeared  coming  from  the  suk,  and  Ibrahim  cries, 
"  Hold  there !  and  strike  not  Khalil."— Aneybar  :  "  What  ado  is 
here,  and  (to  Zeyd)  why  is  not  the  Nasrany  mounted  ? — did  I 
not  tell  thee  ?  " — "  His  Beduw  were  not  ready  ;  one  of  them  is 
gone  to  bid  his  kinsfolk  farewell,  and  I  gave  the  other  leave  to 


102  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

go  and  buy  somewhat  in  the  suk." — Aneybar:  "  And  you  people 
will  ye  not  go  your  ways  ? — Sheytan  !  what  has  any  of  you  to  do 
with  the  Nasrany  ;  Ullah  send  a  punishment  upon  you  all,  and 
upon  him  also." 

I  said  to  Aneybar,  "  Let  Eyad  take  new  wages  of  me  and 
threaten  him,  lest  he  forsake  me." — "  And  what  received  he 
before  ?  " — "  Five  reals." — "  Then  give  him  other  five  reals. 
[Two  or  three  had  sufficed  for  the  return  journey  ;  but  this  was 
his  malice,  to  make  me  bare  in  a  hostile  land.]  When  the 
thelul  is  come,  mount, — and  Zeyd  see  thou  that  the  payment  is 
made ;  "  and  loftily  the  Galla  strode  from  me. — Cruel  was  the 
slave's  levity ;  and  when  I  had  nothing  left  for  their  cupidity 
how  might  I  save  myself  out  of  this  dreadful  country  ? — Zeyd  : 
"Give  those  five  reals,  ha!  make  haste,  or  by  God — !  " — and 
with  an  ugh !  of  his  bestial  anger  he  thrust  anew  his  huge  fist 
upon  my  breast  I  left  all  to  the  counsel  of  the  moment,  for  a 
last  need  I  was  well  armed;  but  with  a  blow,  putting  to  his 
great  strength,  he  might  have  slain  me. — Ibrahim  drew  me  from 
them  "  Hold*!  he  said,  I  have  the  five  reals,  where  is  that 
Eyad,  and  I  will  count  them  in  his  hand,  Khalil,  rid  thyself 
with  this  and  come  away,  and  I  am  with  you."  I  gave  him  the 
silver.  Ibrahim  led  on,  with  the  bridle  of  the  thelul  in  his 
hand,  through  the  market  street,  and  left  me  at  a  shop  door 
whilst  he  went  to  seek  Aneybar.  Loitering  persons  gathered  at 
the  threshold  where  I  sat ;  the  worst  was  that  wretched  young 
Abdullah  el-Abeyd ;  when  he  had  lost  his  breath  with  cursing, 
he  drew  his  little  sword  again  :  but  the  bystanders  blamed  him, 
and  I  entered  the  makhzan. 

The  tra desman ,  who  was  a  Meshedy,  asked  for  my  galliur<  and 
bade  me  be  seated ;  he  filled  it  with  hameydy,  that  honey-like 
tobacco  and  peaceable  remedy  of  human  life.  "  What  tidings, 
quoth  he,  in  the  world  ? — We  have  news  that  the  Queen  of  the 
Engleys  is  deceased ;  and  now  her  son  is  king  in  her  room." 
Whilst  I  sat  pensive,  to  hear  his  words !  a  strong  young  swords- 
man, who  remained  in  Hayil,  came  suddenly  in  and  sat  down. 
I  remembered  his  comely  wooden  face,  the  fellow  was  called  a 
Moghreby,  and  was  not  very  happy  in  his  wits.  He  drew  and 
felt  down  the  edge  of  his  blade :  so  said  Hands-without-head — 
as  are  so  many  among  them,  and  sware  by  Ullah  :  "  Yesterday, 
when  Khalil  entered,  I  was  running  with  this  sword  to  kill  him, 
but  some  withheld  me  !  "  The  tradesman  responded,  "  What 
has  he  done  to  be  slain  by  thee  ?  "  Swordsman:  "And  I  am 
glad  that  I  did  it  not : " — he  seemed  now  little  less  rash  to 
favour  me,  than  before  to  have  murdered  me. 

Aneybar,  who  this  while  strode  unquietly  up  and  down,  in 


TYRANNY  OF  ANEYI5AK  103 

tln>  side  streets,  (lu-  would  not  be  seen  to  attend  nj>oii  the 
any),  appeared  now  with  Ibrahim  at  the,  door.  The  Galla 
deputy  of  ll>n  Raahld  entered  and  sat  down,  with  a  uii: 
rattling  of  his  aword  of  oflire  in  the  scabbard,  and  laid 
blade  over  his  kn.-rs.  .lbr;diirn  r«-«jiicMl<-d  liim  to  inaist  no 
more  upon  the  uniquitous  payment  out  of  Klialil's  empty  purse, 
or  at  least  to  make  it  less.  "  No,  fire  reals!  "  (exclaimed  the 
slave  in  authority.)  lie  looked  very  fiercely  upon  it,  and  clattered 
the  s\\ord.  "(Jod  will  require  it  of  thee ;  and  give  me  a 
schedule  of  safe  conduct,  Aneybar."  He  granted,  the  trades- 
man readied  him  an  hand-breadth  of  paper,  and  Ibrahim 
wrote,  '  No  man  to  molest  this  Nasrdny.'  Aneybar  inked 
his  signet  of  brass,  and  sealed  it  solemnly,  ANEYBAR  IBN 
RASHID. 

"  The  sherif  (I  said)  is  going  to  Bagdad,  he  will  pass  by  the 
camp  of  the  Kmir :  and  there  are  some  Beduw  at  the  gate — I 
liave  now  heard  it,  that  are  willing  to  convey  me  to  the  North, 
for  three  reals.  If  thou  compel  me  to  go  with  Eyad,  thou 
knowest  that  I  cannot  but  be  cast  away  :  treachery  0  Aneybar 
ih  punished  even  in  this  world  !  May  not  a  stranger  pass  by 
your  Prince's  country  ?  be  reasonable,  that  I  may  depart  from 
you  to-day  peaceably,  and  say,  the  Lord  remember  thee  for 
good."  The  Galla  sat  arrogantly  rattling  the  gay  back-sword 
in  his  lap,  with  a  countenance  composed  to  the  princely  awe ; 
and  at  every  word  of  mine  he  clapped  his  black  hand  to  the 
hilt.  When  I  ceased  he  found  no  answer,  but  to  cry  with 
tyranny,  "Have  done,  or  else  by  God — "  !  and  he  showed  me 
a  hand-breadth  or  two  of  his  steel  out  of  the  scabbard. 
••  \Yhat!  he  exclaimed,  wilt  thou  not  yet  be  afraid?"  Now 
Eyad  entered,  and  Ibrahim  counted  the  money  in  his  hand : 
Aneybar  delivered  the  paper  to  Eyad. — "The  Emir  gave  his 
passport  to  me." — "  But  I  will  not  let  thee  have  it,  mount !  and 
Ibrahim  thou  canst  see  him  out  of  the  town." 

At  the  end  of  the  suk  the  old  parasite  seyyid  or  sherif  was 
sitting  square-legged  before  a  threshold,  in  the  dust  of  the 
street.  "Out,  I  said  in  passing,  with  thy  reeds  and  paper ;  and 
I  will  give  thee  a  writing  ?  "  The  old  fox  in  a  turban  winced, 
and  he  murmured  some  koran  wisdom  between  his  broken 
teeth. — There  trotted  by  us  a  Beduwy  upon  a  robust  thelul. 
"  I  was  then  coming  to  you,  cried  the  man ;  and  I  will  convey 
the  Nasrany  to  el-Irak  for  five  reals."  Eydd :  "  Well,  and  if  it 
!"•  with  Aney bar's  allowance,  I  will  give  up  the  five  reals,  which 
I  hav«« ;  and  so  shall  we  all  have  done  well,  and  Khalil  may 
d«- part  in  peace.  Khalil  sit  here  by  the  thelul,  whilst  I  and 
this  B-.'duwy  go  back  to  Aneybar,  and  make  the  accord,  if  it  be 


104  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

possible  ;  wellah  !  I  am  sorry  for  thy  sake." — A  former  acquaint- 
ance, a  foreigner  from  el-Hasa,  came  by  and  stayed  to  speak 
with  me  ;  the  man  was  one  of  the  many  industrious  strangers  in 
Hayil,  where  he  sewed  cotton  quilts  for  the  richer  households. 
"This  people,  quoth  he,  are  untaught!  all  things  are  in  the 
power  of  Ullah  :  and  now  farewell,  Khalil,  and  God  give  thee  a 
good  ending  of  this  adventure." 

Eyad  returned  saying,  Aneybar  would  not  be  entreated,  and 
that  he  had  reviled  the  poor  Beduwy.  "  Up,  let  us  hasten  from 
them  ;  and  as  for  Merjan,  I  know  not  what  is  become  of  him. 
I  will  carry  .thee  to  Gofar,  and  leave  thee  there. — No,  wellah 
Khalil,  I  am  not  treacherous,  but  I  durst  not,  I  cannot, 
return  with  thee  to  Kheybar  :  at  Gofar  I  will  leave  thee,  or  else 
with  the  Aarab." — "  If  thou  betray  me,  betray  me  at  the  houses 
of  hair,  and  not  in  the  settlements  ;  but  you  shall  render  the 
silver." — "  Nay,  I  have  eaten  it ;  yet  I  will  do  the  best  that  I 
may  for  thee." 

We  journeyed  in  the  beaten  path  towards  Gofar ;  and  after 
going  a  mile,  "  Let  us  wait,  quoth  Eyad,  and  see  if  this  Merjan 
be  not  coming."  At  length  we  saw  it  was  he  who  approached 
us  with  a  bundle  on  his  head, — he  brought  temmn  and  dates, 
which  his  sister  (wedded  in  the  town)  had  given  him.  Eyad 
drew  out  a  leathern  budget,  in  which  was  some  victual  for  the 
way  that  he  had  received  from  the  Mothif,  (without  my  know- 
ledge) :  it  was  but  a  little  barley  meal  and  dates  of  ill  kind,  in 
all  to  the  value  of  about  one  shilling.  We  sat  down,  Merjan 
spread  his  good  dates,  and  we  breakfasted  ;  thus  eating  together 
I  hoped  they  might  yet  be  friendly,  though  only  misfortunes 
could  be  before  me  with  such  unlucky  rafiks.  I  might  have 
journeyed  with  either  of  them  but  not  with  both  together. 
Eyad  had  caught  some  fanatical  suspicion  in  Hayil,  from  the 
mouth  of  the  old  Medina  sherif ! — that  the  Nasara  encroached 
continually  upon  the  dominion  of  the  Sultan,  and  that  Khalil's 
nation,  although  not  enemies,  were  not  well-wishers,  in  their 
hearts,  to  the  religion  of  Islam.  When  I  would  mount ; 
"Nay,  said  Eyad,  beginning  to  swagger,  the  returning  shall 
not  be  as  our  coming ;  I  will  ride  myself."  I  said  no  more ; 
and  cast  thus  again  into  the  wilderness  I  must  give  them  line. — 
My  companions  boasted,  as  we  went,  of  promises  made  to  them 
both  in  Hayil. — Aneybar  had  said,  that  would  they  return 
hither  sometime,  from  serving  the  Dowla,  they  might  be  of  Ibn 
Rash  id's  (armed)  service; — Eyad  an  horseman  of  the  Emir's 
riders,  and  Merjan  one  of  the  rajajil. 

Two   women   coming   out  from  Hayil  overtook  us,  as  they 


COM1-;  TO  GOPAB  105 

went  t<»  f  Jofar.  "The  Lord  he  praised  (said  the  poor  creatures, 
with  .'i  uoinanly  kindness)  that  it  was  not  worse.  Ah'  thon, — is 
not  thy  name  Klialil? — they  in  yonder  town  an-  jnhiih'i.ni,  m»-n 
of  tyrannous  violence,  that  will  cut,  of]'  a  man's  h*  ad  for  a  light 
displeasure.  KiLrh  me!  did  not  he  SO  that,  is  now  Krnir,  unto 
all  his  l>rother\s  rhildivn  ?  Thou  art  well  r,ome  froni  them,  i 
are  hard  and  cru<  //.  And  what  is  this  that  the  pe 

cry,  '  Out  upon  the  Naxi'finy  !  '     The  Nasfira  be  better  than  tlm 

lemin.  Etfdd:  "It  is  they  tin  m-.  Ivs  that  are  the  Na:- 
wellah,  /7/-wA////.?w,  full  of  malignity."  "  It  is  the  Meshahada  that 
I  hate,  said  Mrrjan.  may  L'llah  confound  them."  It  happ< 
that  a  serving  boy  in  the  public  kitchen,  one  of  the  patients 
whom  I  treated  (freely)  at  my  l'«niM-r  sojourning  in  ll/ivii,  was 
I  In-other.  '1  h.-  Mesh;ihadies  he  said  had  l>e.-n  of  Aney- 
bar's  counsel  against  me. — Who  has  travelled  in  Phoenician  and 
Samaritan  Syria  may  call  to  mind  the  inhumanity  [the  last 
wretchedness  and  worldly  wickedness  of  irrational  religions, — 
that  man  should  not  eat  and  drink  with  his  brother !]  of  those 
Persian  or  Assyrian  colonists,  the  Metdwali. 

Forsaking  the  road  we  went  now  towards  the  east-building 
of  Gofar : — the  east  and  west  settlements  lie  upon  two  veins 
of  ground-water,  a  mile  or  more  asunder.  The  western  oasis, 
where  passes  the  common  way,  is  the  greater ;  but  Eyad  went 
to  find  some  former  acquaintance  in  the  other  with  whom  we 
might  lodge.  Here  also  we  passed  by  forsaken  palm-grounds 
and  ruinous  orchard  houses,  till  we  came  to  the  inhabited  ;  and 
they  halted  before  the  friend's  dar.  Eyad  and  Merjan-  sat 
down  to  see  if  the  good  man  (of  an  inhospitable  race,  the  B. 
Temim),  would  come  forth  to  welcome  us.  Children  gathered 
to  look  on,  and  when  some  of  them  knew  me,  they  began  to 
fleer  at  the  Nasrany.  Merjan  cursed  them,  as  only  Semites  can 
find  it  in  their  hearts,  and  ran  upon  the  little  mouthing  knaves 
with  his  camel-stick ;  but  now  our  host  coming  down  his  alley 
saluted  Eyad,  and  called  us  to  the  house.  His  son  bore  in 
my  bags  to  the  kahwa :  and  they  strewed  down  green  garden 
stalks  before  the  thelul  and  wild  herbage. 

A  bare  dish  of  dates  was  set  before  us ;  and  the  good-man 
made  us  thin  coffee  :  bye  and  bye  his  neighbours  entered. 
All  these  were  B.  Temim,  peasant-like  bodies  in  whom  is  no 
natural  urbanity ;  but  they  are  lumpish  drudgers,  living  honestly 
of  their  own — and  that  is  with  a  sparing  hand.  When  I  said  to 
one  of  them,  "  I  see  you  all  big  of  bone  and  stature,  unlike  the 
(slender)  inhabitants  of  Hayil ! " — He  answered,  dispraising 
them,  "  The  Shammar  are  Beduw  ! "  Whilst  we  sat,  there  came 
in  three  swarthy  strangers,  who  riding  by  to  Hayil  alighted  here 


106 


WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 


also  to  drink  coffee. — They  carried  up  their  zika  to  the  Prince's 
treasury ;  for  being  few  and  distant  Aarab,  his  exactors  were 
not  come  to  them  these  two  years :  they  were  of  Harb,  and  their 
wandering  ground  was  nigh  Medina.  They  mounted  again 
immediately;  and  from  Hayil  they  would  ride  continually  to 
Ibn  Rashld  in  the  northern  wilderness. 

My  rafiks  left  me  alone  without  a  word  !  I  brought  in  there- 
fore the  thelul  furnitures,  lest  they  should  lead  away  their 
beast  and  forsake  me.  Eyad  and  Merjan  feared  no  more  that 
they  must  give  account  for  me ;  and  their  wildness  rising  at 
every  word,  I  foresaw  how  next  to  desperate,  must  be  my 
further  passage  with  them  :  happily  for  my  weary  life  the 
milk-season  was  now  in  the  land.  *  *  * 


CHAPTER  VI 

THE  SHAMMAR  AND  HARB  DESERTS  IN  NEJD 

AT  daybreak  we  departed  from  Gofar:  this  by  my  reckoning 
was  the  first  week  in  April.  Eyad  loosed  out  our  sick  thelul 
to  pasture;  and  they  drove  her  slowly  forward  in  the  desert 
plain  till  the  sun  went  down  behind  Ajja,  when  we  halted  under 
bergs  of  grey  granite.  These  rooks  are  fretted  into  bosses  and 
caves  more  than  the  granite  of  Sinai :  the  heads  of  the  granite 
crags  are  commonly  trap  rock.  Eyad,  kindling  a  fire,  heated 
his  iron  ramrod,  and  branded  their  mangy  thelul. — I  had  gone 
all  day  on  foot ;  and  the  Ageylies  threatened  every  hour  to  cast 
down  my  bags,  though  now  light  as  Merjan's  temmn,  which 
she  also  carried.  We  marched  four  miles  further,  and  espied  a 
camp  fire;  and  coming  to  the  place  we  found  a  ruckling  troop  of 
camels  couched  for  the  night,  in  the  open  kh&la.  The  herd-lad 
and  his  brother  sat  sheltering  in  the  hollow  bank  of  a  seyl,  and 
a  watch-fire  of  sticks  was  burning  before  them.  The  hounds  of 
the  Aarab  follow  not  with  the  herds,  the  lads  could  not  see 
beyond  their  fire-light,  and  our  salaam  startled  them  :  then 
falling  on  our  knees  we  sat  down  by  them, — and  with  that  word 
we  were  acquainted.  The  lads  made  some  of  their  nagas  stand 
up,  and  they  milked  full  bowls  and  frothing  over  for  us.  We 
heard  a  night-fowl  shriek,  where  we  had  left  our  bags  with  the 
thelul :  my  rafiks  rose  and  ran  back  with  their  sticks,  for  the 
bird  (which  they  called  sirrttk,  a  thief)  might,  they  said,  steal 
something.  When  we  had  thus  supped,  we  lay  down  upon  the 
pleasant  seyl  sand  to  sleep. 

As  the  new  day  lightened  we  set  forward.  A  little  further 
we  saw  a  flock  of  some  great  sea-fowl  grazing  before  us,  upon 
their  tal.  shanks  in  the  wilderness. —  I  mused  that  (here  in 
Nejd)  they  were  but  a  long  flight,  on  their  great  waggle  wings, 
from  the  far  seabord  ;  a  morrow's  sun  might  see  them  beyond 
this  burning  dust  of  Arabia!  At  first  my  light-headed  rafiks 
mistook  them  for  sheep-flocks,  although  only  black  fleeces  be 


108  WANDERINGS  IN  AEABIA 

seen  in  these  parts  of  Nejd  :  then  having  kindled  their  gun- 
matches,  they  went  creeping  out  to  approach  them  ;  but  bye 
and  bye  I  saw  the  great  fowl  flag  their  wings  over  the  wide 
desert,  and  the  gunners  returning. — I  asked  "  from  whence  are 
these  birds?" — "  Wellah  from  Mecca,"  [that  is  from  the  middle 
Ked  Sea  bord.] 

This  soil  was  waste  gravel,  baked  hard  in  the  everlasting 
drought,  and  glowing  under  the  soles  of  our  bare  feet ;  the  air 
was  like  a  name,  in  the  sun.  An  infirm  travellefwere  best  to 
ride  always  in  the  climate  of  Arabia :  now  by  the  cruelty  of 
my  companions,  I  went  always  on  foot ;  and  they  themselves 
would  ride.  And  marching  in  haste,  I  must  keep  them  in  view, 
or  else  they  had  forsaken  the  Nasrany :  my  plight  was  such 
that  I  thought,  after  a  few  days  of  such  efforts,  I  should  rest 
for  ever.  So  it  drew  to  the  burning  midst  of  the  afternoon, 
when,  what  for  the  throes-  in  my  chest,  I  thought  that  the 
heart  would  burst.  The  hot  blood  at  length  spouted  from  my 
nostrils  :  I  called  to  the  rafiks  who  went  riding  together  before 
me  to  halt,  that  I  might  lie  down  awhile,  but  they  would  not 
hear.  Then  I  took  up  stones,  to  receive  the  dropping  gore, 
lest  I  should  come  with  a  bloody  shirt  to  the  next  Aarab : 
besides  it  might  work  some  alteration  in  my  rafiks'  envenomed 
spirits ! — in  this  haste  there  fell  blood  on  my  hands.  When  I 
overtook  them,  they  seeing  my  bloody  hands  drew  bridle  in 
astonishment !  Merj&n  :  "  Now  is  not  this  a  kafir !  " — "Are  ye 
not  more  than  kafirs,  that  abandon  the  rafik  in  the  way  ? " 
They  passed  on  now  more  slowly,  and  I  went  by  the  side  of  the 
thelul. — "If,  I  added,  ye  abandon  the  rafik,  what  honourable 
man  will  hereafter  receive  you  into  their  tents  ? "  Merjan 
answered,  "There  is  keeping  of  faith  betwixt  the  Moslemm, 
but  not  with  an  enemy  of  Ullah  ! " 

They  halted  bye  and  bye  and  Eyad  dismounted  :  Merjan  who 
was  still  sitting  upon  the  thelul's  back  struck  fire  with  a  flint : 
I  thought  it  might  be  for  their  galliuns,  since  they  had  bought 
a  little  sweet  hameydy,  with  my  money,  at  Hayil :  but  Eyad 
kindled  the  cord  of  his  matchlock.  I  said,  "This  is  what?'* 
They  answered,  "  A  hare  !  " — "  Where  is  your  hare  ?  I  say,  show 
me  this  hare  !  "  Eyad  had  yet  to  put  priming  to  the  eye  of  his 
piece ;  they  stumbled  in  their  words,  and  remained  confused. 
I  said  to  them,  "  Did  I  seem  to  you  like  this  hare  ?  by  the  life 
of  Him  who  created  us,  in  what  instant  you  show  me  a  gun's 
mouth,  I  will  lay  dead  your  hare's  carcases  upon  this  earth  :  put 
out  the  match ! "  he  did  so.  The  cool  of  the  evening  approached ; 
we  marched  on  slowly  in  silence,  and  doubtless  they  rolled  it  in 
their  hollow  hearts  what  might  signify  that  vehement  word  of 


DESPERATE  THOUGHTS 

the  N.isrfmy.      "  Look,   I    s;iid    t.o    lln-rn,  rizellcyn  !   you   two  vile 
dastards,  1  tell  you  j)l,'iinly,  that  in  what,  mon  anl     OH  drive  me 
to  an   e.\t  ivniity  ye  are  but  dead  dogs;  and    I    will    take 
carrion  thelul  !  " 

My    adventure    in    such    too    unhappy    0886    had    been    \ 
desperate;  nigher  tlian   the  Syrian    borders    I    saw    no  certain 
relief.     Syria  wen-  a  .irn-at  mark  to  shoot  at,  and  terribly  far  off; 
and  yet  upun  :>  good  1  helfil,  fresh  watered — for  extremities  make 
men   bnld,   and  the  ofien   escaping   from    <  -I    bad    not 

despaired  to  come  forth  ;  and  one  watering  in  the  midway, — if 
I  might  once  find  water,  had  saved  both  thelfd  and  rider. — Or 
should  1  ride  towards  Tey ma  ;  two  hundred  miles  from  hence  ? — 
But  seeing  the  great  Landmarks  from  this  sid<-5  how  might  I  know 
them  again  !— and  it'  1  found  any  Aarab  westward,  yet  these 
would  be  IVishr,  the  men's  tribesmen.  Should  I  ride  eastward  in 
unknown  diras?  or  hold  over  the  fearful  Nel'ud  sand  billows  to 
seek  the  Sherarat?  Whithersoever  I  rode  I  was  likely  to  faint 
before  I  came  to  any  human  relief ;  and  might  not  str, 
Aarab  sooner  kill  the  stranger,  seeing  one  arrive  thus,  than 
receive  me  ?  My  eyes  were  dim  with  the  suffered  ophthalmia, 
and  not  knowing  where  to  look  for  them,  how  in  the  vastness  of 
the  desert  landscape  should  I  descry  any  Aarab  ?  If  I  came  by 
the  mercy  of  God  to  any  wells,  I  might  drink  drop  by  drop,  by 
some  artifice,  but  not  water  the  thelul. 

Taking  up  stones  I  chafed  ray  blood-stained  hands,  hoping  to 
wash  them  when  we  should  come  to  the  Aarab  ;  but  this  was  the 
time  of  the  spring  pasture,  when  the  great  cattle  are  jezzin,  and 
oft-times  the  nomads  have  no  water  by  them,  because  there  is 
leban  to  drink.  Eyad  thought  the  game  turned  against  him  ! 
when  we  came  to  a  menzil,  I  might  complain  of  them  and  he 
would  have  a  scorn. — "  Watch,  said  he,  and  when  any  camel 
stales,  run  thou  and  rinse  the  hands ;  for  wellah  seeing  blood  on 
thy  hands,  there  will  none  of  the  Aarab  eat  with  thee." — The 
uriue  of  camels  has  been  sometimes  even  drunk  by  town  cara- 
vaners  in  their  impatience  of  thirst.  I  knew  certain  of  the 
Medanite  tradesmen  to  the  Sherarat,  who  coming  up  at  mid- 
summer from  the  W  Sirhan,  and  finding  the  pool  dry  (above 
Maan)  where  they  looked  to  have  watered,  filled  their  bowl  thus, 
and  let  in  a  little  blood  from  the  camel's  ear.  I  have  told  the 
tale  to  some  Beduins  ;  who  answered  me,  '*  But  to  drink  this 
could  not  help  a  man,  wellah  he  would  die  the  sooner,  it  must 
so  wring  his  bowels." 

It  was  evening,  and  now  we  went  again  by  el-Agella.  When 
the  sun  was  setting,  we  saw  another  camel  trocp  not  far  off. 


110  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

The  herdsmen  trotting  round  upon  some  of  their,  lighter  beasts 
were  driving-in  the  great  cattle  to  a  sheltered  place  between  two 
hills ;  for  this  night  closed  starless  over  our  heads  with  falling 
weather.  When  we  came  to  them  the  young  men  had  halted 
their  camels  and  were  hissing  to  them  to  kneel, — ikh-kh-kh! 
The  great  brutes  fall  stiffly,  with  a  sob,  upon  one  or  both  their 
knees,  and  underdoubling  the  crooked  hind  legs,  they  sit  pon- 
derously down  upon  their  haunches.  Then  shuffling  forward 
one  and  the  other  fore-knee,  with  a  grating  of  the  harsh  gravel 
under  their  vast  carcase-weight,  they  settle  themselves,  and  with 
these  pains  are  at  rest :  the  fore  bulk-weight  is  sustained  upon 
the  zora  ;  so  they  lie  still  and  chaw  their  cud,  till  the  morning 
sun.  The  camel  leaves  a  strange  (reptile-like)  print  (of  his 
knees,  of  the  zora  and  of  the  sharp  hind  quarters),  which  may 
be  seen  in  the  hard  wilderness  soil  after  even  a  year  or  two.  The 
smell  of  the  camel  is  musk;ish  and  a  little  dog-like,  the  hinder 
parts  being  crusted  with  urine ;  yet  is  the  camel  more  beautiful 
in  our  eyes  than  the  gazelles,  because  man  sees  in  this  creature 
his  whole  welfare,  in  the  khala. 

The  good  herding  lads  milked  for  us  largely:  we  drunk  deep  and 
far  into  the  night ;  and  of  every  sup' is  made  ere  morning  sweet 
blood,  light  flesh  and  stiff  sinews.  The  rain  beat  on  our  backs 
as  we  sat  about  their  watch -fire  of  sticks  on  the  pure  sand  of  the 
desert ;  it  lightened  and  thundered.  When  we  were  weary  we 
went  apart,  where  we  had  left  our  bags,  and  lay  down  in  our 
cloaks,  in  the  night  wind  and  the  rain.  I  lay  so  long  musing 
of  the  morrow,  that  my  companions  might  think  me  sleeping. 
They  rested  in  the  shelter  of  the  next  crag,  where  I  heard  them 
say — my  quick  hearing  helping  me  in  these  dangers  like  the 
keen  eyesight  of  the  nomads — that  later  in  the  night  they  would 
lift  their  things  on  the  thelul  and  be  gone.  I  let  them  turn  over 
to  sleep :  then  I  rose  and  went  to  the  place  where  the  fire  had 
been. 

The  herdsmen  lay  sleeping  in  the  rain;  and  I  thought  I 
would  tell  the  good  lads  my  trouble.  Their  sister  was  herding 
with  them,  but  in  presence  of  strange  menfolk  she  had  sat  all 
this  evening  obscurely  in  the  rain,  and  far  from  the  cheerful 
fire  Now  she  was  warming  herself  at  the  dying  embers,  and 
cast  a  little  cry  as  she  saw  me  coming,  for  all  is  fear  in  the 
desert.  '  Peace  !  I  said  to  her,  and  I  would  speak  with  her 
brethren.'  She  took  the  elder  by  the  shoulder,  and  rolling  him, 
he  wakened  immediately,  for/in  this  weather  he  was  not  well 
asleep.  They  all  sat  up,  arid  the  young  men,  rubbing  their 
faces  asked,  "Oh,  what — ?  and  wherefore  would  not  the 
stranger  let  them  rest,  and  why  was  I  not  gone  to  sleep  with 


NKJHT  RAIN  AND  TKori'.LK  111 

niy  rafiks  ?  "  Theso  \\viv  manly  lad*  but  rudu  ;  they  hrul  not, 
-. Tin-ti  that  I  was  so  much  a  stranger.  I  told  them,  that 
those  \sith  me  were  Anm-y.y,  AgryhVs,  who  had  money  to  carry 
me  to  Kheybar;  but  tlu-ir  purpose  was  to  I'm.-. -ike  me,  and 
perhaps  tlu-y  would  abandon  me  this  night." — "  Look  you  (said 
they,  holding  their  mouths  for  yawning,  we  are  poor  young 
serving  men,  and  have  not  much  understanding  in  such  things  ; 
but  if  we  see  them  do  thee  a  wrong,  we  will  be  for  thee. 
now  and  lie  down  again,  lest  they  miss  thee ;  and  fear  nothing, 
for  we  are  nigh  thee." 

About  two  hours  before  the  day  Eyad  and  Merjan  rose, 
whispering,  and  they  loaded  the  things  on  the  couching  thelul ; 
then  with  a  little  spurn  they  raised  her  silently.  "  Lead  out 
(I  heard  Eyad  whisper),  and  we  will  come  again  for  the  guns." 
I  lay  still,  and  when  they  were  passed  forth  a  few  steps  I  rose 
to  disappoint  them  :  I  went  with  their  two  matchlocks  in  my 
hands  to  the  herdsmen's  place,  and  awaked  the  lads.  The 
treacherous  raliks  returning  in  the  dark  could  not  find  their 
arms  :  then  they  came  over  where  I  sat  now  with  the  herdsmen. 
— "Ah!  said  they,  Khalil  had  of  them  an  unjust  suspicion; 
they  did  but  remove  a  little  to  find  shelter,  for  where  they  lay 
the  wind  and  rain  annoyed  them."  Their  filed  tongues  pre- 
vailed with  the  poor  herding  lads,  whose  careless  stars  were 
unused  to  these  nice  cases;  and  heartless  in  the  rain,  they 
consented  with  the  stronger  part, — that  Khalil  had  misconstrued 
the  others'  simple  meaning.  "Well,  take,  they  said,  your 
matchlocks,  and  go  sleep  again,  all  of  you  ;  and  be  content 
Khalil.  And  do  ye  give  him  no  more  occasion,  said  these 
upland  judges  : — and  wellah  we  have  not  napped  all  this  long 
night  !ri 

I  went  forward  with  the  Ageylies,  when  we  saw  the  morning 
light ;  Eyad  rode.  We  had  not  gone  a  mile  when  he  threatened 
to  abandon  me  there  in  the  khala ;  he  now  threatened  openly 
to  shoot  me,  and  raised  his  camel-stick  to  strike  me  ;  but  I  laid 
hand  on  the  thelul's  bridle,  and  for  such  another  word,  I  said, 
I  would  give  him  a  fall.  Merjan  had  no  part  in  this  violence  ; 
he  walked  wide  of  us,  for  being  of  various  humour,  in  the  last 
hour  he  had  fallen  out  with  Eyad.  [In  their  friendly  discours- 
ing, the  asseverations  of  these  Bishr  clansmen  (in  every  clause) 
were  in  such  sort ; — Merjdn:  Wellah,  yd  ibn  ammy,  of  a  truth, 
my  cousin  !  Eydd  :  Ullah  hadik,  the  Lord  direct  thee  ! —  Wa 
hydt  rukbdtak,  by  the  life  of  thy  neck ! —  Weysh  aleyk,  do  as 
thou  wilt,  what  hinders.] — "Well,  Khalil,  let  be  now,  said 
Eyad,  and  I  swear  to  thee  a  menzil  of  the  Aarab  is  not  far  off, 
if  the  herding  lads  told  us  truly." 


112  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

We  marched  an  hour  and  found  a  troop  of  camels.  Whilst 
their  herdsmen  milked  for  us,  we  met  that  Aly,  who  had  enter- 
tained us  before  at  Gussa !  he  was  here  again  abroad* to  gather 
forage.  He  told  us  a  wife  of  his  lay  sick  with  fever:  "and 
have  you  not  a  remedy,  Khalil,  for  the  entha "  (female)  ? 
Eydd :  "Khalil  has  kanakina,  the  best  of  medicines  for  the 
fever,  I  have  seen  it  at  Medina,  and  if  a  man  but  drink  a  little 
he  is  well  anon  :  what  is  the  cost,  Khalil  ?  " — "  A  real."  Aly  : 
"I  thought  you  would  give  it  me,  what  is  a  little  medicine,  it 
costs  thee  nothing,  and  I  will  give  thee  fourpence ;  did  I  not 
that  day  regale  you  with  dates  ?  "  Yet  because  the  young  wife 
was  dear  to  him,  Aly  said  he  would  go  on  to  the  Beduins' 
menzil,  and  take  up  a  grown  lamb  for  the  payment.  We  came 
to  a  fertj  of  Shammar  about  nine  in  the  morning.  Eyad 
remembered  some  of  those  Aarab,  and  he  was  remembered  by 
them :  we  heard  also  that  -Braitshan's  booths  were  now  at  half 
an  hour's  distance  from  hence  upon  our  right  hand.  This 
Shammar  host  brought  us  to  breakfast  the  best  dates  of  the 
Jebel  villages,  clear  as  cornelians,  with  a  bowl  of  his  spring 
leban.  Leaving  there  our  baggage,  without  any  mistrust  (as 
amongst  Aarab),  we  went  over  to  Braitshan's  ferij, — my  rafiks 
hoping  there  to  drink  kahwa.  A  few  locusts  were  flying  and 
alighting  in  this  herbage. 

Sitting  with  Braitshan  in  the  afternoon,  when  Eyad  had 
walked  to  another  booth,  and  Merjan  was  with  the  thelul,  I 
spoke  to  him  of  my  treacherous  companions,  and  to  FerraJh,  an 
honest  old  man  whom  we  had  found  here  before.  "  What  is, 
I  asked,  your  counsel  ?  and  I  have  entered  to-day  under  your 
roof."  They  answered  each  other  gravely,  "  Seeing  that  Khalil 
has  required  of  us  the  protection,  we  ought  to  maintain  his 
right."  But  within  a  while  they  repented  of  their  good  dis- 
position, lest  it  should  be  said,  that  they  had  taken  part  with 
the  Nasrany  against  a  '  Mislim  ' ;  and  they  ended  with  these 
words,  'They  could  not  go  betwixt  kliuidn  (companions  in  the 
journey).'  They  said  to  Eyad,  when  he  arrived,  '  That  since  he 
had  carried  only  my  light  bags,  arid  I  was  come  down  from 
Hayil  upon  my  feet,  and  he  had  received  five  reals  to  convey 
me  to  Kheybar,  and  that  in  every  place  he  threatened  to 
abandon  me  ;  let  him  render  three  reals,  and  leave  me  with  the 
Aarab,  and  take  the  other  two  for  his  hire,  and  go  his  way.' 
Eyad  answered,  "  If  I  am  to  blame,  it  is  because  of  the  feeble- 
ness of  my  thelul." — "  Then,  why,  I  exclaimed,  didst  thou  take 
five  reals  to  carry  a  passenger  upon  the  mangy  carrion  ?  "  The 
Beduins  laughed ;  yet  some  said,  I  should  not  use  so  sharp 


A  SHAMMAR  II  113 

words  with   my  wa\  fellow, — "Khalil,  i  ab  love  the 

speaking."      1    knew  tliis   was   true,   and   that,    my    plain  right. 
would  seem  less  in    their   shallow  eyes   than    th  'smooth 

words,  /.'</</:  "  Well,  be  it  thus."  "Thou  hat  heard  hU 
promise,  said  they,  return  with  k/nid/,;  thy  way-brother,  and  nil 
shall  be  well." — Kmply  words  of  Arabs  !  the  sun  Bel  ;  my  rafiks 
depart  I'd,  and  I  soon  followed  them. 

Our  Shammar  host  had  killed  the  sacrifice  of  hospitality:  his 
mutton  was  served  in  a  irival  trencher,  upon  temmn  boiled  in. 
the  broth.  But  the  m;m  sat  aloof,  and  took  no  part  in  our 
evening  t;dk  ;  whether  d;  I  to  see  a  kafir  mi'ler  his  tent- 

cloth,  or  Ixeaiise  he  misliked  my  Anne/y  rat'iks.  1  told  Aly  he 
might  have  the  kanakina,  a  gift,  so  he  helped  me  to  my  right 
with  Kyad  :  '  He  would,'  lie  answered. — I  wondered  to  see  him 
ttDCD  at  1  in  the  b^ths  of  the  Aarab  !  )>ut  his  parents 

were  Mt-duw,  :ind  Aly  left  an  orphan  at  Gusssi,  had  been  bred  up 
there.  He  bought  of  them  on  credit  a  good  yearling  ram  to 
give  me :  they  call  it  here  tullyy  and  the  ewe  lamb  ri'tkhnl. 

Aly  brought  me  his  tnlly  on  the  morrow,  when  we  were  ready 
to  depart;  and  said,  "  See,  0  Khalil,  my  present !  "  — "  I  looked 
for  the  fulfilment  of  your  last  night's  words;  and,  since  you 
make  them  void,  I  ought  not  to  help  him  in  a  little  thing,  who 
recks  not  though  I  perish  !  "  The  fellow,  who  weighed  not  my 
grief,  held  himself  scorned  by  the  Nasrany:  my  bags  were  laid 
upon  the  theliil,  and  he  gazed  after  us  and  murmured.  The 
dewless  aurora  was  rising  from  those  waste  hills,  without  the 
voice  of  any  living  creature  in  a  weary  wilderness ;  and  I  fol- 
lowed forth  the  riders,  Eyad  and  Merjan. 

The  gravel  stones  were  sharp ;  the  soil  in  the  sun  soon  glowed 
as  an  hearth  under  my  bare  feet;  the  naked  pistol  (hidden 
under  my  tunic)  hanged  heavily  upon  my  panting  chest ;  the 
air  was  breathless,  and  we  had  nothing  to  drink.  It  was  hard 
for  me  to  follow  on  foot,  notwithstanding  the  weak  pace  of 
their  thelul :  a  little  spurn  of  a  rider's  heel  and  she  had  trotted 
out  of  my  seeing  !  Hard  is  this  human  patience  !  showing 
myself  armed,  I  might  compel  them  to  deliver  the  dromedary  ; 
but  who  would  not  afterward  be  afraid  to  become  my  rafik  ? 
If  I  provoked  them,  they  (supposing  me  unarmed),  might  come 
upon  me  with  their  weapons  ;  and  must  I  then  take  their  poor 
lives  ? — but  were  that  just  ? — in  this  faintness  of  body  and 
spirit  I  could  not  tell  ;  I  thought  that  a  man  should  forsake 
life  rather  than  justice,  and  pollute  his  soul  with  outrage.  I 
went  training  and  bearing  on  my  camel-stick, — a  new  fatigue 
— to  leave  a  furrow  in  the  hard  "gravel  soil ;  lest  if  those  vile 

VOL.  n.  H 


114  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

spirited  rafiks  rode  finally  out  of  my  sight,  I  should  be  lost  in 
the  khala.  I  thought  that  I  might  come  again,  upon  this  trace, 
to  Braitshan's  booths,  and  the  Aarab  I  saw  the  sun  mount  to 
high  noon  ;  and  hoped  from  every  new  brow  to  descry  pasturing 
camels,  or  some  menzil  of  the  Nomads. 

An  hour  further  I  saw  camels  that  went  up  slowly  through  a 
hollow  ground  to  the  watering.  There  I  came  up  to  my  rafiks : 
they  had  stayed  to  speak  with  the  herdsmen,  who  asked  of  the 
desert  behind  us.  The  Nomads  living  in  the  open  wilderness 
are  greedy  of  tidings  ;  and  if  herdsmen  see  passengers  go  by 
peaceably  in  the  desert  they  will  run  and  cry  after  them,  *  What 
news,  ho  ! — Tell  us  of  the  soil,  that  ye  have  passed  through  ? — 
Which  Aarab  be  there  ? — Where  lodge  they  now  ? — Of  which 
waters  drink  they  ? — And,  the  face  of  them  is  whitherward  ? — 
Which  herbs  have  ye  seen  ?  and  what  is  the  soil  betwixt  them 
and  us?  found  ye  any  bald  places  (mabal)? — With  whom 
lodged  ye  last  night  ? — heard  ye  there  any  new  thing,  or  as  ye 
came  by  the  way  ?  "  Commonly  the  desert  man  delivers  him- 
self after  this  sort  with  a  loud  suddenness  of  tongue,  as  he  is 
heated  with  running ;  and  then  only  (when  he  is  nigher  hand) 
will  he  say  more  softly,  'Peace  be  with  thee.' — The  passengers 
are  sure  to  receive  him  mildly  ;  and  they  condescend  to  all  his 
asking,  with  WellaTi  Ful&n  !  l  Indeed  thou  Such-an-one.'  And 
at  every  meeting  with  herdmen,  they  say  over,  with  a  set  face, 
the  same  things,  in  the  same  words,  ending  with  the  formal  wa 
ent  s6limt  *  and  thou  being  in  peace.' — The  tribesman  hardly 
bids  the  strangers  farewell,  when  he  has  turned  the  back  ;  or  he 
stands  off,  erect  and  indifferent,  and  lets  pass  the  tarkieh. 

I  stayed  now  my  hand  upon  the  thelul ;  and  from  the  next 
high  grounds  we  saw  a  green  plain  before  us.  Our  thirst  was 
great,  and  Eyad  showed  with  his  finger  certain  crags  which 
lay  beyond  ;  '  We  should  find  pools  in  them,  he  said  (after  the 
late  showers)  :  but  I  marked  in  the  ground  [better  than  the 
inept  Beduin  rafiks]  that  no  rain  had  fallen  here  in  these  days. 
We  found  only  red  pond- water, — so  foul  that  the  thirsting  thelul 
refused  to  drink.  I  saw  there  the  forsaken  site  of  a  winter 
encampment :  the  signs  are  shallow  trenching,  and  great  stones 
laid  about  the  old  steads  of  their  beyts.  Now  we  espied  camels, 
which  had  been  hidden  by  the  hollow  soil,  and  then  a  worsted 
village !  My  rafiks  considered  the  low  building  of  those  tents, 
and  said,  "  They  must  be  of  Harb !  "  As  we  approached  they 
exclaimed,  "  But  see  how  their  beyts  be  stretched  nigh  together ! 
they  are  certainly  Heteym." 

We  met  with  an  herdsman  of  theirs  driving  his  camels  to 
water,  and  hailed  him — "Peace  !  and  ho !  what  Aarab  be  those 


A  TTETEYM  BffGAMflOliT  115 

,  "  I 

(am  :IM)  Ilarby  dwelling  with  this  IVrij,  and  they 

in  to   doubt  !    f<>r  wn>  they  of    ! 

(enemies  of  the    Dmvla  at,    Kheybar),   he  thought  he  wer 
danger       Yet,  now  1  hey  could   n<.:  ;    it'   he  turned  from 

them,  his    mamry    them]    nii-.-hf.    be   rjuiekly    overtaken.      Tl«- 
Ageylies  rode  on  therefore,  wiih  ihe  formal  Countenance 
that  arrive  at  a  nomad  im-n/il.      The  loud  dogs  of  unp- 

inent  leapt  out  against  us  with  hideous  aiVray  ;  and  as  we  <• 
marching  by  the  beyts,  the  men  and  the  haivem  who  sat  within, 
onlv  moving  their  eyes,  silently  regarded  us  passing  itrao 
We  halted  In-fore  the  greater  booth  in  the  row,  which  was  of 
ten  or  twelve  tents. 

I'lyad  and  Meijan  alighted,  set  down  the  parks  and  tied  up 
the  knee  of  the  thelul.  Th^n  we  walked  together,  with  the 
solemnity  of  guests,  to  the  open  half  of  the  tent,  which  is  the 
men's  apartment;  here  at  the  right  hand  looking  forth:  it  is 
not  always  on  the  same  side  among  the  people  of  the  desert. 
We  entered,  and  this  was  the  sheykh's  beyt.  Five  or  six  men 
were  sitting  within  on  the  sand,  with  an  earnest  demeanour 
(and  that  was  because  some  of  them  knew  me)  !  They  rose  to 
receive  us,  looking  silently  upon  me,  as  if  they  would  say,  "Art 
not  thou  that  Nasrany  ?  " 

The  nomad  guest — far  from  his  own — enters  the  strange  beyt 
of  hospitality,  with  demure  looks;  in  which  should  appear  some 
gentle  token  of  his  own  manly  worth.  We  sat  down  in  the 
booth,  but  these  uncivil  hosts — Heteymies — kept  their  uneasy 
silence.  They  made  it  strange  with  us ;  and  my  rafiks  beat  their 
camel-sticks  upon  the  sand  and  looked  down :  the  Heteymies 
gazed  side-long  and  lowering  upon  us.  At  length,  despising 
their  mumming,  and  inwardly  burning  with  thirst,  I  said  to 
the  sly  fellow  who  sat  beside  me,  a  comely  ill-blooded  Heteymy 
and  the  host's  brother,  "  Edctony  md,  give  me  a  little  water 
to  drink."  He  rose  unwillingly ;  and  fetched  a  bowl  of  foul 
clay-water  When  I  only  sipped  this  unwholesome  bever : 
"  Rueyht  (he  said  maliciously),  hast  allayed  thy  thirst  ?  "  My 
companions  asked  for  the  water,  and  the  bowl  was  sent  round. 
"Drink!  said  the  Heteymies,  for  there  is  water  enough."  At 
length  there  was  set  before  us  a  bowl  of  mereesy  shards  and 
a  little  leban  :  then  first  they  broke  their  unlucky  silence.  "  I 
think  we  should  know  thee  (quoth  he  of  the  puddle  water) ;  art 
not  thou  the  Nasrany  that  came  to  Kasim's  from  Ibn  Rashid  ?  " 
They  had  alighted  yesterday  :  they  call  the  ground  Aul,  of 
those  crags  with  water.  The  (granitic)  landscape  is  named 
Ghrdlfa;  and  Sfd,  of  a  plutonic  mountain,  which  appeared 


116  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

eastward  over  the  plain  seven  miles  distant;  and  they  must 
send  thither  to  fetch  their  water.  The  altitude  was  here  4600 
feet.  The  flocks  were  driven  in  at  the  going  down  of  the  sun  ; 
and  bye  and  bye  we  saw  Maatuk — that  was  our  host's  name — 
struggling  to  master  a  young  ram.  Eyad  sent  Merjan  with 
the  words  of  course,  "  Go  and  withhold  him."  Merjan  made 
as  though  he  would  help  the  ram,  saying,  with  the  Arabs' 
smooth  (effeminate)  dissimulation,  '  It  should  not  be,  nay  by 
Ullah,  we  would  never  suffer  it.'  "  Oho  !  young  man,  let  me 
alone,  answered  the  Heteymy,  may  I  not  do  as  I  please  with 
mine  own  ?  "  and  he  drew  his  slaughter-sheep  to  the  woman's 
side. — Two  hours  later  Maatuk  bore  in  the  boiled  ram  brittled, 
upon  a  vast  trencher  of  temmn.  He  staggered  under  the  load 
and  caught  his  breath,  for  the  hospitable  man  was  asthmatic. 

Eyad  said  when  we  were  sitting  alone,  "  Khalil  we  leave 
thee  here,  and  el-Kasim  lies  behind  yonder  mountains ;  these 
are  good  folk,  and  they  will  send  thee  thither." — "  But  how 
may  ye,  having  no  water-skin,  pass  over  to  the  Auajy  ?  " — 
"  Well,  we  will  put  in  to  Thurghrnd  for  a  girby." — "  Ullah  re- 
member your  treachery,  the  Aarab  will  blame  you  who  abandon 
your  rafik,  also  the  Pasha  will  punish  you  ;  and  as  you  have 
robbed  me  of  those  few  reals  he  may  confiscate  some  of  your 
arrears." — "  Oh  say  not  so,  Khalil !  in  this  do  not  afflict  me ; 
and  at  our  departure  complain  not :  let  not  the  hosts  hear  your 
words,  or  they  will  not  bring  you  forward  upon  your  journey." 

When  the  rest  were  sleeping  I  saw  Maatuk  go  forth ; — I 
thought  this  host  must  be  good,  although  an  Heteymy.  I  went 
to  him  and  said  I  would  speak  with  him. — "  Shall  we  sit  down 
here  then,  and  say  on," — for  the  Arabs  think  they  may  the  better 
take  counsel  in  their  weak  heads  when  sitting  easily  upon  the 
beled.  I  told  him  how  the  rafiks  had  made  me  journey  hitherto 
on  my  feet  (an  hundred  miles)  from  Hayil ;  how  often  they  had 
threatened  in  the  midst  of  the  khala  to  forsake  me,  and  even 
to  kill  me  :  should  I  march  any  longer  with  them  ? — no  !  I  was 
to-day  a  guest  in  his  tent ;  I  asked  him  to  judge  between  us, 
and  after  that  to  send  me  safely  to  el-Kasim. — "  All  this  will  I 
do ;  though  I  cannot  myself  send  thee  to  el-Kasim,  but  to  some 
Harb  whose  tents  are  not  far  from  us,  eastward  ;  and  we  may  find 
there  someone  to  carry  thee  thither.  Now,  when  the  morning  ia 
light  and  you  see  these  fellows  ready  to  set  forward,  then  say  to 
me,  dakhttak,  and  we  shall  be  for  thee,  and  if  they  resist  we  will 
detain  their  thelul." — "  Give  thy  hand,  and  swear  to  me." — "  Ay, 
I  swear,  said  he,  wullah,  wullah  ! "  but  he  drew  back  his  hand  * 
for  how  should  they  keep  touch  with  a  Nasrany  !  — But  in  the 


r\KTI\:;  WITH  THE  FALSE  RAFlK  117 

ni^lit  time,  whilst  I  slept,  my  companions  also  held  their  council 
with  .Maatuk:  and  that,  was  as  between  men  of  the  same  n-li^ion, 
and  Maatuk  betrayed  me  for  his  pipeful  of  sweet  hameyd;. 

When  it  was  day  those  lafiks  laid  my  bags  upon  the  theli'd, 
and  I  saw  K\  ad  give  to  Maatuk  a  little  golden  hameydy,  for 
which  the  Heteymy  thanked  him  benignly.  Then,  tating  up 
their  mantles  and  matchlocks,  they  raised  the  thelul  with  a 
spurn  :  Mrrjan  having  the  bridle  in  his  hand  led  forth,  with 
nwflini  (i/i-i/lc.  As  they  made  the  first  steps,  I  said  to  Maatuk, 
"  My  host  detain  them,  and  «n«  <1<ik1iil-ak! — do  justly." — "  Ugh  ! 
go  with  them,  answered  Maatuk  (making  it  strange),  what 
justice  wouldst  thou  have,  Nasrany  ?  " — "Where  be  thy  last 
niirht  's  promises  ?  Is  there  no  keeping  faith,  Heteymy  ?  listen  ! 
1  will  not  go  with  them."  But  I  saw  that  my  contention  would 
be  vain  ;  for  there  was  some  intelligence  between  them. 

When  Kyad  and  Merjan  were  almost  out  of  sight,  the  men 
in  the  tent  cried  to  me,  "Hasten  after  them  and  your  bags,  or 
they  will  bo  quite  gone." — "  I  am  your  dakhil,  and  you  are  for- 
sworn ;  but  I  will  remain  here." — "No  ! " — and  now  they  began 
to  thrust  me  (they  were  Heteym).  Maatuk  caught  up  a  tent- 
stake,  and  came  on  against  me  ;  his  brother,  the  sly  villain,  ran 
upon  me  from  the  backward  with  a  cutlass.  "  Ha  !  exclaimed 
Maatuk,  I  shall  beat  out  his  brains."—"  Kill  him— kill  him  !  " 
cried  other  frenetic  voices  (they  were  young  men  of  Harb  and 
Annezy  dwelling  in  this  ferlj).  "Let  me  alone,  cries  his 
brother,  and  I  will  chop  off  the  head  of  a  cursed  Nasrany." 
"I  cannot,  I  said  to  them,  contend  with  so  many,  though  ye 
be  but  dastards ;  put  down  your  weapons.  And  pray  good 
woman  !  [to  Maatuk's  wife  who  looked  to  me  womanly  over  her 
curtain,  and  upbraided  their  violence]  pour  me  out  a  little  lebaii ; 
and  let  me  go  from  this  cursed  place." — "  Ah  !  what  wrong,  she 
said  to  them,  ye  do  to  chase  away  the  stranger!  it  is  harram, 
and,  Maatuk,  he  is  thy  dakhil :"  she  hastened  to  pour  ine  out 
to  drink.  "  Drink !  said  she,  and  handed  over  the  bowl,  drink  ! 
and  may  it  do  thee  good  ;  "  and  in  this  she  murmured  a  sweet 
proverb  of  their  dira,  widd  d-ghrarfb  ahlhu,  "  the  desire  of  the 
stranger  is  to  his  own  people;  speed  the  stranger  home." 

"Up,  I  said,  Maatuk,  and  come  with  me  to  call  the  Agey- 
lies  back,  my  strength  is  lost,  and  alone  I  cannot  overtake  them." 
— "I  come,  and  wellah  will  do  thee  right  with  them." — When 
we  had  gone  hastily  a  mile,  I  said :  "  I  can  follow  no  further, 
and  must  sit  down  here  ;  go  and  call  them  if  you  will."  Great 
is  their  natural  humanity :  this  Heteymy,  who  was  himself 
infirm,  bade  me  rest ;  and  he  limped  as  fast  as  he  might  go  and 
shouted  after  them, — he  beckoned  to  my  late  rafiks !  and  they 


118  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

tardily  returned  to  us.  "  Maatuk,  I  said,  this  is  the  end  of  my 
journey  to-day :  Eyad  shall  give  me  here  Aneybar's  schedule 
of  safe  conduct,  and  he  shall  restore  me  three  reals ;  also, 
none  of  you  chop  words  with  me,  for  I  am  a  weary  man,  whom 
ye  have  driven  to  extremities." — Maatuk  (to  Eyad):  "What 
say  you  to  this  ?  it  seems  your  raiik  is  too  weary  to  go  any 
more,  will  ye  carry  him  then  on  the  thelul  ?  " — "  We  will  not 
carry  him  ;  we  can  only  sometimes  ride  upon  her  ourselves ; 
yet  I  will  carry  him— it  is  but  half  a  day — to  Thurghrud,  and 
leave  him  there !  "  This  I  rejected.  Maatuk  :  "  Well,  he  shall 
stay  with  us  ;  and  I  will  send  Khalil  forward  to  the  Harb  with 
Jbn  Ndhal,  for  his  money.  Now  then  I  say  restore  his  money, 
let  it  be  two  reals,  and  the  paper  from  Ibn  Rashid, — what,  man  ! 
it  is  his  own." — Eydd  :  "  I  am  willing  to  give  up  the  paper  to 
Khalil,  so  he  write  me  a  discharge,  which  may  acquit  me  before 
the  Pasha ;  but  I  will  not  restore  a  real  of  the  silver,  I  have 
spent  it, — what,  man !  wouldst  thou  have  my  clothes  ? " — 
Maatuk :  "  We  shall  not  let  thee  depart  so !  give  Khalil  one 
real,  and  lay  down  the  schedule." — Eydd:  "Well,  I  accept": 
he  took  out  a  crown,  and  "This  is  all  I  have  left,  said  he  ;  let 
Khalil  give  me  fourpence,  for  this  is  fourpence  more  than 
the  mejidie." — "You  may  think  yourselves  well  escaped  for 
fourpence,  which  is  mine  own  :  take  that  silver,  Maatuk,  arrabun 
(earnest-money)  of  the  three  reals  for  conveying  me  as  thou 
said'st  to  the  Harb."  He  received  it,  but  the  distrustful  wretch 
made  me  give  him  immediately  the  other  two.  I  recovered 
thus  Aneybar's  safe-conduct,  and  that  was  much  for  my  safety 
in  the  wild  country.  Eyad  insisted  for  his  written  discharge, 
and  I  wrote,  "  Eyad,  the  Ageyly,  of  Bejaida,  Bishr,  bound  for 
five  reals  by  Abdullah  Siruan,  lieutenant  at  Kheybar,  to  con- 
vey me  to  Hayil,  and  engaged  there  by  Aneybar,  Ibn  Rashid's 
deputy,  for  which  he  received  other  five,  to  cany  me  again  to 
Kheybar,  here  treacherously  abandons  me  at  Aul,  under  Sfa,  in 
the  Sham  mar  dira."  The  Ageylies  took  the  seal  from  my  hand, 
and  set  it  to  themselves  twenty  times,  to  make  this  instru- 
ment more  sure  :  then  Maatuk  made  them  turn  back  to  the 
menzil  with  my  baggage.  So  Eyad  and  Merjan  departed; 
yet  not  without  some  men's  crying  out  upon  them  from  the 
tents,  for  their  untruth  to  the  rafik. 

These  Heteymies  were  heavy-hearted  fanatics,  without  the 
urbanity  of  Beduins  :  and  Maatuk  had  sold  me  for  a  little  to- 
bacco. For  an  hour  or  two  he  embalmed  his  brain  with  the 
reeking  drug;  after  that  he  said,  "  Khalil,  dakhil-a/e,  hast  thou 
not,  I  beseech  thee,  a  little  dokhan  ?  ah !  say  not  that  thou  hast 


IBN  N.UTAL  110 

none;    L'ive  mo  but  a  litt  le,  ;md   I   will  n-,-,fore  1  »S6  three 

iTv  thee  on  my  thelul  to  Ilni  I  ,o  no 

(lokli/iM,  tln'i;-!i    you    rill,    of!'    my    lu-ad." — "  I\ 

g;illiun  <  I    1    v,i!l    forgive  ''.   .-jill!" — Had  I  bought  a 

li!tl«-  :  at    Ilayil,  1   h'.d  SJMM!  well. 

One   Aniir/.y   and  three  Jlarb  beyts  were  in  tin's   ILeteymy 
ferij.     Some  of  thos--  ine  in  the  afternoon,  what 

tribesmen  were  the  rafiks  that,  hud  i'nr-aken  me.  I  answered, 
"  Ai;;ijv  and  ISrpujy  of  Bishr." — "JIadsfc  thou  said  this  before 
to  us,  they  had  not  parted  so!  we  had  seized  their  thelul,  for 
Ihev  aiv //«:///,  :md  wo  have  not  eaten  with  them."  Said  one: 
"  \\ ''hiist  i!uy  1  !!<ed  I  thought  the  speech  of  the  younger 
sounded  thus,  ay  billah  it  was  15ejaijy." — "You  might  overtake 

a."— "Which  way  went  they'?  "— "  To  Baitha  Nethfl,  and 
tftiii  thence  they  will  cross  to  the  Auajy."  Eyful  had  this 
charge,  from  K  hey  bar  to  fetch  the  Siruan's  and  the  Bishy's 
thelfils.  [Although  those  Beduw  were  enemies  of  the  Dowla, 
the  A  gey  I  dromedaries  had  been  privately  put  out  to  pasture 
among  them.]  In  that  quarter  of  the  wilderness  was  sprung 
(this  year)  a  plentiful  rabia,  after  the  autumnal  rains,  "  so  that 
the  camels  might  lie  down  with  their  fills  at  noonday." — "How 
now  ?  (said  one  to  another)  wilt  thou  be  my  rafik  if  the  'bil 
come  home  this  evening  ?  shall  we  take  our  theluls  and  ride  after 
them  :  they  will  journey  slowly  with  their  mangy  beast;  if  the 
Lord  will  we  may  overtake  them,  and  cut  their  throats." — 
"  Look  (I  said)  I  have  told  you  their  path,  go  and  take  the  thelul 
if  you  be  able,  but  you  shall  not  do  them  any  hurt."  I  was  in 
thought  of  their  riding  till  the  nightfall :  but  the  camels  came 
not. 

Of  Ibn  Nahal's  Aarab  they  had  no  late  tidings.     They  spoke 
much  in  my  hearing  of  Ibn  Nahal ;  and  said  the  hareem — that 

•  the  best  hearted  in  this  encampment,  "His  tent  is  large, 
so  large  !  and  he  is  rich,  so  rich, — ouf  !  all  there  is  liberality  : 
and  when  thou  comest  to  his  tent  say,  '  Send  me,  0  Ibn  Nahal, 
to  el-Kasim',  and  he  will  send  thee." 

Maatnk  and  his  evil-eyed  brother  were  comely ;  and  their 

:- — she  dwelt  in  Maatuk's  beyt — was  one  of  the  goodliest 
works  of  nature  ;  only  (such  are  commonly  the  Heteyman)  not 
well  coloured.  She  went  freshly  clad  ;  and  her  beauty  could 
not  be  hid  by  the  lurid  face-clout :  yet  in  these  her  flowering 
years  of  womanhood  she  remained  unwedded  !  The  thin-witted 
young  Annezy  man  of  the  North,  who  sat  all  day  in  the  sheykh's 
beyt,  fetched  a  long  breath  as  oft  as  she  appeared — as  it  were  a 
dream  of  their  religion — in  our  sight ;  and  plucking  my  mantle 
he  would  say,  "  Sawest  thou  the  like  ere  now  !  "  This  sheykhess. 


120  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

when  she  heard  their  wonted  oks !  and  ahs !  cast  upon  them 
her  flagrant  great  eyes,  and  smiled,  without  any  disdain. — She, 
being  in  stature  as  a  goddess,  yet  would  there  no  Beduwy 
match  with  her  (an  Heteymia)  in  the  way  of  honourable 
marriage !  But  dissolute  Beduins  will  mingle  their  blood  out 
of  wedlock  with  the  beautiful  Heteymias  ;  and  I  have  heard 
the  comely  ribald  Eyad  mock  on  thus,  making  his  voice  small 
like  a  woman's, — "  Then  will  she  come  and  say  humbly  to  the 
man,  'Marry  me,  for  I  am  with  child,  and  shield  me  from 
the  blame."3 

There  was  an  Heteymy  in  this  menzil  who  returned  after  an 
absence  :  I  enquired,  *  Where  had  he  been  in  the  meanwhile  ?' 
— "'Wellah,  at  el-Hayat :  it  is  but  one  long  day  upon  the  thelul, 
and  I  have  wedded  there  a  (black)  wife." — "  Wherefore  thus  ?  " 
— "Wellah  I  wished  for  her." — "And  what  was  the  bride 
money?" — "I  have  spent 'nothing." — "Or  gave  she  thee  any- 
thing ?  " — "  Ay  billah  !  some  palms." — "  She  has  paid  for 
thee !  "  "  Well,  why  not  ?  "— "  Will  not  thy  children  be  black 
like  slaves,  dbid?  " — "  She  is  blackish-red,  her  children  will  be 
reddish." — "And  what  hast  thou  to  do  with  village  wives ? " — 
"  Eigh  !  I  shall  visit  her  now  and  then  ;  and  when  I  come  there 
go  home  to  mine  own  house : " — and  cries  the  half-witted 
nomad,  "Read,  Khalil,  if  this  thing  which  I  have  done  be 
lawful  or  unlawful  ?  "  [The  negro  village  el-Hayat  is  in  the 
S.-E.  borders  of  the  (Kheybar)  Harra ;  and  a  journey  from 
thence  toward  Medina  is  the  palm  hamlet  Howeyat.  The 
(Annezy)  Beduin  landlords  in  both  settlements  were  finally  ex- 
pulsed  by  Abeyd  Ibn  Rashid ;  because  not  conforming  them- 
selves to  the  will  of  the  Emir,  they  had  received  their  Ateyba 
neighbours — who  were  his  enemies — as  their  daJcMls,  and  would 
have  protected  them  against  him.] 

The  camels  were  azab,  Maatuk's  thelul  was  with  them  ;  and 
till  their  coming  home  we  could  not  set  out  for  Ibn  Nahal. 
Some  Solubba  rode-in  one  morrow  on  their  asses;  and  our 
people  gave  them  pots  and  kettles  (which  are  always  of  brass), 
to  carry  away,  for  tinning.  I  found  two  young  Solubbies 
gelding  an  ass  behind  the  tents  ! — (the  Aarab  have  only  entire 
horses).  The  gipsies  said  laughing,  *  This  beast  was  an  ass 
overmuch,  and  they  had  made  him  chaste ! '  I  found  an  old 
Solubby  sitting  in  Maatuk's  tent,  a  sturdy  greybeard ;  his 
grim  little  eyes  were  fastened  upon  me.  I  said  to  him,  "  What 
wouldst  thou  ?  " — "  I  was  thinking,  that  if  I  met  with  thee  alone 
in  the  khala,  I  would  kill  thee."— "Wherefore,  old  tinker?"— 
"  For  thy  clothing  and  for  any  small  things  that  might  be  with 
thee,  Nasrany ; — if  the  wolf  found  thee  in  the  wilderness,  wert 


Tin;  BTRANQBB  IIOMK"  121 

thou  not  afr;iid?"  -The  Solubl.a  ofl'.-nd  no  m;ui,  and  none  do 
tin-in  hurt.  I  enquired  of  these;  "  l>  it  tru--,  that  ye  <-at  the 
sheep  or  camel  which  is  dead  of  itself  ?  "— "  \Ve  eat  it,  and  how 
else  might  we  that  have  no  cattle  cat  meat,  in  the  n  \  the 

Aaral.!      \\Vllah,    Khalil,  is  this  halal  or  harmm  ?" 

A  day  or  two  alter  Maaluk  was  for  no  nmn-  ^"in.u'  1o  Hm 
N;ihal  ;  he  said,  "Shall  I  carry  t  her.  to  el-Ilayat  ?  OfelM  I  might 
leave  thee  at  Seniira  or  at  Selrynia."  l>ut  1  answ.-ivd, 
Jbn  NYdial  ;"  and  his  good  wife  Noweyr,  poor  woman,  looking 
over  her  tent  cloth,  spoke  for  me  every  day  ;  "  Oh  !  said  she,  ye 
are  not  good,  and  Maatuk,  Maatuk!  why  hinder  Khalil  ?  per- 
form thy  promise,  and  wif/tl  cl-<jh  r<i  rib  faledhlt  <«iti  cl-<'ijn<tl>i/ : 
(it  is  a  refrain  of  the  Nomad  maidens  'speed  the  stranger  on 
his  way  to  his  own  people  ' ;  or  be  it,  *  the  heart  of  the  stranger 
is  in  his  own  countiy,  and  not  in  a  strange  land'.")  The  good 
hareem  her  neighbour!  answered  with  that  pious  word  of  iana- 
tical  Arabia,  '  We  have  a  religion,  and  they  have  a  religion  ; 
every  man  is  justified  in  his  own  religion.'  Noweyr  was  one 
of  those  good  women  that  bring  the  blessing  to  an  household. 
(Sometimes  I  saw  her  clay-pale  face  in  their  tent,  without  the 
veil :  though  not  in  prosperous  health,  she  was  daily  absent  in 
the  khala,  from  the  forenoon  till  the  rn  id  -afternoon  ;  and  when 
I  asked  her  wherefore  she  wearied  herself  thus  ?  she  said,  and 
sighed,  "  I  must  fetch  water  from  the  Sfii  to-day,  and  to-morrow 
visit  the  camels  ;  and  else  Maatuk  beats  me."  Maatuk's  hospi- 
tality was  more  than  any  Beduwy  had  showed  me  :  Noweyr  gave 
me  to  drink  of  her  leban ;  and  he  bade  me  reach  up  rny  hand 
when  I  was  hungry  to  take  of  her  new  inereesy  shards,  which 
were  spread  to  dry  in  the  sun  upon  their  worsted  roof.  If  the 
camels  came  home  he  milked  a  great  bowlful  for  the  stranger, 
saying,  it  was  his  sadaka,  or  meritorious  human  kindness,  for 
God's  sake.  In  these  evenings,  I  have  seen  the  sporting  goats 
skip  and  stand,  often  two  and  three  together,  upon  the  camels' 
steep  chines  :  and  the  great  beasts,  that  lay  chawing  the  end  in 
the  open  moonlight,  took  no  more  heed  of  them  than  cattle  in 
our  fields,  when  crows  or  starlings  light  upon  them. 

Maatuk  was  afraid  to  further  me,  because  of  Ibn  Rashid  :  and 
they  told  me  a  strange  tale.  A  year  or  two  ago,  these  Heteym 
carried  on  their  camels  some  strangers,  whom  they  called 
"  Nasara  "  ! — I  know  not  whither.  The  Emir  hearing  of  it, 
could  hardly  be  entreated  not  to  punish  them  cruelly,  and  take 
their  cattle. — "  Ay,  this  is  true,  0  Khalil !  "  added  Noweyr. — 
"But  what  Nasranies!  and  from  whence?" — "  Wellah,  they 
could  not  tell,  the  strangers  were  Nasara,  as  they  heard."  The 
Arabs  are  barren-minded  in  the  emptiness  of  the  desert  life,  and 


122  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

retchless  of  all  that  pertains  not  to  their  living.'  "  Nasara," 
might  signify  in  their  mouths  no  more  than  "  aliens  not  of  the 
orthodox  belief."  Maatuk:  "  Ibn  Rashid  is  not  thy  friend,  and 
the  country  is  dangerous ;  abide  with  me,  Khalil,  till  the  Haj 
come  and  return  again,  next  spring." — "  How  might  I  live  those 
many  months?  is  there  food  in  the  khala  ?  " — "  You  may  keep 
my  camels." — "But  how  under  the  flaming  sun,  in  the  long 
summer  season  ?  " — "  When  it  is  hot  thou  canst  sit  in  my  booth, 
and  drink  leban ;  and  I  will  give  thee  a  wife  " — Hearing  his 
words,  I  rejoiced,  that  the  Aarab  no  longer  looked  upon  me  as 
some  rich  stranger  amongst  them  !  When  he  pronounced  *  wife/ 
the  worthy  man  caught  his  breath  ! — could  he  offer  a  bint  of 
Heteym  to  so  white  a  man?  so  he  said  further,  "I  will  give 
thee  an  HarMa." 

11  Years  ago,  quoth  Maatuk,  there  came  into  our  parts  a 
Moghreby  [like  Khalil], — wellah  we  told  little  by  him  ;  but  the 
man  bought  and  sold,  and  within  a  while  we  saw  him  thriving. 
He  lived  with  Harb,  and  took  a  wife  of  their  daughters  ;  and  the 
Moor  had  flocks  and  camels,  all  gotten  at  the  first  and  increased 
of  his  traffic  in  samn  and  clothing.  Now  he  is  dead,  his  sons 
dwell  with  Harb,  and  they  are  well-faring."  We  sat  in  the 
tent,  and  they  questioned  me, '  Where  is  thy  nation  ? '  I  shewed 
them  the  setting  sun,  and  said  we  might  sail  thither  in  our 
shipping,  sefn. — "  Shipping  (they  said  one  to  another)  is  zym&t ; 
but  0  Khalil,  it  is  there,  in  the  West,  we  have  heard  to  be  the 
Kafir  Nation !  and  that  from  thence  the  great  danger  shall  come 
upon  el-Islam:  beyond  how  many  floods  dwell  ye,  we  heard  seven ; 
and  how  many  thelul  journeys- be  ye  behind  the  Sooltan  ?  " — 
Coffee-drinking,  though  the  Heteyman  be  welfaring  more  than 
the  neighbour  Beduins,  is  hardly  seen,  even  in  sheykhs'  tents, 
amongst  them  :  there  was  none  in  Maatuk's  ferij  Aarab  of 
Ibn  Rashid,  their  only  enemies  are  the  Ateyba ;  and  pointing 
to  the  eastward,  "  All  the  peril,  said  Maatuk,  is  from  thence ! " 
— These  Heteym  (unlike  their  kindred  inhabiting  nearer  Medina) 
are  never  cheesemakers.. 

He  is  a  free  man  that  may  carry  all  his  worldly  possession 
upon  one  of  his  shoulders :  now  I  secretly  cast  away  the  super- 
fluous weight  of  my  books,  ere  a  final  effort  to  pass  out  of  Arabia, 
and  (saving  Die  alte  Geograpliie  Arabiens,  and  Zehme's  Arabien 
seit  hunderi  Jahren)  gave  them  honourable  burial  in  a  thob's 
hole ;  heaped  in  sand,  and  laid  thereon  a  great  stone. — In  this 
or  another  generation,  some  wallowing  camel  or  the  streaming 
winter  rain  may  discover  to  them  that  dark  work  of  the  Nasrany. 
Six  days  the  Nomad  tents  v>  ere  standing  at  Aul,  to-morrow  they 


RKT  OFT  TO   HM)   NIX  N  \H  \L 

would  dislodge  ;   and  Man  I  nk  no\\  •<  ,  the  stranger 

to    Ilni    N:ili;il  :    tor    \..W\T,    lifting    li«-r    j.-.lo    face    above 

WOman'fl  iMirtain,  nmny  1  hues  daily  e\  iiorfed  !ii: 

Maatuk  !  detain  not  Khalil  against  his  liking  ;  stranger 

home.*1 

Their  raiin-ls  were  come;  and  when  Ihe  morning  broke,  'Art 
Mum  ready,  quoth  J\Iaatuk,  and  I  will  hring  the  t&4  lul  :  but,  in 
faith  1  kno\v  not  where  llm  NYihal  tnay  bo  found."  Noweyr 
put,  a  small  skin  of  sanin  in  her  husband's  wallet;  to  be,  she 
said,  for  the  stranger.  We  mounted,  Maatuk's  sly  bn 
brought  us  on  our  journey  ;  and  hissed  his  last  counsels  in  my 
raiik's  ear,  winch  were  not  certainly  to  the  advantage  of  the 
:— -"Aye!  aye  !  "  quoth  Mr-at.uk.  We  rode  on  a  h  in  r, 
or  dromedary  male  (little  used  in  these  countries),  and  which 
is  somewhat  rougher  riding.  By  this  the  sun  was  an  hour  high  ; 
and  we  held  over  the  desert  toward  the  Sfa,  mountain.  A 
two  hours  we  saw  another  menzil  of  Heteyin,  sheykh  Iln 
])<i,irnt  ilk,  and  their  camels  pasturing  in  the  plain.  Maatuk  called 
the  herdsman  to  us  to  tell  and  take  the  news;  but  they  had 
he;ird  nothing  lately  of  Ibn  Nahal. 

The  waste  beyond  was  nearly  mithal:  we  rode  by  some 
granite  blocks,  disposed  bay  wise,  and  the  head  laid  south-east- 
ward, as  it  were  towards  Mecca :  it  might  be  taken  in  these  days 
for  a  praying  place.  But  Maatuk  answered,  "  Such  works  are 
of  the  ancients  in  these  diras, — the  B.  Taamir."  We  saw  a  very 
great  thob's  burrow,  and  my  rafik  alighted  to  know  if  the  edible 
monster  were  '  at  home  : '  and  in  that,  singing  cheerfully,  he 
startled  a  troop  of  gazelles.  Maatuk  shrilled  through  his  teeth, 
and  the  beautiful  deer  bounded  easily  before  us ;  then  he  yelled 
like  a  wild  man,  and  they  bent  themselves  to  their  utmost  flight. 
The  scudding  gazelles  stood  still  anon,  in  the  hard  desert  plain 
of  gravel,  and  gazed  back  like  timid  damsels,  to  know  what  had 
made  them  afraid. — In  Syria,  I  have  seen  mares,  "  that  had  out- 
stripped gazelles";  but  whether  this  were  spoken  in  the  ordinary 
figure  of  their  Oriental  speech,  which  we  call  a  falsehood,  1  have 
not  ascertained.  The  nomads  take  the  fawns  with  their  grey- 
hounds, which  are  so  swift,  that  I  have  seen  them  overrun  the 
small  desert  hare  almost  in  a  moment.  I  asked  Maatuk, 
Where  was  his  matchlock  ? — He  lost  it,  he  answered,  to  a 
ghrazzu  of  Ateyba — that  was  a  year  ago  ;  and  now  he  rode 
but  with  that  short  cutlass,  wherewith  his  brother  had  once 
threatened  the  Nasrany.  He  sang  in  their  braying-wise  [which 
one  of  their  ancient  poets,  Antara,  compared  to  the  hum  of  flies  !J 
as  we  passed  over  the  desert  at  a  trot,  and  quavering  his  voice 
(i-i-14)  to  the  wooden  jolting  of  the  thelul  saddle.  Maatuk 


124  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

told  me,  (with  a  sheykh's  pride),  that  those  Beduin  households 
in  his  f erij  had  been  with  him  several  years.  In  the  midsummer 
time  all  the  ferjan  of  the  Ibn  Barrak  Heteym  (under  the  sheykh 
Kasim,)  assemble  and  pitch  together,  near  the  Wady  er-Rummah, 
"  where,  said  he,  one  may  find  water,  under  the  sand,  at  the 
depth  of  this  camel  stick." — Wide  we  Lave  seen  to  be  the 
dispersion  of  the  Heteym  :  there  are  some  of  the  B.  Rashid  far 
in  the  North,  near  Kuweyt ! 

Now  before  us  appeared  a  steep  granite  mountain,  Genna  ; 
and  far  upon  our  left  hand  lay  the  watering  JBenana,  between 
mountains.  We  came  after  mid-day  to  a  great  troop  of  Heteym 
camels :  but  here  was  the  worst  grazing  ground  (saviag  the 
Sinai  country)  that  I  ever  beheld  in  the  wilderness;  for  there 
was  nothing  sprung  besides  a  little  wormwood.  The  herd  boys 
milked  their  nagas  for  us ;  but  that  milk  with  the  froth  was  like 
wormwood  for  bitterness  [and  such  is  the  goats'  milk  in  this 
pasture].  The  weleds  enquired  in  their  headlong  manner,  "  El- 
Jchdbar  ?  weysh  el-elltim  ?  What  tidings  from  your  parts,  what 
news  is  there?" — "Well,  it  may  please  Ullah." — "And  such 
and  such  Aarab,  beyond  and  beside  you,  where  be  they  now  ? 
where  is  such  a  sheykh  encamped,  and  of  what  waters  drink 
they  ?  is  there  word  of  any  ghrazzus  ?  And  the  country  which 
you  have  passed  through  ? — say  is  it  bare  and  empty,  or^Buch 
that  it  may  satisfy  the  cattle  ?  Which  herbs  saw  ye  in  it,  O 
Maatuk  ?  What  is  beard  of  the  Emir  ?  and  where  left  ye  your 
households  ? — auh !  and  the  ferjan  and  Aarab  thou  hast  men- 
tioned, what  is  reported  of  their  pasture  ?" — Maatuk:  "And 
what  tidings  have  ye  for  us,  which  Aarab  are  behind  you  ? 
what  is  heard  of  any  ghrazzus  ?  Where  is  Ibn  Nahal  ?  where  be 
your  booths  ?  " 

An  hour  or  two  later  we  found  another  herd  of  Heteym 
camels :  and  only  two  children  kept  them  !  Maatuk  made  a 
gesture,  stroking  down  his  beard,  when  we  rode  from  them ; 
and  said,  "  Thus  we  might  have  taken  wellah  every  head  of 
them,  had  they  been  our  enemies'  cattle  !  "  Yet  all  this  country 
lies  very  open  to  the  inroads  of  Ateyba,  who  are  beyond  the  W. 
er-Rummah.  Not  much  later  we  came  to  a  menzil  of  Heteym, 
and  alighted  for  that  day. — These  tent-dwellers  knew  me,  and 
said  to  Maatuk,  '  I  had  journeyed  with  a  tribesman  of  theirs, 
Ghroceyb,  my  name  was  Khalil ;  and  Kasim's  Aarab  purchased 
medicines  of  me,  which  they  found  to  be  such  as  I  had  foretold 
them ;  I  was  one  that  deceived  not  the  Aarab.'  As  for  Ibn 
Nahal,  they  heard  he  was  gone  over  "The  Wady/'  into  the 
Ateyba  border,  (forsaken  by  them  of  late  years  for  dread  of  Ibn 
Rashid).  The  land  height  was  here  4200  feet,  shelving  to  the 
W.  er-Rummah. 


MKKT  WITH  TI1K   ir.\mi.   NBAB  MY       125 

At  daybreak  we  mounted,  and  carae  after  an  hour's  ridin 
other  Ileteym  tents.  All  the  wilderness  was  barren,  almost 
mahal,  and  yet,  full  of  the  nomads'  worsted  hamlets  at  this 
in.  Maatnk  found  a  half-brother  in  this  menzil,  with  their 
old  mother ;  and  we  alighted  to  sit  awhile  with  them.  Tin-  man 
brought  fresh  goat  milk  and  bade  me  drink, — making-  much  of 
it,  because  his  hospil  alii y  was  whole  milk  ;  '  The  sanm,  he  said, 
had  not  been  taken.'  Batter  is  t  he  poor  nomads' money,  where- 
with they  may  buy  themselves  clothing  and  town  wares;  th- 
fore  they  use  to  pour  out  only  buttermilk  to  the  guest. — We 
rode  further;  the  (granite)  desert  was  now  sand  soil,  in  which 
after  winter  rain  there  springs  the  best  wild  pasture,  and  we 
began  to  find  good  herbage.  We  espied  a  camel  troop  feeding 
under  the  mountain  Genna,  and  crossed  to  them  to  enquire 
the  herdsmen's  tidings  ;  but  Maatnk,  who  was  timid,  presently 
drew  bridle,  not  certainly  knowing  what  they  were.  "  Yonder, 
I  said,  be  only  black  camels,  they  are  Harb  ;  "  [the  great  cattle 
of  the  south  and  middle  tribes,  Harb,  Meteyr,  Ateyban,  are 
commonly  swarthy  or  black,  and  none  of  them  dun-coloured]. 
Maatnk  answered,  it  was  God's  truth,  and  wondered  from 
whence  had  I  this  lore  of  the  desert.  We  rode  thither  and 
found  them  to  be  Harb  indeed.  The  young  men  told  us  that 
Ibn  Nahal  had  alighted  by  Seleymy  to-day ;  and  they  milked 
for  us.  We  rode  from  them,  and  saw  the  heads  of  the  palms 
of  the  desert  village,  and  passed  by  a  trap  mountain,  Chebtid. 

Before  us,  over  a  sandy  descending  plain,  appeared  a  flat 
mountain  Debby  ;  and  far  off  behind  Debby  I  saw  the  blue  coast 
of  some  wide  mountain,  el-Alem.  "  Thereby,  said  Maatuk,  lies 
the  way  to  Medina, — four  days'  thelul  riding."  We  went  on  in 
the  hot  noon ;  and  saw  another  camel  troop  go  feeding  under 
the  jebel ;  we  rode  to  them  and  alighted  to  drink  more  milk 
and  enquire  the  herdsmen's  tidings.  They  were  Harb  also,  and 
shewed  us  a  rocky  passage  in  the  mountain  to  go  over  to  Ibn 
N£hal.  But  I  heard  of  them  an  adverse  tiding:  'The  B.  Aly 
(that  is  all  the  Harb  N.  and  E.  from  hence)  were  drawing  south- 
wards, and  the  country  was  left  empty,  before  a  ghrazzu  of  Ibn 
Saud  and  the  Ateyba  ! ' — How  now  might  I  pass  forward  to  el- 
Kasim  ?  We  saw  a  multitude  of  black  booths  pitched  under 
Debby;  *  They  were  Attf\  answered  the  herdsmen, — come  up 
hither  from  the  perpetual  desolation  of  their  Hejaz  marches,  be- 
tween the  Harameyn ;  for  they  heard  that  the  rabia  was  in  these 
parts. — El-Attf !  that  is,  we  have  seen,  a  name  abhorred  even 
among  their  brethren;  for  of  Auf  are  the  purse-cutters  and 
pillers  of  the  poor  pilgrims.  And  here,  then,  according  to  a  dis- 
tich of  the  western  tribes,  I  was  come  to  the  ends  of  the  (known) 
world !  for  says  one  of  their  thousand  rhymed  saws,  '  El-Adf 


126  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

warrahum  ma  ft  shuf,  nothing  is  seen  beyond  Auf:'  I  beheld 
indeed  a  desert  world  of  new  and  dreadful  aspect !  black  camels, 
and  uncouth  hostile  mountains ;  and  a  vast  sand  wilderness 
shelving  towards  the  dire  imposter's  city  ! 

Genna  is  a  landmark  of  the  Beduin  herdsmen ;  in  the  head 
are  pools  of  rain-water.  Descending  in  the  steep  passage,  we 
encountered  a  gaunt  desert  man  riding  upward  on  a  tall  theliil 
and  leading  a  mare :  he  bore  upon  his  shoulder  the  wavering 
horseman's  shelf  a.  Maatuk  shrank  timidly  m  the  saddle  ;  that 
witch-like  armed  man  was  a  startling  figure,  and  might  be  an 
Aufy.  Eoughly  he  challenged  us,  and  the  rocks  resounded  the 
magnanimous  utterance  of  his  leathern  gullet :  he  seemed  a 
manly  soul  who  had  fasted  out  his  life  in  that  place  of  torment 
which  is  the  Hejaz  between  the  Harameyn,  so  that  nothing  re- 
mained of  him  but  the  terrific  voice ! — wonderfully  stern  and 
beetle-browed  was  his  dark  visage.  He  espied  a  booty  in  my 
bags ;  and  he  beheld  a  stranger.  "  Tell  me,  he  cries,  what 
men  be  ye  ?  " — Maatuk  made  answer  meekly,  "  Heteymy  I,  and 
thou  ?  " — "  I  Harby,  and  ugh  !  cries  the  perilous  anatomy,  who 
he  with  thee  ?  " — "  A  Shainy  trading  among  the  Aarab." — "Aye 
well,  and  I  see  him  to  be  a  Sliamy,  by  the  guise  of  his  clothing," 
He  drew  his  mare  to  him,  and  in  that  I  laid  hand  to  the  pistol 
in  my  bosom,  lest  this  Death-on-a-horse  should  have  lifted  his 
long  spear  against  us.  Maatuk  reined  aside ;  but  the  Harby 
struck  his  dromedary,  and  passed  forth. 

We  looked  down  from  the  mountain  over  a  valley-like  plain, 
and  saw  booths  of  the  Aarab,  V  Khalil,  quoth  Maatuk,  the 
people  is  ignorant,  I  shall  not  say  to  any  of  them,  '  He  is  a 
Nasrany '  ;  and  say  it  not  thyself.  Wellah  I  may  not  go  with 
thee  to  Ibn  Nahal's  beyt,  but  will  bring  thee  to  Aarab  that  are 
pitched  by  him." — "  You  shall  carry  me  to  Ibn  Nahal  himself. 
Are  not  these  tribesmen  very  strait  in  religion  ?  I  would  not 
light  at  another  tent ;  and  thou  wilt  not  abandon  thy  rafik." 
— "  But  Khalil  there  is  an  old  controversy  betwixt  us  for 
camels ;  and  if  I  went  thither  he  might  seize  this  thelul." — "  I 
know  well  thou  speakest  falsely." — "  Nay,  by  Him  who  created 
this  camel-stick ! " — But  the  nomad  was  forsworn !  The 
Nejumies  had  said  to  me  at  Kheybar,  "  It  is  well  that  Khalil 
never  met  with  Harb ;  they  would  certainly  have  cut  his  throat :  " 
— they  spoke  of  Harb  tribesmen  between  the  sacred  cities, 
wretches  black  as  slaves,  that  have  no  better  trade  than  to  run 
behind  the  caravans  clamouring,  bakshish  ! 

Here  I  came  to  upland  Harb,  and  they  are  tributaries  of  Ibn 
Rash  id;  but  such  distinctions  cannot  be  enquired  out  in  a 
day  from  the  ignorant.  In  the  Nejd  Harb  I  have  found  the 


HARP,  WOl 

!-i:iM  iniiitl,    moiv    1  haii    ii: 


.  !   at     Kh.-yl»;ir  JTM  a  yOUl 

Mammons,  of  .111   M^cvt  ical   humour;   he  WM  Seldom 
Abdullah's    rufV-'t1  d  n't  d-.  in  ;_••-,  and    y«-f    lie  came    IB 
Amm  Mohammed,  who  was  liis  hal  f'-l  ri'uf-Mi'-n.  :  : 
kindred.      One    dav  lie    said    boa-ting,    "We    tin-    \  '•  i    are 

better  than  ye  ;  for  we  bavenothiog  Kn-njy  [of  OUtla 
or  wares  fetched  in  by  Turks  and  foreign    pilgrims  to  the  Holy 
Places],  saving  this  tobacco."  —  No 
or  four  1  tooths,  whicli  stood  a  pa  it  in  th"  \  ::  I  !•<;;-  pl.iin  ;  he  alight-  <  I 

re    them,   and    said    lie    would    leave   me    there. 
woman  came  ooi    t->   us,  \,;<Te  we  sat  on  the  sand  beside  the 
yet    unloaded    tluMuI  ;    and  tlu-n   a  youuir  wilV   IVom    : 
ivxt  u-.      Very  cleanly-gay  s!  1,  anion^.-t    Aa.'aU  in  her 

new   calico   kirtle  of    l»lue  broidcrcd   \\itl; 

not  this  tlie  bridt>,  in    IHT  ma.'  rniiiMit,  of  sonif    !>••  Sitin's 

fortiiiiatt*  youth  ?  She  approached  with  tho  ^-rruv  of  the  d< 
and,  \vliicli  is  seldom  seen.,  with  some  dewy  freshness  in  her 
checks,  —  it  mi#ht  be  of  an  amiable  modesty  ;  and  she  was  a 
lovely  luini.-i-i  flower  in  that  inhuman  desolation.  Sh'- 
with  a  yonng  woman's  ditlid^nce,  'What  would  we?'  Maatuk 
responded  to  the  daughter  of  liarb,  "  Salaam,  and  if  ye  have 
here  any  sick  persons,  this  is  an  hakim  from  es-Sham  ;  one  who 
travels  about  with  his  medicines  among  the  Aarab,  and  is  very 
well  skilled  ,  now  he  seeks  who  will  convey  him  to  el-Kusim. 
1  leave  this  Simmy  at  your  Ivyt,  for  I  cannot  myself  carry 
him  further  ;  and  ye  will  send  him  forward."  She  called  the 
elder  woman  to  counsel;  and  they  answered,  *  Look  you!  the 
men  are  in  the  klmla.  and  we  are  women  alone.  It  were  better 
that  ye  went  over  to  Ibn  Nahal  !  —  and  see,  that  is  his  great  booth 
standing  yonder  !  '—  Maatuk  :  "  I  will  leave  him  here  ;  and 
when  they  come  home  (at  evening)  your  men  can  see  to  it." 
But  I  in  ado  him  mount  with  me  to  ride  to  Ibn  Nahal. 

We  alighted  at  Ibn  Nahal's  great  beyt  :  and  entered  with  the 
solemnity  and  greeting  of  strangers.  Ibn  Nihal'i  son  and  a  few 
young  men  were  sitting  on  the  sand,  in  this  wide  hanging-room 
of  worsted.  We  sat  down  nnd  they  whispered  among  them, 
that  *  I  was  some  runaway  soldier,  of  the  Dowla'  [from  the  Holy 
Cities  or  el-Yemen]:  then  I  heard  them  whisper,  'Nay,  I  was 
that  Nasrany  !  '  —  They  would  not  question  with  us  till  we  had 
drunk  kahwa. 

A  nomad  woman  of  a  grim  stature  stood  upbraiding  without 
Ibn  Nahal's  great  booth  !  she  prophesied  bitter  words  in  the  air, 
and  no  man  regarded.  Her  burden  was  of  the  decay  of  hospi- 
tality now-a-days!  and  Ibn  Nahal  [a  lean  soul,  under  a  sleek 


128  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

skin],  was  gone  over  to  another  tent  to  be  out  of 'earshot  of  the 
wife-man's  brawling.  The  Beduw  commonly  bear  patiently  the 
human  anger,  zaal,  as  it  were  trouble  sent  by  the  will  of  God 
upon  them :  the  Aarab  are  light  even  in  their  ire,  and  there  is 
little  weight  in  their  vehement  words  If  any  Nomad  tribesman 
revile  his  sheykh,  he  as  a  nobleman,  will  but  shrink  the  shoulders 
and  go  further  off,  or  abide  till  others  cry  down  the  injurious 
mouth.  But  evil  tongues,  where  the  Arabs  dwell  in  towns, 
cannot  so  walk  at  their  large :  the  common  railer  against  the 
sheukh  in  Hayil,  or  in  Boreyda,  would  be  beaten  by  the  sergeants 
of  the  Emir. 

The  coffee  mortar  rang  out  merrily  for  the  guests  in  Ibn 
Nahal's  booth :  and  now  I  saw  the  great  man  and  his  coffee 
companions  approaching,  with  that  (half  feminine)  wavering  gait 
which  is  of  their  long  clothing  and  unmuscular  bodies.  They 
were  coffee  lords,  men  of  an  elegant  leisure  in  the  desert  life ; 
also  the  Harb  go  gallantly  clad  amongst  Beduins.  Khalaf  ibn 
Nahal  greeted  us  strangers  with  his  easy  smile,  and  the  wary 
franchise  of  these  mejlis  politicians,  and  that  ringing  hollow 
throat  of  the  dry  desert ;  he  proffered  a  distant  hand  :  we  all  sat 
down  to  drink  his  kahwa, — and  that  was  not  very  good.  Khalaf 
whispered  to  his  son,  "  What  is  he,  a  soldier  ?  "  The  young  man 
smiling  awaited  that  some  other  should  speak :  so  one  of  the 
young  companions  said,  "  We  think  we  should  know  thee."  The 
son  :  "  Art  not  thou  the  Nasrany  that  came  last  year  to  Hayil  ?  " 
— "  I  am  he." — "  I  was  at  Hayil  shortly  after,  and  heard  of  thee 
there  ;  and  when  you  entered,  by  the  tokens,  I  knew  thee." 
Khalaf  answered  among  them,  unmoved,  "He  had  visited  the 
Nasara,  that  time  he  traded  with  camels  to  Egypt ;  and  they 
were  men  of  a  singular  probity.  Wellah,  in  his  reckoning  with 
one  of  them,  the  Christian  having  received  too  much  by  five- 
pence,  rode  half  a  day  after  him  to  make  restitution !  "  He 
added,  "  Khalil  travels  among  the  Aarab ! — well,  I  say,  why  not  ? 
he  carries  about  these  medicines,  and  they  (the  Nasara)  have  good 
remedies.  Abu  Faris  before  him,  visited  the  Aarab ;  and  wellah 
the  princes  at  Hayil  favoured  this  Khalil  ?  Only  a  thing  mis- 
likes  me,  which  I  saw  in  the  manners  of  the  Nasara, — Khalil, 
it  is  not  honest !  Why  do  the  men  and  hareem  sit  so  nigh,  as 
it  were  in  the  knees  of  each  other  ?  " 

Now  there  came  in  two  young  spokesmen  of  the  Seleymy 
villagers, — although  they  seemed  Beduw.  They  complained  of 
the  injury  which  Khalaf  had  done  them  to-day,  sending  his 
camels  to  graze  in  their  reserve  of  pasture ;  and  threatened 
*  that  they  would  mount  and  ride  to  Hayil,  to  accuse  him  before 
the  Emir ! '  Khalaf 's  son  called  them  out  presently  to  eat  in 


CAM. ANTS  OF  HAIM5 

tin'   inner  apartment,  made  (snrh    I    !md  imf   Men    i  :i  the 

midst  of  this  very  l"ng  and  dm'ii   t'-iil  :      that  hidden 

dish  is  not  rightly  of  tin*  Nrjd  Aarab,  hut  savours  of  the  town 
life  and  Medina.  The  young  men  answered  in  their  displeasure, 
they  were  not  hungry,  they  catno  not  hither  to  eat,  and  that 
they  were  here  at  home.  K/idlaf:  "But  go  in  and  eat,  and 
afterward  we  will  speak  together?"  They  went  unwillingly, 
and  returned  anon:  and  when  ho  saw  them  a^rain,  Khalaf, 
because  he  did  them  wrong,  began  to  scold  : — "  Do  not  they 
of  Seleymv  receive  many  benefits  from  us?  buy  we  not  dates 
of  you  and  corn  also?  why  are  ye  then  ungrateful? — Ullah, 
curso  the  fathers  of  them,  fathers  of  settatdsher  kelb  (sixteen 
dogs)."  Another  said  :  "  Ullali,  curse  them,  fathers  of  ethnasher 
Mb  (twelve  dogs) ;  "  forms  more  liberal  perhaps  than  the  "  sixty 
doL,rs  "  of  the  vulgar  malice.  These  were  gallants  of  Ilarb, 
bearing  about,  in  their  Beduin  garments,  the  savour  of  Medina. 
Khalaf  said,  with  only  a  little  remaining  bitterness,  that  to 
satisfy  them,  he  would  remove  on  the  morrow.  Seleymy  (So- 
leyma)  is  a  small  Shammar  settlement  of  twelve  households, 
their  wells  are  very  deep. 

When  the  young  men  were  gone,  Khalaf,  taking  again  his 
elated  countenance  gave  an  ear  to  our  business.  He  led  out 
Maatuk  and,  threatening  the  timid  Heteymy  with  the  dis- 
pleasure of  Ibn  Rashid,  enquired  of  him  of  my  passing  in  the 
country,  and  of  my  coming  to  his  menzil.  I  went  to  Khalaf, 
and  said  to  them,  "Thou  canst  send  me,  as  all  the  people  say, 
to  el-Kasim  :  I  alighted  at  your  beyt,  and  have  tasted  of  your 
hospitality,  and  would  repose  this  day  and  to-morrow  ;  and  then 
let  some  man  of  your  trust  accompany  me,  for  his  wages,  to  el- 
Kasim."  His  voice  was  smooth,  but  Khalat's  dry  heart  was  full 
of  a  politic  dissimulation  :  "  Mel  uJcdar,  I  am  not  able  ;  and  how, 
he  answered,  might  we  send  thee  to  el-Kuslni  ? — who  would 
adventure  thither ;  the  people  of  Aneyza  are  our  enemies." — 
"  Khalaf,  no  put-offs,  you  can  help  me  if  you  will." — "Well, 
hearken  !  become  a  Moslem,  and  I  will  send  thee  whithersoever 
thou  would'st ;  say,  '  There  is  no  God,  beside  Ullah,'  and  I  will 
send  thee  to  el-Kasim  freely," — "  You  promise  this,  before 
witnesses  ?  " — "  Am  I  a  man  to  belie  my  words." — "  Hear  then 
all  of  you  ;  There  is  none  God  but  Ullah ! — let  the  thelul  be 
brought  round." — "Ay  !  say  also  Mohammed  is  the  messenger 
of  Ullah  !  " — "  That  was  not  in  our  covenant ;  the  thelul  Khalaf  j 
and  let  me  be  going." — "  I  knew  not  that  the  Nasranies  could 
say  so  ;  all  my  meaning  was  that  you  should  become  a  Moslem. 
Khalil,  you  may  find  some  of  the  jcmmamil  (camaleers,  sing. 
>dl)  of  el-Kasim,  that  come  about,  at  this  season,  to  sell 

VOL.  n.  I 


130  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

clothing  among  the  Aarab.  Yesterday  I  heard  of  one  of  them 
in  these  parts  [it  was  false] ;  a  jemmal  would  carry  thee  back 
with  him  for  two  reals.  When  you  have  supped  and  drunk  the 
evening  camel  milk,  mount  again  with  this  Heteymy  !  and  he 
will  convey  thee  to  him  " ; — but  I  read  in  his  looks,  that  it  was 
a  fable.  He  went  aside  with  Maatuk  again, — was  long  talking 
with  him  ;  and  required  him,  with  words  like  threatenings,  to 
carry  me  from  him.  When  we  had  supped,  Maatuk  called  me 
to  mount.  I  said  to  Ibn  Nahal,  "If  I  am  forsaken  in  thia 
wilderness,  or  there  should  no  man  receive  me,  and  I  return 
to  thee,  wilt  thou  then  receive  me  ?  "— Khalaf  answered,  'he 
would  receive  me.' 

In  the  first  darkness  of  the  night  we  rode  from  him  ;  seek- 
ing a  ferij  which  Maatuk  had  espied  as  we  came  down  from 
Genna.  After  an  hour,  Maatuk  said,  "  Here  is  sand,  shall  we 
alight  and  sleep  ?  " — for  yet  we  saw  not  their  watcbfires — "  Let 
us  ride  on :  and  if  all  fail  tell  me  what  shall  become  of  me,  my 
rafik?"— "  Khalil,  I  have  said  it  already,  that  I  will  carry  thee 
again  to  live  with  me  in  my  ferij."  Then  a  hound  barked  from 
the  dark  valley  side :  we  turned  up  thither,  and  came  before 
three  tents ;  where  a  camel  troop  lay  chawing  the  cud  in  the 
night's  peace :  their  fires  were  out,  and  the  Aarab  were  already 
sleeping.  We  alighted  and  set  down  our  bags,  and  kneebouud 
the  thelul.  I  would  now  have  advanced  to  the  booths,  but 
Maatuk  withheld  me, — "  It  were  not  well,  he  whispered  ;  but 
abide  we  here,  and  give  them  time,  and  see  if  there  come  not 
some  to  call  us." 

Bye  and  bye  a  man  approached,  and  "  Ugh !  said  he,  as  he 
heard  our  salaam,  why  come  ye  not  into  the  beyt  ?  "  This 
worthy  bore  in  his  hand  a  spear,  and  a  huge  scimitar  in  the 
other.  We  found  the  host  within,  who  sat  up  blowing  the 
embers  in  the  hearth  ;  and  laid  on  fuel  to  give  us  light.  He 
roused  the  housewife  ;  and  she  reached  us  over  the  curtain  a 
bowl  of  old  rotten  leban,  of  which  they  make  sour  mereesy. 
We  sipped  their  sorry  night  bever,  and  all  should  now  be  peace 
and  confidence  ;  yet  he  of  the  spear  and  scimitar  sat  on,  holding 
his  weapons  in  his  two  hands,  and  lowered  upon  us.  "  How  now, 
friend !  I  said  at  last,  is  this  that  thou  takest  us  for  robbers,  I 
and  my  rafik  ?  " — "  Ugh !  a  man  cannot  stand  too  much  upon 
his  guard,  there  is  ever  peril."  Maatuk  said  merrily,  "  He  has 
a  sword  and  we  have  another ! "  The  host  answered  smiling, 
"  He  never  quits  that  huge  sword  of  his  and  the  spear,  waking 
or  sleeping ! "  So  we  perceived  that  the  poor  fellow  was  a 
knight  of  the  moonshine.  I  said  to  our  host,  "I  am  a  hakim 
from  Damascus,  and  I  go  to  el-Kasim :  my  rafik  leaves  me 


THK  HOST,  MOTLOG  1-°.1 

here,  rind  will  you  send  in.-  t'nilli.-r   for  my  moii'-y,  four  real 
He  answered  gently,  "  W®  w^   see  to-inorrow,  find    I    think  W6 
may  a-jree  together,  whether   I   m  y  thee,  or  I 

find   another;   in    tin-    meantime,  .stay  wit  li    in    a,    day  or   t' 

\Yhen  wo  would  •  housemother,  the  of  tin-  n.i.h-n  ir-i,.-m, 

:\  tiling  tn  on*-  of  us,  \\hich  made  me  think  wo  were  not 
wdl  ;inived  :  she  was  a  forsaken  wif'o  of  our  host's  In-other.  I 
asked  Maatuk,  "  If  such  were  the  Harb  manners  !" — He  whis- 
p-  r.-d  again,  "As  thou  seest ;  and  Bay,  Khalil,  shall  I  leave thee 
aero,  or  wilt  thon  return  with  me  ?  " •—  When  the  day  broke, 
Maatuk  said  to  them,  "I  leave  him  with  you,  take  care  of  him  :'' 
so  he  mounted  and  rodo  from  us. 

Moth(j  (that  was  our  host's  name):  "Let  us  walk  down  to 
Il)ii  iSYthal,  and  take  counsel  how  we  may  send  thee  to  el-K, 
but  I  have  a  chapped  heel  and  may  hardly  go."  I  dressed  the 
wound  with  ointment  and  gave  him  a  sock  ;  and  the  Beduwy 
drew  o)i  a  pair  of  old  boots  that  he  had  bought  in  Medina.  We 
had  gone  half  a  mile,  when  I  saw  a  horseman,  with  his  long 
lance,  riding  against  us :  a  fierce-looking  fanatical  fellow. — It 
was  he  who  alone,  of  all  who  sat  at  Khalai's,  had  contraried  me 
yesterday.  This  horseman  was  Tollog,  my  host's  elder  brother  ! 
and  it  was  his  booth  wherein  we  had  passed  the  night !  his  was 
also  that  honest  forsaken  housewife  !  It  were  a  jest  worthy  of 
the  Arabs  and  their  religion,  to  tell  why  the  new  wedded  man 
chose  to  lie  abroad  at  Ibn  Nahal's. 

"  IIow  now  !  "  cries  our  horseman  staring  upon  me  like  a  man 
ngliast.  His  brother  responded  simply  of  the  Shamy  hakim  and 
the  Hcteymy, — "  Akhs  !  which  way  went  that  Heteymy  ?  "  (and 
balancing  his  long  lance,  he  sat  up)  I  will  gallop  after  him  and 
bring  him  again, — Ullah  curse  his  father  !  and  knowest  thou 
that  this  is  a  Nasrany?"  Motlog  stood  a  moment  astonished  ! 
then  the  poor  man  said  nobly,  "  Wa  low,  and  though  it  be 
so  .  .  .  ?  he  is  our  guest  and  a  stranger ;  and  that  Heteymy  is 
now  too  far  gone  to  be  overtaken." — Tollog  rode  further ;  he 
was  a  shrew  at  home  and  ungracious,  but  Motlog  was  a  mild 
man  We  passed  by  some  spring  pasture,  and  Motlog  cried  to 
a  child,  who  was  keeping  their  sheep  not  far  off,  to  run  home 
und  tell  them  to  remove  hither.  When  the  boy  was  gone  a 
furlong  he  waved  him  back  and  shouted  '  No ! '  for  he  had 
changed  his  mind :  he  was  a  little  broken  headed, — and  so  is 
every  third  man  in  the  desert  life.  I  saw,  where  we  passed 
under  a  granite  headland,  some  ground  courses  of  a  dry-built 
round  chamber  such  as  those  which,  in  the  western  diras,  I  have 
supposed  to  be  sepulchres. 


132  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

Khalaf  had  removed  since  yesterday :  we  found  him  in  his 
tent  stretched  upon  the  sand  to  slumber — it  was  noon.  The 
rest  made  it  strange  to  see  me  again,  but  Motlog  my  host 
worthily  defended  me  in  all.  Khalaf  turning  himself  after  a 
while  and  rising,  for  the  fox  was  awake,  said  with  easy  looks, 
"  Aha !  this  is  Khalil  back  again ;  and  how  Khalil,  that  cursed 
Heteymy  forsook  thee  ?  "  When  he  heard  that  Maatuk  had 
taken  wages  of  me  he  added :  "  Had  I  known  this,  I  would  have 
cut  off  his  head,  and  seized  his  thelul ; — ho  !  there,  prepare  the 
midday  kahwa."  His  son  answered,  "  We  have  made  it  already 
and  drunk  round." — "Then  make  it  again,  and  spare  not  for 
kahwa."  Khalaf  twenty  days  before  had  espoused  a  daughter 
of  the  village,  and  paid  the  bride  money;  and  the  Beduins 
whispered  in  mirth,  that  she  was  yet  a  maid.  For  this  his 
heart  was  in  bale :  and  the  son,  taking  occasion  to  mock  the 
Heteymy,  sought  in  covert  words  his  father's  relief,  from  one 
called  an  hakim.  Ibn  Nahal  said  at  last  kindly,  "  Since  Khalil 
has  been  left  at  your  beyt,  send  him  Motlog  whither  he  desires 
of  thee."  *  *  * 


*  *  *  There  was  here  but  the  deadly  semblance  of  hospitality; 
naught  but  buttermilk,  and  not  so  much  as  the  quantity  of  a 
cup  was  set  before  me  in  the  long  day.  Happy  was  I  when  each 
other  evening  their  camels  came  home,  and  a  short  draught  wag 
brought  me  of  the  warm  leban.  Tollog,  the  gay  horseman,  was 
a  glozing  fanatical  fellow ;  in  Motlog  was  some  drivelling  nobility 
of  mind:  the  guest's  mortal  torment  was  here  the  miserable 
hand  of  Tollog's  cast  wife.  Little  of  God's  peace  or  blessing  was 
in  this  wandering  hamlet  of  three  brethren ;  the  jarring  con- 
tention of  their  voices  lasted  from  the  day  rising,  till  the  stars 
shone  above  us.  Though  now  their  milk-skins  overflowed  with 
the  spring  milk,  they  were  in  the  hands  of  the  hareem,  who 
boiled  all  to  mereesy,  to  sell  it  later  at  Medina.  The  Beduw  of 
high  Nejd  would  contemn  this  ignoble  traffic,  and  the  decay  of 
hospitality. 

Being  without  nourishment  I  fell  into  a  day-long  languishing 
trance.  One  morrow  I  saw  a  ferij  newly  pitched  upon  the 
valley  side,  in  face  of  us:  when  none  observed  me,  I  went 
thither  under  colour  of  selling  medicines:  Few  men  sat  at 
home,  and  they  questioned  with  me  for  my  name  of  Nasrany ; 
the  women  clamoured  to  know  the  kinds  of  my  simples,  but 
none  poured  me  out  a  little  leban.  I  left  them  and  thought  I 
saw  other  tents  pitched  beyond :  when  I  had  gone  a  mile,  they 
were  but  a  row  of  bushes.  Though  out  of  sight  of  friends  and 


A  FUGITIVE  OF  MKTKVIl 

rmecl,  I  went  on.  Imping  to  espy  some  booths  of  th 
1  descried  a  Mark  spot,  moving  far  off  on  the  rising  plain,  and 
thought  it  inifjlit.  be  an  herd  of  gnats.  I  would  go  to  them  and 
drink  milk.  I  crossed  to  the  thin  shadow  of  an  acacia  tree; 
for  the  sunlieaten  soil  burned  my  bare  soles;  and  tnrnii  I 
•i  t:dl  JJedjiwy  issue  from  a  broken  ground  and  go  by,  upon 
his  stalking  dromedary;  he  had  not  perceived  the  stranger: 
tl it>n  I  made  forward  a  mile  or  two,  to  come  to  the  goats.  I 
found  but  a  young  woman  with  a  child  herding  them. — 
'frilttuni  !  and  could  she  tell  me  where  certain  of  the  people 
were  pitched,  of  such  a  name?'  She  answered  a  little 
affrighted,  •  She  knew  them  not,  they  were  not  of  her  Aarab.' 
— "()  maiden  milk  for  me!" — " Min  fen  Jialib,  milk  from 
whence?  we  milked  them  early  at  the  booths;  there  is  naught 
now  in  these  goats'  udders,  and  we  have  no  vessel  to  draw  in : " 
she  said  her  tents  stood  yet  far  beyond.  "And  is  there  not 
luM-eby  a  ferij,  for  which  I  go  seeking  all  this  morrow?" — 
"  Come  a  little  upon  the  hill  side,  and  I  will  shew  it  thee :  lo 
there!  thou  mayest  see  their  beyts."  My  eyes  were  not  so 
good ;  but  I  marked  where  she  shewed  with  her  finger  and 
went  forward.  Having  marched  half  an  hour,  over  wild  and 
broken  ground,  I  first  saw  the  menzil,  when  I  was  nigh  upon 
i  hem  ;  and  turned  to  go  t^^  greater  booth  in  the  circuit,  wherein 
J  espied  men  sitting. 

Their  hounds  leapt  out  against  me  with  open  throat;  the 
householder  ran  with  an  hatchet,  to  chase  them  away  from 
the  stranger  (a  guest)  arriving. — As  I  sat  amongst  them,  I 
perceived  that  these  were  not  the  Beduins  I  sought.  I  asked 
bye  and  bye,  "Have  ye  any  t£mr?" — also  to  eat  with  them 
would  be  for  my  security.  The  good  man  answered  cheer- 
fully, "  We  have  nothing  but  cheese ;  and  that  shall  be  fetched 
immediately."  The  host  was  a  stranger,  a  fugitive  of  Meteyr, 
living  with  these  Harb,  for  an  homicide.  He  sat  bruising  green 
bark  of  the  boughs  of  certain  desert  trees ;  and  of  the  bast  he 
would  twist  well-ropes  :  "  There  are,  said  he,  some  very  (ghra- 
mik,  for  'amtk)  deep  golbdn  (sing,  jclltb,  a  well)  in  these  diras." 
The  poor  people  treated  me  honourably,  asking  mildly  and 
answering  questions.  I  said,  "  I  came  to  seek  who  would  carry 
me  to  el-Kasim  for  his  wages."  The  man  answered,  "  He  had 
a  good  thelul ;  and  could  I  pay  five  reals,  he  would  cany  me, 
and  set  me  down  wellah  in  the  market-place  of  Aneyza ! " 

When  I  came  again  to  my  hosts — "  Whither  wentest  thou  ? 
exclaimed  Motlog ;  to  go  so  far  from  our  tents  is  a  great  danger 
for  thee;  there  are  many  who  finding  thee  alone  would  kill 


134  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

thee,  the  Beduw  are  kafirs,  Khalil."  When  I  told  him  the 
man's  name,  who  would  carry  me  to  Aneyza,  he  added,  *'  Have 
nothing  to  do  with  him !  he  is  a  Meteyry  If  he  rode  with 
thee  (radif),  beware  of  his  knife — a  Meteyry  cannot  keep  himself 
from  treachery ;  or  else  he  might  kill  thee  sleeping  :  now  canst 
thou  ride  four  days  to  el-Kasim  without  sleeping !  "  Such  evil- 
speaking  is  common  between  neighbour  tribes  ;  but  I  think  the 
Meteyry  would  have  honestly  conveyed  me  to  Aneyza.  Motlog 
had  in  certain  things  the  gentlest  mind  of  any  Arab  of  my 
acquaintance  hitherto.  When  he  saw  that  by  moments,  I  fell 
asleep,  as  I  sat,  even  in  the  flaming  sun,  and  that  I  wandered 
from  the  (inhospitable)  booths — it  was  but  to  seek  some  rock's 
shelter  where,  in  this  lethal  somnolence  and  slowness  of  spirit, 
I  might  close  the  eyes — he  said,  '  He  perceived  that  my  breast 
was  straitened  (with  grief)  here  among  them : '  and  since  I  had 
taken  this  journey  to  heart,  and  he  could  not  carry  me  himself 
so  far  as  Boreyda,  he  would  seek  for  someone  to-day  to  convey 
me  thither; — howbeit  that  for  my  sake,  he  had  let  pass  the 
ghrazzu  of  Ibn  Nahal, — for  which  he  had  obtained  the  loan  of 
another  horse. 

Besides  him.  a  grim  councillor  for  my  health  was  Aly,  he  of 
the  spear  and  scimitar :  that  untempered  iron  blade  had  been 
perchance  the  pompous  side  arm  of  some  javelin  man  of  the  great 
officers  of  Medina, — a  personage  in  the  city  bestowed  the  warlike 
toy  upon  the  poor  soul,  "Ana  sorJiibak,  I  am  thy  very  friend," 
quoth  Aly,  in  the  husk  voice  of  long-suffering  misery.  He  was 
of  the  Harb  el- Aly :  they  are  next  from  hence  in  the  N.-E  and 
not  of  these  Aarab.  I  asked  him  •  "  Where  leftest  thou  thy 
wife  and  thy  children  and  thy  camels  ?  "  He  answered,  "  I 
have  naught  besides  this  mantle  and  iny  tunic  arid  my  weapons : 
ana  yatim  I  I  am  an  orphan !  "  This  fifty  years'  old  poor 
Beduin  soul  was  yet  in  his  nonage ; — what  an -hell  were  it  of 
hunger  and  misery,  to  live  over  his  age  again  !  He  had  inherited 
a  possession  of  palms,  with  his  brother,  at  Medina;  but  the 
stronger  father's  son  put  out  his  weak-headed  brother :  and,  said 
Motlog,  "  The  poor  man  (reckoned  a  fool)  could  have  there  no 
redress." — "And  why  are  these  weapons  always  in  his  hands?" 
— "  He  is  afraid  for  a  thing  that  happened  years  ago  :  Aly  and 
a  friend  of  his,  rising  from  supper,  said  they  would  try  a  fall. 
They  wrestled  :  Aly  cast  the  other,  and  fell  on  him  , — and  it  may 
be  there  had  somewhat  burst  in  him,  for  the  fallen  man  lay 
dead !  None  accused  Aly ;  nevertheless  the  mesquin  fled  for  his 
life,  and  he  has  gone  ever  since  thus  armed,  lest  the  kindred  of 
the  deceased  finding  him  should  kill  him." 

At  evening  there  sat  with  us  a  young  kinsman  of  Tollog's  new 


TOLLorrs  UIMDI-:  [85 

\vift\  IIi»  was  from  another  f'-iij  ;  ;m<l  having  spoken  many in- 
jurios  of  the  Nasara,  h<>  said  furthw,  "Thou  Tollog,  and  Motlog! 
\vrllah,  ye  do  not  well  to  receive  a  kafir  in  your  beyts;"  and 
taking  for  himself  all  th«»  inner  place  at  the  fire, — unlike  the 
gentle  customs  of  the  l>rduins,  he  had  quilo  thrust  out  the  guest 
and  th««  stranger  into  the  evening  wind  ;  for  here  WM  bat  a  niche 
made  \viili  a  lap  of  the  tent  cloth,  to  serve,  like  the  rest  of  1 
inhospitality,  for  the  men'fl  sitting-place.  I  exclaimed,  "This 
must  l)t»  an  Ageyly  !  "-—  They  answered,  "  Ay,  he  is  an  Ageyly ! 
a  proud  fellow,  Khalil." — "I  have  found  them  hounds,  Turks 
and  traitors  ;  by  my  faith,  I  have  seen  of  them  the  vilest  of  man- 
kind."—" Wellah,  Khalil,  it  is  true."—"  What  Harby  is  he?" 
— "He  is  Hdzimy" — "An  //  then  good  friends,  this 

ignoble  proud  fellow  is  a  Solubby  ! " — "  It  is  sooth,  Khalil,  aha- 
ha-ha  !  "  and  they  laughed  apace.  The  discomfited  young  man, 
wh.'ii  he  found  his  tongue,  could  but  answer,  subbak,  "The  Lord 
rebuke  thee."  It  seemed  to  them  a  marvellous  thing  that  I 
should  know  this  homely  matter. — Hazim,  an  ancient  fendy  of 
JIarb,  are  snibbed  as  Heteym ;  and  Beduins  in  their  anger  will 
cast  against  any  Heteymy,  Sherary  or  sany  the  reproach  of 
Solubby.  Eoom  was  now  made,  and  this  laughter  had  recon- 
ciled the  rest  to  the  Nasrany. — I  had  wondered  to  see  great  part 
of  Tollog's  tent  shut  close  :  but  on  the  morrow,  when  the  old 
ribald  housewife  and  mother  of  his  children  sat  without  boiling 
sarnn,  there  issued  from  the  close  booth  a  new  face, — a  fair  young 
woman,  clean  and  comely  clad !  She  was  Tollog's  (new)  bright 
bird  in  bridal  bower;  and  these  were  her  love-days,  without 
household  charge.  She  came  forth  with  dazing  eyes  in  the 
burning  sunlight. 

When  the  next  sun  rose,  I  saw  that  our  three  tents  were  be- 
come four.  These  new  comers  were  Seyadin,  not  Solubbies,  not 
sanies  but  (as  we  have  seen)  packmen  of  poor  Beduin  kin,  carry- 
ing wares  upon  asses  among  the  Aarab.  I  went  to  visit  the 
strangers; — "Salaam!" — "Aleykom  es-salaam  ;  and  come  in 
Khalil !  art  thou  here  ?  "— "  And  who  be  ye  !  "— "  Rememberest 
thou  not  when  thou  earnest  with  the  Heteymies  and  drank  coffee 
in  our  kasr,  at  Gofar  ?  "  The  poor  woman  added,  "  And  I 
mended  thy  rent  mantle."  "  Khalil,  said  the  man,  where  is  thy 
galliun?  I  will  fill  it  with  hameydy."  Bednin-born,  ah  the 
paths  of  the  desert  were  known  to  him ;  he  had  peddled  as  far 
as  Kasim  and  he  answered  me  truly  in  all  that  I  enquired  of 
him  : — they  are  not  unkind  to  whom  the  world  is  unkind  !  there 
was  no  spice  in  them  of  fanaticism. 


CHAPTER  VII 

JOURNEY   TO   EL-KASlM :    BOREYDA 

THE  same  morning  came  two  Beduins  with  camel-loads  of 
temmn ;  which  the  men  had  brought  down  for  Tollog  and  Mot- 
log,  from  el-Irak  !  They  were  of  Shammar  and  carriers  in  Ibn 
Rashid's  Haj  caravan.  I  wondered  how  after  long  journeying 
they  had  found  our  booths  :  they  told  me,  that  since  passing 
Hayil  they  had  enquired  us  out,  in  this  sort, — i  Where  is  Ibn 
Nahal  ?  ' — Answer  :  c  We  heard  of  him  in  the  S.-E.  country. — 
Some  say  he  is  gone  over  to  the  Ateyba  marches. — When  last 
we  had  word  of  him,  he  was  in  such  part. — He  went  lately  to- 
wards Seleyma. — You  shall  find  his  Aarab  between  snch  and 
such  landmarks. — He  is  grazing  about  Genna.'  Whilst  they 
were  unloading,  a  Beduin  stranger,  but  known  in  this  ferij, 
arrived  upon  his  camel  after  an  absence :  he  had  lately  ridden 
westward  130  miles,  to  visit  Bishr,  amongst  whom  he  had  been 
bred  up ;  but  now  he  dwelt  with  Harb.  The  man  was  of  Sham- 
mar,  and  had  a  forsaken  wife  living  as  a  widow  in  our  menzil : 
he  came  to  visit  their  little  son  Motlog  counselled  me  to  en- 
gage this  honest  man  for  the  journey  to  Kasim,  We  called  him: 
— He  answered,  *  Wellah,  he  feared  to  pass  so  open  a  country, 
where  he  might  lose  his  camel  to  some  foraying  Ateyban ; '  but 
Motlog  persuaded  him,  saying  he  could  buy  with  his  wages  a  load 
of  dates  (so  cheap  in  el-Kasim)  to  bring  home  to  his  household. 
He  proffered  to  carry  me  to  el-Buklceriek  :  but  we  agreed  for  five 
reals  that  he  should  carry  me  to  Boreyda.  "  Mount,  drJcub  !  " 
quoth  the  man,  whose  name  was  H&med  ;  he  loaded  my  things, 
and  climbed  behind  me, — and  we  rode  forth.  "  Ullah  bring 
thee  to  thy  journey's  end !  said  Tollog ;  Ullah,  give  that  you  see 
not  the  evil  !  " 

The  sun  was  three  hours  high  :  we  passed  over  a  basalt  coast, 
and  descended  to  another  ferij  ,  in  which  was  Hamed's  beyt. 
There  he  took  his  water-skin,  and  a  few  handfuls  of  mereesy — 
all  his  provision  for  riding  other  450  miles — and  to  his  house- 


KL  i:{7 

ln«  said  INI  more  tli;m  i  his  :  u  Woman,  I  go  wit  li  I  In-  si  ranger 
t«»  li.Mvyda."  She  Obeyed  tilently  J  :md  commonly  a  llednv 
departing  lii«ls  imt  liis  wife  farewell: — "Hearett  thou? 
Hamed  sigjiin)  follow  with  these  Aarab  until  my  corning  lion 
Thi'ii  he  took  their  little  son  in  his  arms  and  kissed  him. — We 
rode  at  first  northward  for  dread  of  .Ateyl.an  :  tins  wilderness 
is  granite  grit  with  many  black  basalt  bergs.  The  marche 
yond  were  now  full  of  dispersed  A.'irab,  15.  Salem  ;  we  saw  their 
black  booths  upon  every  side.  All  these  .Harb  were  gathering 
towards  tfrniirn,  in  the  Shammar  dira,  to  be  taxed  there,  upon  a 
day  appointed,  by  the  collectors  of  Ibn  Uashid  ;  because  there  is 
much  water  for  their  mult itude  of  cattle.  We  left  the  mountain 
landmark  of  Hern'my  at  half  a  day's  distance,  west;  and  held 
forward  evenly  with  the  course  of  W.  er-Icummah, — the  great 
valley  now  lying  at  a  few  miles'  distance  upon  the  right  hand. 
Some  Mark  basaltic  mountains,  not  very  far  oft',  I  famed  told  me, 
were  lu-ynml  the  Wady  :  that  groat  dry  waterway  bounds  the 
dirat  of  Harb  in  Nejd ;  all  beyond  is  Ateyba  country.  Twice  as 
we  rode  we  met  with  camel  herds;  the  men  milked  for  us,  and 
we  enquired  and  told  tidings.  At  sun-setting  we  were  journey- 
ing under  a  steep  basalt  jebel ;  and  saw  a  black  spot,  upon  a 
mountain  sand-drift,  far  before  us,  which  was  a  booth  of  the 
nomads  :  then  we  saw  their  camels,  and  the  thought  of  evening 
milk  was  pleasant  to  our  hearts.  "  But  seest  thou  ?  said  Hamed, 
they  are  all  males !  for  they  are  gaunt  and  have  low  humps  ; — 
that  is  because  they  serve  for  carriage :  the  Aarab  let  the  cows 
fatten,  and  load  not  upon  them."  *  *  * 


(Doughty  passes  with  Hamed  through  the  desert  to  Semira, 
meeting  with  Beny  Aly  and  Harb  Aarab.) 


*  *  *  Now  before  us  lay  the  Nefud  sand  of  Kasim,  which 
begins  to  be  driven-up  in  long  swelling  waves,  that  trend  some- 
what N.  and  S.  Four  miles  further  we  went  by  the  oasis 
Ayttn ;  embayed  in  the  same  sandstone  train,  which  is  before 
called  Sara.  Upon  a  cliff  by  the  Nefud  side  is  a  clay-built 
lighthouse  like  watch-tower  [the  watch-tower  is  found  in  all  the 


138  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

villages  of  Kasim].  The  watchman  (who  must  be' clear  sighted) 
is  paid  by  a  common  contribution :  his  duty  is  to  look  forth,  in 
the  spring  months,  from  the  day  rising  till  the  going  down  of 
the  sun ;  for  this  is  the  season,  when  the  villagers  who  have 
called  in  their  few  milch  goats  from  the  Aarab,  send  them 
forth  to  pasture  without  the  oasis.  We  saw  the  man  stand- 
ing unquietly  in  his  gallery,  at  the  tower  head,  in  the  flame  of 
the  sun ;  and  turning  himself  to  every  part,  he  watched,  under 
the  shadow  of  his  hand,  all  the  fiery  waste  of  sand  before 
him.  Hamed  said,  the  palms  at  Ayun  are  about  half  the 
palms  of  Teyma ;  and  here  might  be  400  or  500  inhabitants. 
Ayun  stands  at  the  crossing  of  the  Kasim  cameleers'  paths, 
to  J'.  Shammar,  to  the  land  of  the  north,  and  to  the  Holy  Cities. 
My  rafik  had  been  well  content  to  leave  me  here ;  where,  he 
promised,  I  should  meet  with  carriers  to  all  parts,  even  to 
Kuweyt  and  Bosra,  "  wellah,  more  than  in  Boreyda." 

Some  great  cattle  were  feeding  before  us  in  the  Nefud — they 
were  not  camels ;  but,  oh  !  happy  homely  sight,  the  villagers  kine 
at  pasture  in  that  uncheerful  sand  wilderness !  I  said,  "  I 
would  ride  to  them  and  seek  a  draught  of  cow-milk."  Hamed 
answered.  "  Thou  wilt  ask  it  in  vain,  go  not  Khalil !  for  these 
are  not  like  the  Beduw,  but  people  of  the  g6riat  not  knowing 
hospitality :  before  us  lies  a  good  village,  we  shall  soon  see  the 
watch-tower,  and  we  will  alight  there  to  breakfast."  I  saw  a 
distant  clay  steeple,  over  the  Nefud  southward.  Hamed  could 
not  tell  the  name  of  that  oasis  :  he  said,  "  Wellah  the  geraieh 
(towns  and  villages)  be  so  many  in  el-Kasim  ! "  We  came  in 
two  hours  to  Gassa,  a  palm  village,  with  walls,  and  the  greatest 
grown  palms  that  I  had  seen  since  Teyma, — and  this  said  Hamed, 
who  knew  Teyma.  When  I  asked,  what  were  the  name  Gassa, 
he  answered,  "  There  is  a  pumpkin  so  called  :  "  but  the  Beduw 
are  rude  etymologers.  Their  watch-tower — mergdb  or  garra — 
is  founded  upon  a  rock  above  the  village.  The  base  is  of  rude 
stones  laid  in  clay,  the  upper  work  is  well  built  of  clay  bricks. 
We  were  now  in  Kasim,  the  populous  (and  religious)  nefud 
country  of  the  caravaners.  We  did  not  enter  the  place,  but 
halted  at  a  solitary  orchard  house  under  the  garra.  It  was  the 
time  of  their  barley  harvest :  this  day  was  near  the  last  in  April. 
The  land-height  I  found  to  be  now  only  2800  feet. 

We  dismounted  ;  the  householder  came  out  of  his  yard,  to  lead 
us  to  the  kahwa,  and  a  child  bore  in  my  bags :  Hamed  brought 
away  the  head-stall  and  halter  of  our  camel,  for  here,  he  said, 
was  little  assurance.  The  coffee-hall  floor  was  deep  Nefud  sand  ! 
When  we  had  drunk  two  cups,  the  host  called  us  into  his  store 
room ;  where  he  set  before  us  a  platter  of  dates — none  of  the 


TIIIC  NKFUD  OF  ! 


b,  and  •  bowl  of  water.    The  penpir  oi  ,vera 

of   hosj)il;ilil  y  :   tin1    p->or    A?irab    (that    ,'iiv    pafltei 

purses)  s;iv  de-pitefuily,  '  Ti  LothiDg  there  but  for  thy 

penny!'  —  this  is  true.      Kasim  resembles  the  }/'>rdei-  lands  and 
the    inhabitants    are    become    as    townsmen:    their   deep 
mimtry,  in  the  midst  of  high  Arabia,  is  hardly  less  settled  ; 
Syria.      'Jlie  Kusmfm  are  prudent  and  advent  urous  :  there 
tliem  much  of  the  thick  B.  Temim  blood.     Almost  a  third  of  Un- 
people   are   caravancrs,   to   foreign    ])rovinces,    to  Medina   and 
Mecca,  to  Kuvveyt,  Bosra,  Bagdad,  to  the  W  ah  a"  by  country,  to  J. 
Shammar.     And  many  of  them  leave  home  in  their  youth  to  seek 
fortune  abroad  ;  where  some  (we  have  seen)  serve  the  Otto1 

••i  nment  in  arms:  they  were  till  lately  the  Ageyl  at  I 
Pamascus,  and  M"din:i.  —  All  Nejd  Arabia,  east  of  Teyma, 
appertains  to  the  Persian  Gulf  traffic,  and  not  to  Syria:  and 
therefore  the  (foreign)  colour  of  Nejd  is  Mesopotamian  !  In  those 
borderlands  are  most  of  the  emigrated  from  el-Kasim,  —  husband- 
men and  small  salesmen  ;  and  a  few  of  them  are  become  wealthy 
merchants. 

Arabians  of  other  provinces  viewing  the  many  green  villages 
of  this  country  in  their  winding-sheet  of  sand,  are  wont  to  say 
half  scornfully,  '  Kaslin  is  all  Nefud.'  The  Nefud  of  Kasim  is 
a  sand  country  through  whose  midst  passes  the  great  Wady  [er- 
Rummah],  and  everywhere  the  ground  water  is  nigh  at  hand. 
Wells  have  been  digged  and  palms  planted  in  low  grounds 
[ga,  or  khobra],  with  a  loam  soil  not  too  brackish  or  bitter  : 
and  such  is  every  oasis-village  of  el-Kasim.  The  chief  towns 
are  of  the  later  middle  age.  The  old  Kasim  settlements,  of 
which  the  early  Mohammedan  geographers  make  mention,  are 
now,  so  far  as  I  have  enquired,  ruined  sites  and  names  out  of 
mind.  The  poor  of  Kasim  and  el-  Weslim  wander  even  in  their 
own  country  ;  young  field  labourers  seek  service  from  town  to 
town,  where  they  hear  that  el-urruk,  the  sweat  of  their  brow,  is 
likely  to  be  well  paid.  Were  el-Kasim  laid  waste,  this  sand 
country  would  be,  like  the  lands  beyond  Jordan,  a  wilderness 
full  of  poor  village  ruins. 

Our  host  sat  with  a  friend,  and  had  sparred  his  yard  door 
against  any  intrusion  of  loitering  persons.  These  substantial 
men  of  Kasim,  wore  the  large  silken  Bagdad  kerchief,  cast 
negligently  over  the  head  and  shoulders  ;  and  under  this  head- 
gear the  red  Turkey  cap,  tarbush.  Our  host  asked  me  what 
countryman  I  was  "  I  am  a  traveller,  from  Damascus."  —  "  No, 
thou  art  not  a  Shamy,  thy  speech  is  better  than  so  ;  for  I  have 
been  in  Syria  :  tell  me,  art  thou  not  from  some  of  those  vil- 
lages in  the  Hauran  ?  I  was  there  with  the  Ageyl.  What  art 


140  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

thou  ?  thou  art  not  of  the  Moslem  in  ;  art  thou  then  Yahudy, 
or  of  the  Nasara?  " — "  Yes,  host,  a  Mesihy  ;  will  ye  therefore 
drive  me  away,  and  kill  me  ?  " — "  No  !  and  fear  nothing ;  is  not 
this  el-Kasim?  where  the  most  part  have  travelled  in  foreign 
lands  :  they  who  have  seen  the  world  are  not  like  the  ignorant, 
they  will  treat  thee  civilly." — We  heard  from  him  that  Ibn 
Saud  was  come  as  far  as  Mejmad :  but  those  rumours  had  been 
false  of  his  riding  in  Kasim,  and  in  the  Harb  country  !  Our 
host  desired  to  buy  quinine  of  the  hakim ;  I  asked  half  a  real ; 
he  would  pay  but  fourpence,  and  put  me  in  mind  of  his  in- 
hospitable hospitality. — "  Wilt  thou  then  accompany  me  to 
Boreyda  ?  and  I  will  give  it  thee." — "  Wherefore  should  I  pay 
for  k'anakina  ?  in  Ka^irn  thou  wilt  see  it  given  away  (by  some 
charitable  merchants)." 

— We  rode  over  a  salt-crusted  bottom  beyond  the  village : 
the  well-water  at  Gassa  has  a  taste  of  this  mineral.  In  the 
oasis,  which  is  greater  than  er-Rauth,  may  be  three  hundred 
souls.  The  dark  weather  was  past,  the  sun  shone  out  in  the 
afternoon  ;  and  I  felt  as  we  journeyed  here  in  the  desert  of 
el-Kasim,  such  a  stagnant  sultry  air,  as  we  may  commonly  find 
in  the  deep  Jordan  plain  below  Jericho.  At  our  left  hand  is 
still  the  low  sandstone  coast;  whereunder  I  could  see  palms 
and  watch-towers  of  distant  hamlets  and  villages.  The  soil 
is  grit-sand  with  reefs  of  sand-rock ;  beside  our  path  are 
dunes  of  deep  Nefud  sand.  After  five  miles,  we  came  before 
Shukkuk,  which  is  not  far  from  Boreyda;  it  stands  (as  I 
have  not  seen  another  Arabian  settlement)  without  walls !  in 
the  desert  side.  Here  we  drew  bridle  to  enquire  tidings,  and 
drink  of  their  sweet  water.  We  heard  that  ffdsan,  Emir  of 
Boreyda,  whom  they  commonly  call  Weled  (child  of)  Mahanna, 
was  with  his  armed  band  in  the  wilderness,  ghrazzai. — 
Mahanna,  a  mchjemmdl  or  camel  master  at  Boreyda,  lent  money 
at  usury,  till  half  the  town  were  his  debtors ;  and  finally 
with  the  support  of  the  Wahaby,  he  usurped  the  Emir's 
dignity  ! — Hamed  told  me  yet  more  strangely,  that  the  sheykh 
of  a  g^ria,  Kdfer,  near  Kuseyby,  in  these  parts,  is  a  sany ! 
he  said  the  man's  wealth  had  procured  him  the  village 
sheykhship.  [It  is  perhaps  no  free  oasis,  but  under  Boreyda  or 
Hayil.] 

Now  I  saw  the  greater  dunes  of  the  Nefud ;  such  are  called 
tdus  and  nef'd  (pi.  an  fad)  by  Bed  urns :  and  adandt  and  TcetM'b 
(pi.  kethbdn)  are  words  heard  in  Kasim.  "Not  far  beyond 
the  dunes  on  our  right  hand  (towards  Aneyza)  lies  the  W. 
er-Rummah,"  said  Hamed.  We  journeyed  an  hour  and  a 
half,  and  came  upon  a  brow  of  tlae  Nefud,  as  the  sun  was 


VIK\V  OF  noRKYDA  HI 

going  down.      And  1'rom  hence  ftppeAft  n-lik«-  -p'-rtacle  ! 

clay  town    built   in  this  waste  sand  with  enc! 
walls   and   towers  and  streets  and  houses!   and  there  b»- 
a  Miiish  dark  wood  of  ethel  trees,  upon   hi^'h  dunes!     This  is 
I'>..reyda!    and   tliat  square   minaret,  in    tlie   town,    is   of  tln-ir 

!  mesjid.  1  saw,  as  it  were,  Jerusalem  in  tin*  <!•• 
[a  we  look  down  from  the  Mount  of  Olives].  The  last  upshot 
sim-beums  enlighti'iied  the  dim  clay  city  in  glorious  manner, 
and  pierced  into  that  dull  pa^vant  of  tamarisk  trees.  I  asked 
my  rat'ik,  "  Wliere  are  their  palms  ?  "  He  answered,  "Not  in 
this  part,  they  lie  behind  yonder  great  dune  towards  the  Wady 
(.•r-Kuimnah)." 

Ift'unt'il :  "And  whilst  we  were  in  the  way,  if  at  anytime 
I  have  displeased  thee,  forgive  it  me ;  and  say  hast  thou 
found  me  a  good  rafik  ?  Klialil,  thou  seest  Boreyda  !  and 
to-day  I  am  to  leave  thee  in  this  place.  And  when  thou  art  in 
any  of  th.-ir  villages,  say  not,  'I  (am)  a  Nasrany,'  for  then  th>-y 
will  utterly  hate  thee  ;  but  pray  as  they,  so  long  as  thou  shalt 
sojourn  in  the  country,  and  in  nothing  let  it  be  seen  that 
thou  art  not  of  the  Moslemin  :  do  thus,  that  they  may  bear  thee 
also  goodwill,  and  further  thee.  Look  not  to  find  these  town- 
lings  mild-hearted  like  the  Beduw  !  but  conform  thyself  to 
them  ;  or  they  will  not  suffer  thee  to  abide  long  time  among 
them.  I  do  counsel  thee  for  the  best — I  may  not  compel  thee  ! 
pay  thou  art  a  mudowwy,  and  tell  them  what  remedies  thou 
hast,  and  for  which  diseases :  this  also  must  be  thine  art  to 
live  by.  Thou  hast  suffered  for  this  name  of  Nasrany,  and 
what  has  that  profited  thee  ?  only  say  now,  if  thou  canst,  *  I 
(am  a)  Musshm.' " 

We  met  with  some  persons  of  the  town,  without  their  walls, 
taking  the  evening  air ;  and  as  we  went  by  they  questioned  my 
Beduwy  rafik  :  among  them  I  noted  a  sinister  Galla  swordsman 
of  the  Emir.  Hamed  answered,  *  We  were  going  to  the  Emir's 
hostel.'  They  said,  "  It  is  far,  and  the  sun  is  now  set ;  were 
it  not  better  for  you  to  alight  at  such  an  house  ?  that  stands  a 
little  within  the  gate,  and  lodge  there  this  night ;  and  you  may 
go  to  the  Emir  in  the  morning."  We  rode  from  them  and 
passed  the  town  gate  :  their  clay  wall  [vulg.  ajjidAt]  is  new,  and 
not  two  feet  thick.  We  found  no  man  in  the  glooming  streets  ; 
the  people  were  gone  home  to  sup,  and  the  shops  in  the  suk 
were  shut  for  the  night :  their  town  houses  of  (sandy)  clay  are 
low-built  and  crumbling.  The  camel  paced  under  us  with 
shuffling  steps  in  the  silent  and  forsaken  ways :  we  went  by 
the  unpaved  public  place,  mejlis  ;  which  I  saw  worn  hollow  by 


142  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

the  townspeople's  feet !  and  there  is  the  great  clay  mesjid  and 
high-built  minaret.  Hamed  drew  bridle  at  the  yard  of  the 
Emir's  hostel,  Mundkh  es-SheuJch. 

The  porter  bore  back  the  rude  gates;  and  we  rode  in  and 
dismounted.  The  journey  from  er-Kauth  had  been  nearly 
twenty-five  miles.  It  was  not  long,  before  a  kitchen  lad  bade 
us,  "  rise  and  say  God's  name  ".  He  led  through  dim  cloistered 
courts ;  from  whence  we  mounted  by  great  clay  stairs,  to  supper. 
The  degrees  were  worn  down  in  the  midst,  to  a  gutter,  and  we 
stumbled  dangerously  in  the  gloom.  We  passed  by  a  gallery 
and  terraces  above,  which  put  me  in  mind  of  our  convent 
buildings  :  the  boy  brought  us  on  without  light  to  the  end  of  a 
colonnade,  where  we  felt  a  ruinous  floor  under  us.  And  there 
he  fetched  our  supper,  a  churlish  wheaten  mess,  boiled  in  water 
(a  sort  of  Arabian  btirghrol),  without  samn  :  we  were  guests  of 
the  peasant  Emir  of  Boreyda.  It  is  the  evening  meal  in  Kasim, 
but  should  be  prepared  with  a  little  milk  and  butter;  in  good 
houses  this  burghrol,  cooked  in  the  broth  and  commonly  mixed 
with  temmn,  is  served  with  boiled  mutton. — When  we  had  eaten 
and  washed,  we  must  feel  the  way  back  in  the  dark,  in  danger 
of  breaking  onr  necks,  which  were  more  than  the  supper's 
worth. — And  now  Hamed  bade  me  his  short  Beduin  adieux  :  he 
mounted  his  camel ;  and  I  was  easy  to  see  my  rafik  safely  past 
the  (tyrant's)  gates.  The  moon  was  rising ;  he  would  ride  out 
of  the  town,  and  lodge  in  one  of  the  villages. 

I  asked  now  to  visit  "  the  Emir  ", — Hasan's  brother,  whom 
he  had  left  deputy  in  Boreyda ;  it  was  answered,  "  The  hour  is 
late,  and  the  Emir  is  in  another  part  of  the  town  ; — el-bdkir  ! 
in  the  morning."  The  porter,  the  coffee  server,  a  swordsman, 
and  other  servitors  of  the  guest-house  gathered  about  me  :  the 
yard  gates  were  shut,  and  they  would  not  suffer  me  to  go  forth. 
Whilst  I  sat  upon  a  clay  bench,  in  the  little  moonlight,  I  was 
startled  from  my  weariness  by  the  abhorred  voice  of  their 
barbaric  religion  !  the  muethin  crying  from  the  minaret  to  the 
latter  prayer. — '  Ah  !  I  mused,  my  little  provident  memory !  what 
a  mischance  !  why  had  I  sat  on  thus  late,  and  no  Emir,  and  none 
here  to  deliver  me,  till  the  morning  ?  '  I  asked  quickly,  '  Where 
was  the  sleeping  place  ?  '  Those  hyenas  responded,  with  a  sort 
of  smothered  derision,  '  Would  I  not  pray  along  with  them,  ere 
I  went  to  rest  ?  ' — They  shoved  me  to  a  room  in  the  dark  hostel 
building,  which  had  been  used  for  a  small  kahwa 

All  was  silent  within  and  sounding  as  a  chapel  I  groped, 
and  felt  clay  pillars,  and  trod  on  ashes  of  a  hearth  :  and  lay 
down  there  upon  the  hard  earthen  floor.  My  pistol  was  in  the 


Till-:   N  113 


bottom  of  my  IKI-X,  which   tin-    pnrt»-i-   i  -«1  in,  in  another 

plnee  :    1    i'mmd    my    pen-knit'.-,  ;iml    fhoii-lit    in    my    lu-art,  they 
should  not   go  away   with   wh  any  would  do  me  a 

mi-chief;    yet  I  Imped   l!  quietly.     I  had 

not    shnnb.'H'il   an    hour  when    I    heard  footsteps,  of  some  one 
iVling  through  the  floor;  "Tip,  said  a  voice,  and  follow  me, 
Ihoii  art  ralb-d  l>el\>n»  the  slieykhs  to  the  coffee  hall  :  "  —  he  went 
before,  and  I  followed  by  the  sound  ;  and  found  p»- 
at  coffee,  who  seemed  to  be  of  the  Emir's  guard.     They  i 
me  be  sealed,  nnd  oi>  1  me  a  cup:  then  they  questioned 

me,  "  Art  not  thou  the  Nasrany  that  was  lately  at  Hayil  ?  thou 

there  \\ith  some  of  Anne/y  ;  and  Aneybar  sent  thee  away 
upon  111-  '"i  (mangy  thelfil)  :  they  were  to  convey  thee 

to  I  ?"—  "I  am  he."—  "  Why  then  didst  thou  not  go 

to  K!i.-\bar?"  —  "You  have  said  it,  —  because   the  thelul 
jurraba  ;    those  Bednins    could   not   carry   me   thither,    which 
Anevbar  well  knew,  but  the  slave  would  not  hear:  —  tell  me, 

knowest  thou  this  ?  "  —  "  I  was  in  Hayil,  and  I  saw  thee 
there.  Did  not  Aneybar  forbid  thy  going  to  Kaslm  ?  "  —  "  I 
heard  his  false  words',  that  ye  were  enemies,  his  forbidding  I 
did  not  hear  ;  how  could  the  slave  forbid  me  to  travel  beyond  the 
borders  of  Ibn  Kashid  ?  "  —  At  this  they  laughed  and  tossed  their 
shallow  heads,  and  I  saw  some  of  their  teeth,  —  a  good  sign! 
The  inquisitors  added,  with  their  impatient  tyranny,  "  What  are 
the  papers  with  thee,  ha  !  go  and  fetch  them  ;  for  those  will  we 
have  instantly,  and  carry  them  to  the  Emir,  —  and  (to  a  lad)  go 
thou  with  the  Nasrany." 

The  porter  unlocked  a  store-closet  where  my  bags  lay.  I 
drew  out  the  box  of  medicines  ;  but  my  weary  hands  seemed 
slow  to  the  bird-witted  wretches  that  had  followed  me.  The 
worst  of  them,  a  Kahtany,  struck  me  with  his  fist,  and  reviled 
and  threatened  the  Nasrany.  "  Out,  they  cried,  with  all  thy 
papers!"  and  snatched  them  from  my  hands:  "We  go  with 
these,  they  said  now,  to  the  Emir."  They  passed  out  ;  the  gates 
were  shut  after  them  :  and  I  was  left  alone  in  the  court.  The 
scelerat  remained  who  had  struck  me  :  he  came  to  me  presently 
with  his  hand  on  his  sword,  and  murmured,  "Thou  kafir!  say 
La  ilaliiW  Ullali  ;  "  and  there  came  another  and  another.  I  sat 
upon  the  clay  bench  in  the  moonlight,  and  answered  them,  "To- 
morrow I  will  hear  yon  ;  and  not  now,  for  I  am  most  weary." 

Then  they  plucked  at  my  breast  (for  money)  !  I  rose,  and 
they  all  swarmed  about  me.  —  The  porter  had  said  a  word  in 
my  ear,  "  If  thou  hast  any  silver  commit  it  to  me,  for  these  will 
rob  thee  :  "  but  now  I  saw  he  was  one  of  them  himself  !  All 


144  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

the  miscreants  being  upon  me,  I  thought  I  might  exclaim, 
JTaramteh,  thieves !  ho !  honest  neighbours ! "  and  see  what 
came  of  it ;  but  the  hour  was  late,  and  this  part  of  the  town 
solitary. — None  answered  to  my  voice,  and  if  any  heard  me, 
doubtless  their  hearts  would  shrink  within  them ;  for  the  Arabs 
[inhabiting  a  country  weakly  governed  and  full  of  alarms] 
are  commonly  dastards.  When  I  cried  thieves  !  I  saw  my  tor- 
mentors stand  a  little  aghast :  "  Shout  not  (they  said  hoarsely) 
or  by  Ullah — !  "  So  I  understood  that  this  assailing  me  was  of 
their  own  ribald  malice,  and  shouted  on  ;  and  when  I  began  to 
move  my  arms,  they  were  such  cowards  that,  though  I  was 
infirm,  I  might,  I  perceived,  with  a  short  effort  have  delivered 
myself  from  them  :  yet  this  had  been  worse — for  tben  they  would 
return  with  weapons;  and  I  was  enclosed  by  walls,  and  could 
not  escape  out  of  the  town.  Six  were  the  vile  crew  struggling 
with  me :  I  thought  it  best  to  shout  on  haramieh  !  and  make 
ever  some  little  resistance,  to  delay  the  time.  I  hoped  every 
moment  that  the  officer  would  return  from  the  Emir.  Now  my 
light  purse  was  in  their  brutish  hands ;  and  that  which  most 
troubled  me,  the  aneroid  barometer, — it  seemed  to  them  a 
watch  in  the  starlight !  The  Kahtany  snatched  and  burst  the 
cord  by  which  the  delicate  instrument  was  suspended  from  my 
neck ;  and  ran  away  with  it  like  a  hound  with  a  good  bone  in 
his  mouth.  They  had  plucked  off  my  mantle  and  kerchief; 
and  finally  the  villains  left  me  standing  alone  in  a  pair  of 
slops :  then  they  hied  all  together  to  the  door  where  my  bags 
lay.  But  I  thought  they  would  not  immediately  find  my  pistol 
in  the  dark  ;  and  so  it  was. 

—  Now  the  Emir's  man  stood  again  at  the  gate,  beating 
and  calling  loudly  to  be  admitted :  and  the  porter  went  like  a 
truant  to  open.  "  What  has  happened  ?  "  quoth  the  officer  who 
entered.  "  They  have  stripped  the  Nasrany." — "Who  has  done 
this  ?  "  "  It  was  the  Kahtany,  in  the  beginning."  "  And  this 
fellow,  I  answered,  was  one  of  the  nimblest  of  them  !  "  The  rest 
had  fled  into  the  hostel  building,  when  the  Emir's  man  came  in. 
"Oh,  the  shame!  (quoth  the  officer)  that  one  is  robbed  in 
the  Kasr  of  the  Emir ;  and  he  a  man  who  bears  letters  from 
the  Sooltan,  what  have  you  done  ?  the  Lord  curse  you  all  to- 
gether." "  Let  them,  I  said,  bring  my  clothes,  although  they 
have  rent  them." — "  Others  shall  be  given  thee  by  the  Emir." 
The  lurkers  came  forth  at  his  call  from  their  dark  corners ;  and 
he  bade  them,  "  Bring  the  stranger  his  clothes : — and  all,  he  said 
to  me,  that  they  have  robbed  shall  be  restored,  upon  pain  of 
cutting  off  the  hand ;  wellah  the  hand  of  anyone  with  whom 
is  found  aught  shall  be  laid  in  thy  bags  for  the  thing  that 


THE  KM  IK'S  OFFICER  J45 

st< >lfn  I  came  to  load  thee  to  a  lodging  prepared  for 
tln-o;  but  I  must  now  return  to  the  Emir: — and  (naming 
tin-in)  thou,  and  thou,  and  thou,  do  no  more  thus,  to  bi 
on  you  the  displeasure  of  the  Emir."  They  answered,  "  We 
had  not  done  it,  but  he  refused  to  say,  La  ilah  ilV  Ullah" — 
"  This  is  their  falsehood! — for  to  please  them  I  said  it  four  or 
five  times;  and  hearken  !  I  will  say  it  again,  La  ilah,  ill'  Ulhih." 
— Officer:  "  I  go,  and  shall  be  back  anon." — "  Leave  me  no  more 
among  robbers." — "Fear  not,  none  of  them  will  do  anything 
further  against  you";  and  he  bade  the  porter  close  the  gates 
behind  him. 

He  returned  soon :  and  commanded  those  wretches,  from 
the  Emir,  "  upon  pain  of  the  hand,"  to  restore  all  that  they 
had  robbed  from  the  Nasrany ;  he  bade  also  the  porter,  make  a 
fire  in  the  porch,  to  give  us  light.  The  Kahtany  swordsman, 
who  had  been  the  ringleader  of  them — he  was  one  of  the  Emir's 
band — adjured  me  to  give  a  true  account  of  the  money  which 
was  in  my  purse  .  *  for  my  words  might  endanger  his  hand  ;  and 
if  I  said  but  the  sooth,  the  Lord  would  show  mo  mercy.' — 
"  Dost  thou  think,  Miserable,  that  a  Christian  man  should  be 
such  as  thyself !  " — "  Here  is  the  purse,  quoth  the  officer ;  how 
much  money  should  be  therein  ?  take  it,  and  count  thy  derdhim 
[SpaX/4"]-"  I  found  their  barbarous  hands  had  been  in  it;  for 
there  remained  only  a  few  pence  !  "  Such  and  such  lacks." — 
Officer :  "  Oh  !  ye  who  have  taken  the  man's  money,  go  and  fetch 
it,  and  the  Lord  curse  you."  The  swordsman  went ;  and  came 
back  with  the  money, — two  French  gold  pieces  of  20  francs :  all 
that  remained  to  me  in  this  bitter  world.  Officer :  "  Say  now, 
is  this  all  thy  fultis  ?  "— "  That  is  all."—"  Is  there  any  more  ?  " 
"No!" — The  Kahtany  showed  me  his  thanks  with  a  wonder- 
ing brutish  visage.  Officer :  "  And  what  more  ?  " — "  Such  and 
such."  The  wretches  went,  and  came  again  with  the  small 
things  and  what  else  they  had  time,  after  stripping  me  (it  was 
by  good  fortune  but  a  moment),  to  steal  from  my  bags.  Officer : 
"  Look  now,  hast  thou  all,  is  there  anything  missing  ?  " — "  Yes, 
my  watch"  (the  aneroid,  which  after  the  pistol  was  my  most 
care  in  Arabia) ;  but  they  exclaimed,  "  What  watch !  no,  we 
have  restored  all  to  him  already."  Officer:  "Oh,  you  liars, 
you  cursed  ones,  you  thieves,  bring  this  man  his  watch !  or  the 
(guilty)  hand  is  forfeited  to  the  Emir."  It  was  fetched  with 
delays ;  and  of  this  they  made  restitution  with  the  most  un- 
willingness :  the  metal  gilt  might  seem  to  them  fine  gold. — 
To  my  comfort,  I  found  on  the  morrow  that  the  instru- 
ment was  uninjured:  I  might  yet  mark  in  it  the  height  of  a 
fathom. 

VOL.    II.  K 


146  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

He  said  now,  '  It  was  late,  and  I  should  pass  the  night  here.' — 
"  Lend  me  a  sword,  if  I  must  sleep  in  this  cursed  place  ;  and  if 
any  set  upon  me  again,  should  I  spare  him  ?  " — "  There  is  no 
more  danger,  and  as  for  these  they  shall  be  locked  in  the  coffee- 
hall  till  the  morning : "  and  he  led  away  the  offenders. — The 
officer  had  brought  my  papers :  only  the  safe-conduct  of  Aneybar 
was  not  among  them  ! 

When  the  day  broke  the  Emir's  officer — whose  name  was 
Jeyber — returned  to  me :  I  asked  anew  to  visit  the  Emir. 
Jeyber  answered,  he  must  first  go  and  speak  with  him.  When 
he  came  again,  he  laid  my  bags  on  his  infirm  shoulders  saying, 
he  would  bring  me  to  my  lodging.  He  led  me  through  an  out- 
lying street ;  and  turned  into  a  vast  ruinous  yard,  before  a  great 
building — now  old  and  crumbling,  that  had  been  the  Emir's 
palace  in  former  days  :  [the  house  walls  here  of  loam  may  hardly 
stand  above  one  hundred  years].  We  ascended  by  hollow  clay 
stairs  to  a  great  hall  above ;  where  two  women,  his  housewives, 
were  sitting.  Jeyber,  tenant  of  all  the  rotten  palace,  was  a 
tribesman  of  Khatan.  In  the  end  was  a  further  room,  which 
he  gave  me  for  my  lodging.  "  I  am  weary,  and  thou  more, 
said  he;  a  cup  of  kahwa  will  do  us  both  good  :  "  Jeyber  sat 
down  at  his  hearth,  to  prepare  the  morrow's  coffee. 

In  that  there  came  up  some  principal  persons  of  the  town  ; 
clad  in  the  (heavy)  Mesopotamian  wise.  A  great  number  of  the 
well-faring  sort  in  Boreyda  are  jemmamil,  camel  masters  trad- 
ing in  the  caravans.  They  are  wheat  carriers  in  Mesopotamia  ; 
they  bring  down  clothing  and  temmn  to  Nejd ;  they  load  dates 
and  corn  of  Kasim  (when  the  prices  serve,)  for  el-Medina.  In 
autumn  they  carry  samn,  which  they  have  taken  up  from  the 
country  Nomads,  to  Mecca ;  and  from  thence  they  draw  coffee. 
These  burly  Arabian  citizens  resemble  peasants !  they  were 
travelled  men  ;  but  I  found  in  them  an  implacable  fanaticism. 

Jeyber  said  when  they  were  gone,  "  Now  shall  we  visit  the 
Emir  ?  "  We  went  forth  ;  and  he  brought  me  through  a  street 
to  a  place,  before  the  Prince's  house.  A  sordid  fellow  was 
sitting  there,  like  Job,  in  the  dust  of  their  street :  two  or 
three  more  sate  with  him, — he  might  be  thirty-five  years  of 
age.  I  enquired,  '  Where  was  Abdullah  the  Emir  ? '  They 
said  "He  is  the  Emir!" — "Jeyber  (I  whispered),  is  this  the 
Emir?"— "It  is  he."  I  asked  the  man,  <5  Art  thou  Weled 
Mahanna  ?  "  He  answered,  "Ay."  "Is  it  (I  said)  a  custom 
here,  that  strangers  are  robbed  in  the  midst  of  your  town  ?  I 
had  eaten  of  your  bread  and  salt ;  and  your  servants  set  upon 
me  in  your  yard" — "They  were  Beduw  that  robbed  you." — . 


A  COLD  FANA'IK  AL  OONVENI  l<  147 

"  lint  1    lived   with   the   JJeduw  ;  and    was  never  robbed   in  a 

inen/il  :    I    never  lost  ,'inyt  hing  '"   •'«•   host's  ie,nt.      Thou    M 
they  were  Heduins;  hut  they  wejvthn  Kinir's  men  !  "   --Alulidlah: 
iv  they   were.    Kahtan   all  of  them."       ||e   ;i~|;.-d    t 


a*,  "That,  I  have  not  with  me  ;  but,  ht»r<<  is 
He  put  this  to  his  eyes  and  returned  it.  I  said,  "  I  give  it  1  1  .....  ; 
but  tliou  wilt  give  me  other  clothing,  for  my  clothing  whi'-h 
the  Emir's  servants  have  rent."  —  He  would  not  receive  my  gift, 
the  peasant  would  not  make  the  Nasrany  amends;  ami  I 
not  money  to  buy  more.  "To-day,  said  he,  you  depart." 
"  Whither  ?  "  —  "  To  Aneyza  ;  and  there  are  certain  cameleers  — 
they  left  us  yesterday,  that  are  going  to  ,S'/V  A  ///.•>•  .-  they  will  con- 
i  hit  her."  —  At  Siddus  (which  they  suppose  to  have  been 
a  place  of  pilgrimage  of  the  idolatrous  people  «,f  th«  country,  or 
"Christians",  before  Mohammed),  is  an  nniifjue  "needle"  or 
column,  \N  ith  some  scoring  or  epigraph.  But  this  was  Abdullah's 
guile,  he  fabled  with  me  of  cameleers  to  Siddus  :  and  then  he 
cries,  "  Min  /,r.sV///,  who  will  convey  the  Nasrany  on  liis  camel  to 

''"'//  ?"  —  which  I  afterwards  knew  to  signify  the  palms  at 
the  Hrt{i/t/  cr-Riimuiak  :  1  said  to  him,  '  I  would  rest  this  day,  I 
was  too  weary  for  riding.'  Abdullah  granted  (albeit  unwillingly)  ; 
for  all  the  Arabians  [inhabitants  of  a  weary  land]  tender  human 
infirmities.  —  "  Well,  as  thou  wilt  ;  and  that  may  suffice  t  ! 

—  There  came  a  young  man  to  bid  me  to  coffee.  "  They  call 
you,  said  Abdullah,  and  go  with  him."  I  followed  the  messenger 
and  .Jeyber  :  we  came  to  some  principal  house  in  the  town  ;  and 
there  we  entered  a  pleasant  coffee-hall.  I  saw  the  walls  par- 
getted  with  fret-work  in  gypsum  ;  and  about  the  hearth  were 
spread  Persian  carpets.  The  sweet  ghrottha  firewood  (a  tamarisk 
kind  of  the  Nefiid)  glowed  in  the  hearth,  and  more  was  laid  up 
in  a  niche,  ready  to  the  coffee  maker's  hand  :  and  such  is  the 
cleanly  civil  order  of  all  the  better  citizen  households  in  Kasim. 
Here  sat  a  cold  fanatical  conventicle  of  well-clad  persons  ;  and  a 
young  man  was  writing  a  letter,  after  an  elder's  words.  But  that 
did  not  hinder  his  casting  some  reproach,  at  every  pause,  upon  the 
Christian  stranger,  blaspheming  that  which  he  called  my  impure 

ion.  —  How  crabbed  seemed  to  me  his  young  looks,  moved 
be  bestial  spirit  within  !  I  took  it  to  be  of  evil  augury,  that 
none  blamed  him.  And  contemptible  to  an  European  was  the 
solemn  silence  of  these  infantile  greybeards,  in  whom  was  nothing 
more  respectable  than  their  apparel  !  I  heard  no  comfortable 
word  among  them  ;  and  wondered  why  they  had  called  me  ! 

r  the  second  cup,  I  left  them  sitting  ;  and  returned  to 
Jeyber's  place,  which  is  called  the  palace  Hajellan  :  there  a  boy 
met  me  with  two  dry  girdle-breads,  from  the  guest-house.  Such 


148  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

sour  town  bread  is  crude  arid  tough ;  and  I  could  not  swallow  it, 
even  in  the  days  of  famine. 

The  Kasr  HajellAn  was  built  by  Abdullah,  son  of  Abd-el- 
Aziz,  princes  of  Boreyda.  Abdullah  was  murdered  by  Mahanna, 
when  he  usurped  the  government  with  the  countenance  of  the 
Wahaby.  Mahanna  was  sheykh  over  the  town  for  many  years, 
and  his  children  are  Hasan  (now  emir)  and  Abdullah. 

The  young  sons  of  the  Prince  that  was  slain  fled  to  the 
neighbour  town  of  Aneyza  — And  after  certain  years,  in  a  spring 
season,  when  the  armed  band  was  encamped  with  Hasan  in 
the  Nefud,  they  stole  over  by  night  to  Boreyda ;  and  lay  hid 
in  some  of  their  friends'  houses.  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
the  tyrant  passed  by,  going  to  his  mid-day  prayers  in  the  great 
mesjid,  Abdullah's  sons  ran  suddenly  upon  him  with  the  knife ! 
and  they  slew  him  there,  in-  the  midst  of  the  street.  A  horse- 
man, one  of  the  band  that  remained  in  the  town,  mounted  and 
passed  the  gates,  and  rode  headlong  over  the  Nefud;  till  he 
found  the  ghrazzn  and  Hasan. — Hasan  hearing  this  heavy  tiding 
gave  the  word  to  mount ;  and  the  band  rode  hastily  homeward, 
to  be  in  Boreyda  that  night. 

Abdullah  in  the  meanwhile  who,  though  he  have  a  leg  short, 
is  nimble  of  his  butcherly  wit,  held  fast  in  the  town.  In  all 
this  fear  and  trouble,  his  was  yet  the  stronger  part ;  and  the 
townspeople,  long  daunted  by  the  tyranny  of  Mahanna,  were 
unready  to  favour  the  young  homicides.  And  so  well  Abdullah 
wrought,  that  ere  there  was  any  sedition,  he  had  enclosed  the 
princelings  in  an  house. 

It  was  nightfall  when  Abdullah,  with  his  armed  men,  came 
before  their  door ;  and  to  give  light  (to  the  horrid  business),  a 
bon-fire  was  kindled  in  the  street.  Abdullah's  sons  and  a  few 
who  were  their  companions  within,  desperately  defended  their 
lives  with  matchlocks,  upon  the  house  head. — Some  bolder  spirits 
that  came  with  Abdullah  advanced  to  the  gate,  under  a  shield 
they  had  made  them  of  a  door  (of  rude  palm  boarding),  with  a 
thick  layer  of  dates  crammed  upon  it.  And  sheltered  thus  from 
weak  musketry,  they  quickly  opened  a  hole,  poured-in  powder 
and  laid  the  train.  A  brand  was  fetched  ! — and  in  the  hideous 
blast  every  life  within  the  walls  perished, — besides  one  young^ 
man,  miserably  wounded  ;  who  (with  a  sword  in  his  hand)  would 
have  leapt  down,  as  they  entered,  and  escaped ;  and  he  could 
not :  but  still  flying  hither  and  thither  he  cursed-on  and  detested 
them,  till  he  fell  by  a  shot. — Hasan  arriving  in  the  night,  found 
the  slayers  of  his  father  already  slain,  and  the  town  in  quiet; 
and  he  was  Emir  of  Boreyda,.. — Others  of  the  princely  family  of 


Till-;  in  i.\ors  K.vsft  149 

tins  town  I  Saw  afterward  dwelling  in  exile  at    '  :   and  one 

of  two  (.Id    lnvlhren,  my  patients  DOW  'id    Mind,  was  he 

\vlii)  should  have  been  by  inheritance  Kmir  oi  Boreydal 

I  wandered  in  tins  waste  Kasr,  which,  as  a  princely  resi- 
dence, might  be  compared  with  the  Kasr  at,  Ilayil  ;  although 
less,  as  the  principality  of  Boreyda  is  less.  But  if  we  com] 
the  towns,  Hfiyil  is  a  half  Beduin  town-village,  with  a  for 
suk  ;  Horeyda  is  a  great  civil  township  of  the  midland  Nejd 
life.  The  palace  court,  largo  as  a  market  place,  is  returned  to 
the  Nefud  sand  !  Within  the  ruinous  Kasr  I  found  a  coffee-hall 
having  all  the  height  of  the  one-storied  building,  with  galleries 
above — in  such  resembling  the  halls  of  ancient  England,  and  of 
goodly  proportion  :  the  walls  of  sandy  clay  were  adonied  with 
p.irgetting  of  jis.  This  silent  and  now  (it  seems)  time-worn 
Kasr,  here  in  the  midst  of  Desert  Arabia,  had  been  built,  in  our 
fathers'  days  !  I  admired  the  gypsum  fretwork  of  their  clay 
walls :  such  dedale  work  springs  as  a  plant  under  the  hands  of 
the  Semitic  artificers,  and  is  an  imagery  of  their  minds'  vision 
of  Nature ! — which  they  behold  not  as  the  Pythagoreans  con- 
tained in  few  pure  lines,  but  all-adorned  and  unenclosed. 
And  is  their  crust-work  from  India  ?  We  find  a  skill  in  raw 
clay-work  in  Syria  ;  clay  storing-jars,  pans,  hearths  and  corn- 
hutches  are  seen  in  all  their  cottages.  In  Lebanon  th«  earthen 
walls  and  pillars,  in  some  rich  peasants'  houses,  are  curiously 
crusted  with  clay  fretwork,  and  stained  in  barbaric  wise. 

—  Admirable  seemed  the  architecture  of  that  clay  palace! 
[the  sufficiency  of  the  poorest  means,  in  the  Arabs'  hands, 
to  a  perfect  end].  The  cornice  ornament  of  these  builders  is 
that  we  call  the  shark's-tooth,  as  in  the  Moth  If  at  Hfiyil. 
A  rank  of  round-headed  blind  arches  is  turned  for  an  appear- 
ance of  lightness  in  the  outer  walling,  and  painted  in  green 
and  red  ochre.  Perchance  the  builder  of  Kasr  Hajellan  was 
some  Bagdad  master,  mudllcm — that  which  we  may  understand 
of  some  considerable  buildings,  standing  far  from  any  civil  soil 
in  certain  desert  borders.  Years  before  I  had  seen  a  kella 
among  the  ruins  of  'Utherah  in  mount  Seir,  where  is  a  great 
welling  pool,  a  watering  of  the  Iloweytat :  it  was  a  rusty 
building  but  not  ruinous  ;  and  M  ah  mud  from  Maan  told  me, 
*  The  kella  had  been  built  in  his  time,  &?/  the  ticduw  ! '  I  asked 
in  great  astonishment,  "  If  Beduw  had  skill  in  masonry  ?  " — 
Mahmiul:  "  Nay,  but  they  fetched  a  muallem  from  Damascus  ; 
who  set  them  to  draw  the  best  stones  from  the  ruins,  and  as  he 
showed  them  so  the  Beduins  wrought  and  laid  the  courses."  In 
that  Beduin  kella  were  not  a  few  loopholes  and  arches,  and  the 


150  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

whole  frame  had  been  built  by  his  rude  prentices  without  mortar! 
In  Beduins  is  an  easy  wit  in  any  matter  not  too  remote  from 
their  minds ;  and  there  are  tribes  that  in  a  summer's  day  have 
become  ploughmen. — Jeyber  inhabited  the  crumbling  walls  of 
the  eld  Moth  if.  The  new  peasant  lords  of  Boreyda  keep  no  public 
hospitality  ;  for  which  they  are  lightly  esteemed  by  the  dwellers 
in  the  desert. 

I  went  out  with  Jeyber  to  buy  somewhat  in  the  suk,  and  see 
the  town.  We  passed  through  a  market  for  cattle  forage,  mostly 
vetches :  and  beyond  were  victuallers'  shops, — in  some  of  them 
I  saw  hanging  huge  (mutton — perhaps  Mesopotamian)  sausages  ! 
and  in  many  were  baskets  of  parched  locusts.  Here  are  even 
cookshops — yet  unknown  in  the  Beduin-like  Hayil — where  one 
may  have  a  warm  mess  of  rice  and  boiled  mutton,  or  else  camel 
flesh  for  his  penny.  A  strauger  might  live  at  Boreyda,  in  the 
midst  of  Nomad  Arabia,  nearly  as  in  Mesopotamia;  saving  that 
here  are  no  coffee  taverns.  Some  of  those  who  sat  selling 
green  stuff  in  the  stalls,  were  women  ! — Damascus  is  not  so 
civil!  and  th  ere  are  only  a  few  poor  saleswomen  at  Aneyza  Bor- 
eyda, a  metropolis  of  Oasis  Arabia,  is  joined  to  the  northern 
settled  countries  by  the  trading  caravans;  and  the  B.  Temim 
townsmen  are  not  unlike  the  half-blooded  Arabs  of  those  border 
provinces. 

Elvish  boys  and  loiterers  in  the  street  gaped  upon  the  Nas- 
rany  stranger ;  and  they  gathered  as  we  went.  Near  the  mejlis 
or  market  square  there  was  sitting,  on  a  clay  bench,  that  Galla 
swordsman  of  the  Emir,  whose  visage  I  had  noted  yester- 
evening,  without  the  gate.  The  swarthy  swordsman  reproved 
Jeyber,  for  bringing  me  out  thus  before  the  people  ;  then  rising, 
with  a  stick,  he  laid  load  upon  the  dusty  mantles  of  some  of 
them,  in  the  name  of  the  Emir.  Jeyber,  liberal  minded  as  a 
Beduwy  but  timid  more  than  townsfolk,  hearing  this  talk,  led 
me  back  hastily  by  bye-streets :  I  would  have  gone  about  to 
visit  another  part  of  the  town,  but  he  brought  me  again  by 
solitary  ways  to  his  place.  He  promised,  that  he  would  ride  with 
me  on  the  morrow  to  Aneyza ;  "  Aneyza,  he  said,  is  not  far  off." 
These  towns  were  set  down  on  maps  with  as  much  as  a  journey 
between  them :  but  what  was  there  heretofore  to  trust  in  maps 
of  Arabia !  Jeyber,  whose  stature  and  manners  showed  the 
Beduin  blood,  was  of  those  Kahtan  Beduin  strangers,  who 
were  now  wandering  in  el-Kasim.  Poor,  among  his  tribes- 
men, but  of  a  sheykhly  house,  he  had  left  the  desert  life,  to 
be  of  the  Emir's  armed  service  in  Boreyda.  The  old  con- 
trariety of  fortune  was  written  in  his  meagre  visage ;  he  was 
little  past  the  middle  age,  and  his  spirits  half  spent.  The  mild 


Ti'MULT  151 

Bedoin  nfttare  sweetened  in  him  his  K a) it  .'my  fanaticism  : 

I     was    to-day    a    I  liaif'-nllah   in    liis    household:    he    maintained 
th'Mvl'ore  mv  raiiM-  in  the  town,  and  \viis  my  advocate  with   the 
swine  Abdullah.       Hut  tin-  fanatical    lininnur  was   Tint    qu«-i 
in    him;    for    somr    one   sa\ing,    "This  (man)  could    i 

er-Kiath;  for  tlu-y  would  kill  him!"  Jeyber  responded,  half- 
smiling,  "Av,tl  Dfttere there;  they mij  uiler 

him  Amongst  thrm."      I  Ir  spoke  also  wit  h  rancour  of  the  hetero- 

d.»\-  Moliannnrdanism  of  Nrjrfm  fwhosr  inhabitants  are  in  rrli- 
i  /!ui/ii<t ii/i/r/i;   'like  the   people  of   Mascat'].     Jeybar   had 
his    former    life    in    thoso    southern    countries:    \Vady 
Dauasir,  and  Wady  liiVha,  he  said,  are  full  of  good  villages. 

The  mid-day  heat  was  come ;  and  he  went  to  slumber  in 
a  further  part  of  the  waste  building.  I  had  reposed  somewhile, 
in  my  chamber,  when  a  creaking  of  the  old  door,  paint rd  in 
vrrmilion,  startled  me! — and  a  sluttish  young  woman  entered. 

ked,  wherefore  had  she  broken  my  rest?  Her  answer  was 
like  some  old  biblical  talk;  Tekhdlliny  antm  ft  hotlmak? 
'Suffer  me  to  sleep  in  thy  bosom.' — Who  could  have  sent  this 
lurid  quean  ?  the  Arabs  are  the  basest  of  enemies, — hoped  they 
to  find  an  occasion  to  accuse  the  Nasrany  ?  But  the  kind 
damsel  was  not  daunted  ;  for  when  I  chided  she  stood  to  rate 
the.  stranger;  saying,  with  the  loathly  voice  of  misery,  'Aha! 
the  cursed  Nasrany !  and  I  was  about  to  be  slain,  by  faithful 
men  ;  that  were  in  the  way,  sent  from  the  Emir,  to  do  it !  and 
I  might  not  now  escape  them.' — I  rose  and  put  this  baggage 
forth,  and  fastened  the  door. — But  I  wondered  at  her  words, 
and  mused  that  only  for  the  name  of  a  Religion,  (O  Chimaora 
of  human  self-love,  malice  and  fear!)  I  was  fallen  daily  into 
such  mischiefs,  in  Arabia. — Now  Jeyber  came  again  from  nap- 
ping ;  and  his  hareem  related  to  him  the  adventure  :  Jeyber  left 
us  saying,  he  must  go  to  the  Emir. 

Soon  after  this  we  heard  people  of  the  town  flocking  about 
our  house,  and  clamouring  under  the  casements,  which  opened 
backward  upon  a  street,  and  throwing  up  stones  !  and  some 
noisy  persons  had  broken  into  the  great  front  yard  ! — The  stair 
was  immediately  full  of  them  :  and  they  bounced  at  our  door 
which  the  women  had  barred. — "  Alas,  said  the  hareem,  wring- 
inLr  their  hands,  what  can  we  do  now?  for  the  riotous  people 
will  kill  thee  ;  and  Jeyber  is  away."  One  of  them  was  a  towns- 
woman,  the  other  was  a  Ueduwfa:  both  were  good  towards  the 

r.  I  sat  down  saying  to  them,  "My  sisters,  you  must 
defend  the  house  with  your  tongues." — They  were  ready;  and 
the  townswoman  looking  out  backward  chided  them  that  made 


152  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

this  hubbub  in  the  street.  "  Ha  !  uncivil  people  j  who  be  they 
that  throw  up  stones  into  the  apartment  of  the  hareem  ?  akhs  ! 
what  would  ye  ? — ye  seek  what  ?  God  send  a  sorrow  upon  you ! 
— Oh  !  ye  seek  Khalil  the  Nasrany  ?  but  here  is  not  Khalil ;  ye 
fools,  he  is  not  here :  away  with  you.  Go !  I  say,  for  shame, 
and  Ullah  curse  you." — And  she  that  kept  the  door  cried  to 
them  that  were  without,  "Aha!  what  is  your  will? — akhs! 
who  are  these  that  beat  like  to  break  our  door  ?  0  ye  devil- 
sick  and  shameless  young  men !  Khalil  is  not  here ;  he  went 
forth,  go  and  seek  the  Nasrany,  go !  We  have  told  you  Khalil 
went  forth,  we  know  not  whither, — akhs !  [they  knocked  now 
on  the  door  with  stones.]  Oh  you  shameless  fellows  !  would  ye 
break  through  folks'  doors,  to  the  hareem  ?  Ullah  send  a  very 
pestilence  upon  you  all ;  and  for  this  the  Emir  will  punish  you." 
Whilst  she  was  speaking  there  was  a  confused  thrusting  and 
shuffling  of  feet  without  our  door ;  the  strokes  of  their  sticks 
and  stones  sounded  hideously  upon  the  wood. — The  faithful 
women's  tongues  yet  delayed  them !  and  I  put  my  hope  in  the 
stars,  that  Jeyber  would  return  with  speed,  But  if  the  besiegers 
burst  in  to  rend  me  in  pieces,  should  I  spare  the  foremost  of 
them?  The  hareem  cried  on,  "Why  beat  thus,  ye  cursed 
people  ? — akhs !  will  ye  beat  down  our  door  indeed  ?  " 

At  length  came  Jeyber  again  ;  and  in  the  name  of  the  Emir 
he  drove  them  all  forth,  and  locked  them  out  of  his  yard. — 
When  he  entered,  he  shrunk  up  his  shoulders  and  said  to  me, 
"  They  are  clamouring  to  the  Emir  for  thy  death  !  *  No  Nasrany, 
they  say,  ever  entered  Boreyda ' :  there  is  this  outcry  in  the  town, 
and  Abdullah  is  for  favouring  the  people  ! — I  have  now  pleaded 
with  him.  If,  please  Ullah,  we  may  pass  this  night  in  safety, 
to-morrow  when  my  thelul  shall  be  come — and  I  have  sent  for 
her — I  will  convey  thee  by  solitary  lanes  out  of  the  place  ;  and 
bring  thee  to  Aneyza." — As  we  were  speaking,  we  heard  those 
townspeople  swarming  anew  in  his  court !  the  foremost 
mounted  again  upon  our  stairs, — and  the  door  was  open.  But 
Jeyber,  threatening  grievous  punishments  of  the  Emir,  drove 
them  down  once  more ;  and  out  of  his  yard.  When  he  returned, 
he  asked  his  house-wives,  with  looks  of  mistrust,  who  it  was 
had  undone  the  gate  (from  within)  ?  which  he  had  left  barred ! 
He  said,  he  must  go  out  again,  to  speak  with  Abdullah ;  but 
should  not  be  long  absent.  I  would  not  let  him  pass,  till  he  had 
promised  me  to  lock  his  gates,  and  carry  the  (wooden)  key 
with  him.  There  remained  only  this  poor  soul,  and  the  timber 
of  an  old  door,  betwixt  me,  a  lonely  alien,  and  the  fanatical 
wildness  of  this  townspeople.  When  he  came  again  he  said  the 
town  was  quiet :  Abdullah,  at  his  intercession,  had  forbidden 


A    I* ANATK'   3TOUNQ   SlIKVKIf  i:,3 

to  make  more  ado,  the  riotous  were  gone  home;  and  he  had 

left  tin-  gate  open. 

After  tli is  tli en-  came  up  sonic  ot  her  of  the  principal  dti/ens, 
to  visit  me:  they  s:it-  about  the  hearth  in  I'.agdad  gowns  and 
In.-se  kerchiefs  and  red  raps;  whilst  .Jeyber  made  coffee. 
Amongst  them  appeared  the  great  white  (Medina)  turban — yet 
spotless,  though  he  slept  in  it — of  that  old  vagabnnd  issue  of 
the  neby!  who  a  month  before  had  been  a  consenting  witness 
to  my  mischiefs  at  Ilfiyil  !  "  Who  art  thou  ?  "  I  asked.— "  Oli ! 
dost  thou  not  remember  the  time,  when  we  were  together  in 
I  layil  ?  " — "  And  returnest  thou  so  soon  from  India  ?  " — "  I  saw 
the  Kmir,  and  ended  my  business;  also  I  go  not  to  el-Hind, 
until  after  the  Ilaj  "  There  came  in,  on  the  heels  of  them,  a 
young  sheykh,  who  arrived  then  trom  Ilii-an's  camp;  which 
at  half  a  journey,  in  the  Neffid.  He  sat  down  among  them, 
and  began  to  question  Avith  me  in  lordly  sort;  and  I  enquired 
of  the  absent  Kmir.  I  found  in  him  a  natural  malice;  and 
MM  improbity  of  face  which  became  the  young  man's  injurious 
in-olenee.  After  these  heavy  words,  he  said  further,  "Art  thou 
Nasiany  or  Musslim?" — "  Nasrany,  which  all  this  town  knows; 
now  leave  questioning  me." — "  Then  the  Moslem  in  will  kill  thee, 
ple.-iso  Ullah  !  Ilearest  thou?  the  Moslemin  will  kill  thee  !  " 
and  the  squalid  young  man  opened  a  leathern  mouth,  that 
grinning  on  me  to  his  misplaced  lap  ears,  discovered  vast  red 
circles  of  mule's  teeth. — Surely  the  fanatical  condition  in  religion 
[though  logical!]  is  never  far  from  a  radically  ill  nature  ;  and 
doubtless  the  javel  was  an  offspring  of  generations  of  depraved 
Arab  wretches.  Jeyber,  though  I  was  to-day  under  his  roof, 
smiled  a  withered  half-smile  of  Kahtany  fanaticism,  hearing 
words  which  are  honey  to  their  ears, — 'a  kafir  to  be  slain  by  the 
lemin  ! '  Because  the  young  man  was  a  sheykh  and  Hasan's 
enger,  I  sat  in  some  thought  of  his  venomous  speaking. 
When  they  departed,  I  said  to  Jeyber  my  conceit  of  that  base 
young  fanatic ;  who  answered,  shrinking  the  shoulders,  that  I 
had  guessed  well,  for  he  was  a  bad  one  ! 

—  My  hap  was  to  travel  in  Arabia  in  time  of  a  great  strife  of 
the  religion  [as  they  understood],  with  (God  and  His  Apostle's 
enemies)  the  Nasara.  And  now  the  idle  fanatical  people  cla- 
moured to  the  Emir,  '  Since  Ullah  had  delivered  a  Nasrany 
into  their  hands,  wherefore  might  they  not  put  him  to  death  ?  ' 
At  length  the  sun  of  this  troubled  day  was  at  her  going  down. 
Then  1  went  out  to  breathe  the  cooling  air  upon  the  terrace: 
and  finding  a  broken  ladder  climbed  to  a  higher  part  of  our  roof, 
to  survey  this  great  Arabian  town. — But  some  townspeople  in 
he  street  immediately,  espying  me,  cried  out,  "  Come  down ! 


154  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

Come  down !  a  kafir  should  not  overlook  a  beled  of  the  Mos- 
lemin."  Jeyber  brought  me  a  ration  of  boiled  mutton  and  rice 
(which  he  had  purchased  in  the  suk)  :  when  I  had  eaten  he  said 
we  were  brethren.  He  went  out  again  to  the  Emir. 

Jeyber  returned  all  doubtful  and  pensive !  '  The  people,  he 
said,  were  clamouring  again  to  Abdullah  ;  who  answered  them, 
that  they  might  deal  with  me  as  they  would  :  he  had  told  them 
already,  that  they  might  have  slain  the  Nasrany  in  the  desert ; 
but  it  could  not  be  done  in  the  town.'  Jeyber  asked  me  now, 
'  Would  I  forsake  my  bags,  and  flee  secretly  from  Boreyda  on 
foot  ?  '  I  answered  "  No ! — and  tell  me  sooth,  Jeyber !  hast 
thou  no  mind  to  betray  me  ?  "  He  promised  as  he  was  a  faith- 
ful man  that  he  would  not.  "  Well,  what  is  the  present 
danger  ?  " — "  I  hope  no  more,  for  this  night,  at  least  in  my 
house." — "  How  may  I  pass  the  streets  in  the  morning  ?  " — 
"  We  will  pass  them  ;  the  peril  is  not  so  much  in  the  town  as 
of  their  pursuing." — "  How  many  horsemen  be  there  in  Boreyda, 
a  score  ?  " — "  Ay,  and  more." — "  Go  quickly  and  tell  Abdullah, 
Khalil  says  I  am  r&jol  Dowla,  one  who  is  safeguarded  (my 
papers  declare  it)  by  the  government  of  the  Sooltan  :  if  an  evil 
betide  me  (a  guest)  among  you,  it  might  draw  some  trouble 
upon  yourselves.  For  were  it  to  be  suffered  that  a  traveller, 
under  the  imperial  protection,  and  only  passing  by  your  town, 
should  be  done  to  death,  for  the  name  of  a  religion,  which  is 
tolerated  by  the  Sooltan  ?  Neither  let  them  think  themselves 
secure  here,  in  the  midst  of  deserts  ;  for  '  long  is  the  arm  of  the 
Dowla ! '  Remember  Jidda,  and  Damascus  !  and  the  guilty 
punished,  by  commandment  of  the  Sooltan  !  "  Jeyber  answered, 
'  He  would  go  and  speak  these  words  to  Abdullah.' 

Jeyber  returned  with  better  looks,  saying  that  Abdullah 
allowed  my  words:  and  had  commanded  that  none  should  any 
more  molest  the  Nasrany ;  and  promised  him,  that  no  evil 
should  befall  me  this  night.  Jeyber:  "We  be  now  in  peace, 
blessed  be  the  Lord  !  go  in  and  rest,  Khalil ;  to  be  ready  be- 
times." 

I  was  ready  ere  the  break  of  day  ;  and  thought  it  an  hundred 
years  till  I  should  be  out  of  Boreyda.  At  sunrise  Jeyber  sat 
down  to  prepare  coffee ;  and  yet  made  no  haste !  the  promised 
theliil  was  not  come. — "  And  when  will  thy  thelul  be  here  ?  " — 
"At  some  time  before  noon." — "How  then  may  we  come  to 
Aneyza  to-night  ?  " — "  I  have  told  thee,  that  Aneyza  is  not  far 
off."  My  host  also  asked  for  remedies  for  his  old  infirmities. 
— "At  Aneyza!" — "Nay,  but  now;  for  I  would  leave  them 


.1'IM.SION  OF  THE  XA8R\NY 

here."  When  he  lind  received  hi.-  medicines,  .I.-ylx-r  began  to 
make  it  sf  range  of  his  tlu-Inl-riding  \«  \  I  thought  an 

ln»t  would  not.  forswear  himself;  hut  all  their  life  is  passed  in 
fraud  and  deceit. —  In  tliis  OftmC  up  the  Kahtany  who  had  been 

ring-leader  in  the  former  night's  tn.i;ble;  •  down  before 

In'--   tribesman's   h.arth:    where   lie  was  wont    to   drink  the  n 

row's  cup.    Jeyber  wonld  h*ye  MH-  ix-licvc  that  the  fellow  had 

!i--.-n  swinged  yesterday  before  Abdullah:  I  saw  no  sm-l 

him.  '1'ln1  wretch  who  had  latt  ly  injured  nn-.  would  now  have 
maintained  my  caiist*  !  I  said  to  Jeyber's  Bednin  jara,  who  sat 
with  us,  "  T.-ll  ni<«,  is  not  he  poss.-sM  d  l.y  a  jin  ?  "  'I'lrn  yonn^ 
n:an  answci-.-.l  for  hinisclf,  "  Ay,  Klialil,  I  am  somewhiles  a  littlo 
lunatic."  Hi-  had  come  to  ask  the  Nasrany  for  medicines, — in 
which  surely  lie  had  not  trusted  one  of  his  own  religion. 

—  A  limping  footfall  sounded  on  the  palace  stairs:  it  was  the 
lame  Kmir  Abdullah  who  entered  !   h-jmincr  on  his  staff.      Sordid 

the  (peasant)  princeling's  tunic  and  kerchief  :  he  sat  fl- 
at the  hearth,  and  Jeyber  prepared  fresh  coffee.  Abdullah 
said, — showing  me  a  poor  man  standing  by  the  door  and  that 
came  in  with  him;  "This  is  he  that  will  carry  thee  on  his 
camel  to  Aneyza  ;  rise!  and  bring  out  thy  things." — "Jeyber 
promises  to  convey  me  upon  his  theliil."  But  now  my  host 
(who  had  but  fabled)  excused  himself,  saying,  '  he  would  follow 
us,  when  his  thelul  were  come.'  Abdullah  gave  the  cameleer 
his  wages,  the  quarter  of  a  mejidy,  eleven  pence. — The  man 
took  my  bags  upon  his  shoulders,  and  brought  me  by  a  lonely 
street  to  a  camel  couched  before  his  clay  cottage.  We  mounted 
and  rode  by  lanes  out  of  the  town.  *  *  * 


CHAPTER  VIII 

ANEYZA 

Now  we  came  upon  the  open  Nefud,  where  I  saw  the  sand 
ranging  in  long  banks  :  •  adanat  and  kethib  is  said  in  this 
country  speech  of  the  light  shifting  Nefud  sand ;  Jiirda  is 
the  sand-bank's  weather  side,  the  lee  side  or  fold  is  Idghraf 
[Idhaf],  Jiirda  or  Jorda  (in  the  pi.  Jdrad  and  Jerad)  is 
said  of  a  dune  or  hillock,  in  which  appear  clay-seams,  sand 
and  stones,  and  whereon  desert  bushes  may  be  growing.  The 
road  to  Aneyza  is  a  deep-worn  drift-way  in  the  uneven  Nefud  ; 
but  in  the  sand  (lately  blotted  with  wind  and  rain,)  I  per- 
ceived no  footprint  of  man  or  cattle  ! — Bye  and  bye  my  cam- 
eleer Hasan  turned  our  beast  from  the  path,  to  go  over  the 
dunes  :  we  were  the  less  likely  thus  to  meet  with  Beduins, 
not  friends  of  Boreyda.  The  great  tribes  of  these  diras, 
Meteyr  and  Ateyba,  are  the  allies  of  Zdmil,  Emir  of  Aneyza. — 
Zamil  was  already  a  pleasant  name  in  my  ears :  I  had  heard, 
even  amongst  his  old  foes  of  Harb,  that  Zamil  was  a  good 
gentleman,  and  that  the  "  Child  of  Mahanna  "  (for  whom, 
two  years  ago,  they  were  in  the  field  with  Ibn  Rasliid, 
against  Aneyza)  was  a  tyrannical  churl :  it  was  because  of 
the  Harb  enmity  that  I  had  not  ridden  from  their  menzils,  to 
Aneyza. 

The  Nefud  sand  was  here  overgrown  with  a  canker-weed 
which  the  Aarab  reckon  unwholesome  ;  and  therefore  I  struck 
away  our  camel  that  put  down  his  long  neck  to  browse ; 
but  Hasan  said,  "  Nay ;  the  town  camels  eat  of  this  herb,  for 
there  is  little  else."  We  saw  a  nomad  child  keeping  sheep : 
and  I  asked  my  rafik,  '  When  should  we  come  to  Aneyza  ? ' — 
"  By  the  sunsetting."  I  found  the  land-height  to  be  not  more 
than  2500  feet.  When  we  had  ridden  slowly  three  hours, 
we  fell  again  into  the  road,  by  some  great-grown  tamarisks. 
*  Negily  quoth  Hasan,  we  will  alight  here  and  rest  out  the  hot 
mid-day  hours.'  I  saw  trenches  dug  under  those  trees  by 


A  TREACHEROUS  r'AMKLKKi!       157 

locust  hunters.  I  a-ked,  "Is  it  far  now  ?"  -"  Aneyza  is  not, 
f.-ir  dV."  "Tell  mo  truth  rafik,  art  thoii  carrying  me  to 
Am-;.  —"Thou  believest  not; — see  here  !"  (lie  drew  me 

out   a  bundle  of  letters — and  yet  they  seemed  worn  and  old). 
"  All  these,  he  said,  are  merchants' letters  which  1  am  tod.-, 
to  day  in  Aneyza ;  and  to  fetch  th<-  gnods  from  th'-nce." — And 
had  1  not   seen  him  accept  a  letter   for  Aneyza  !      Il:i.~an  found 
some\\hat     in    my   words,   for  he  did    not    halt ;    we  mi-jh' 
come  ten    miles    from     Uoreyda.      The  soil    shelved  before 
and  under  the  next  tamnri^ks  I  saw  a  little  oozing  water.     We 
were   pre-ently   in   a  wady  bottom,  not  a  stone-cast  over ;  and 
in  crossing  we  plashed  through  trickling  water !   I  asked,"  What 
bed  is  this  ?  " — An$v'»-r  :  "  KL-WADY  " — that  is,  we  were  in  (the 
midst  of)  the  Wady  er-Riimmah.     We  came  up  by  oozing  (brack- 
ish) water  to  a  palm  wood  unenclosed,  where  are  grave-like  pits 
of  a  fathom  digged  beside  young  palm-sets  to  the  ground  water. 
The  plants  are  watered  by  hand  a  year  or  two,  till  they  have  put 
down  roots  to  the  saltish  ground  moisture. 

It  is  nearly  a  mile  to  pass  through  this  palm  wood,  where 
only  few  (older)  steins  are  seen  grown  aloft  above  the  rest ; 
because  such  outlying  possessions  are  first  to  the  destruc- 
tion, in  every  warfare.  I  saw  through  the  trees,  an  high-builr, 
court-wall,  wherein  the  husband  men  may  shelter  themselves 
in  any  alarms  ;  and  Hasan  showed  me,  in  an  open  ground, 
where  Ibn  Rashid's  tents  stood  two  years  ago,  when  he  came 
with  Weled  Mahanna  against  Aneyza.  We  met  only  two 
negro  labourers;  and  beyond  the  palms  the  road  is  again  in 
th-'  Xefiid.  Little  further  at  our  right  hand,  were  some  first 
enclosed  properties;  and  we  drew  bridle  at  a  stone  trough,  a 
I,  set  by  the  landowner  in  his  clay  wall,  with  a  channel  from 
his  suanies  :  the  trough  was  dry,  for  none  now  passed  by  that 
way  to  or  from  Boreyda.  We  heard  creaking  of  well-wheels, 
and  voices  of  harvesters  in  a  field.  "  Here,  said  Jla^an,  as  he 
put  down  my  bags,  is  the  place  of  repose  :  rest  in  the  shadow 
of  this  wall,  whilst  I  go  to  water  the  camel.  And  where  is  the 
girby  ?  that  I  may  bring  thee  to  drink  ;  you  might  be  thirsty 
before  evening,  when  it  will  be  time  to  enter  the  town, — 
thus  says  Abdullah  ;  and  now  open  thy  eyes,  for  fear  of  the 
Bednw.  I  let  the  man  go,  but  made  him  leave  his  spear 
with  me. 

When  he  came  again  with  the  waterskin,  Hasan  said  he  had 
loosed  out  the  camel  to  pasture  ;  "  and  wellah  Khalil  I  must  go 
after  her,  for  see!  the  beast  has  strayed.  Reach  me  my  romh, 
and  I  will  run  to  turn  her,  or  she  will  be  gone  far  out  in  the 
Nefud."— "  Go,  but  the  spear  remains  with  me."  "  Ullah  ! 


158  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

doubt  not  thy  rafik,  should  I  go  unarmed  ?  give  me  my  lance, 
and  I  will  be  back  to  thee  in  a  moment."  I  thought,  that  it 
the  man  were  faithless  and  I  compelled  him  to  carry  me  into 
Aneyza,  he  might  have  cried  out  to  the  fanatical  townspeople : 
'  This  is  the  Nasrany  ! ' — "  Oar  camel  will  be  gone,  do  not  delay 
me."— "Wilt  thou  then  forsake  me  here  ?  "— "  No  wellah,  by 
this  beard  !  "  I  cast  his  lance  upon  the  sand,  which  taking  up, 
he  said,  "  Whilst  I  am  out,  if  thou  have  need  of  anything,  go 
about  the  coraer  of  the  wall  yonder ;  so  thou  wilt  see  a  palm 
ground,  and  men  working.  Rest  now  in  the  shadow,  and  make 
thyself  a  little  mereesy,  for  thou  art  fasting ;  and  cover  these 
bags  !  let  no  man  see  them.  Aneyza  is  but  a  little  beyond  that 
dddn  there  ;  thou  mayest  see  the  town  from  thence  :  I  will  run 
now,  and  return."  I  let  him  pass,  and  Hasan,  hieing  after  his 
camel,  was  hidden  by  the  sand  billows.  I  thought  soon,  I  would 
see  what  were  become  of  him,  and  casting  away  my  mantle  I 
ran  barefoot  in  the  Nefud ;  and  from  a  sand  dune  I  espied 
Hasan  riding  forth  upon  his  camel — for  he  had  forsaken  me ! 
he  fetched  a  circuit  to  go  about  the  Wady  palms  homeward.  I 
knew  then  that  I  was  betrayed  by  the  secret  commission  of 
Abdullah,  and  remembered  his  word,  "  Who  will  carry  the 
Nasrany  to  the  Wady  ?  " 

This  was  the  cruellest  fortune  which  had  befallen  me  in 
Arabia !  to  be  abandoned  here  without  a  chief  town,  in  the 
midst  of  fanatical  Nejd,  I  had  but  eight  reals  left,  which 
might  hardly  more  than  carry  me  in  one  course  to  the  nearest 
coast.  I  returned  and  armed  myself ;  and  rent  my  maps  in 
small  pieces, — lest  for  such  I  should  be  called  in  question, 
amongst  lettered  citizens. 

A  negro  man  and  wife  came  then  from  the  palms,  carrying 
firewood  towards  Aneyza :  they  had  seen  us  pass,  and  asked  me 
simply,  "  Where  is  thy  companion  and  the  camel  ?  " — After  this 
I  went  on  under  the  clay  walling  towards  the  sound  of  suanies  ; 
and  saw  a  palm  ground  and  an  orchard  house.  The  door  was 
shut  fast :  I  found  another  beyond  ;  and  through  the  chinks  I 
looked  in,  and  espied  the  owner  driving, — a  plain-natured  face. 
I  pushed  up  his  gate  and  entered  at  a  venture  with,  "  Peace  be 
with  thee ; "  and  called  for  a  drink  of  water.  The  goodman 
stayed  a  little  to  see  the  stranger  !  then  he  bade  his  young 
daughter  fetch  the  bowl,  and  held  up  his  camels  to  speak  with 
me.  "  Drink  if  thou  wilt,  said  he,  but  we  have  no  good  water." 
The  taste  was  bitter  and  unwholesome  ;  but  even  this  cup  of 
water  would  be  a  bond  between  us. 

I  asked  him  to  lend  me  a  camel  or  an  ass,  to  carry  my  things 
to  the  town,  and  I  would  pay  the  hire.  I  told  further  how  I 


NO  KKMIT 
hither,— with  a  cameleer  tY-nn    i;<>reyda;   who  whi!  •    I 

rested  in  the  heat,  had  forsaken  rneni^h  his  gate:    that  IwasaD 

hakim,  and  if  tin  •  in    this  pla'-e  I  hud  medi< 

t<.  relieve  1  In-ni.--*'  \\VI1,  bide  till  my  hid  return  with  a  ram>-l  : 

I   e-o  (he  s;iid  to  his  daughter)  with  thU    man  ;    h- 
stick  and  drive,  and    let    n.it    the  r:imels    stand.—  What  be  they, 
()    stranger,  and    where    lefte-,1     thou    thy    thin  •:>•!   thou 

sh'Hildst  not  have  left  them  out  of  sight  And  angoarded;  how,  if 

li'Mild  not,  find  them — ?"     Tl;  ;   and  taking 

great,  bags  on  my  shoulders,  I  tott-  red  back  over  the.  Nef'i'id  to 
the  gnud  man's  gate;  n juicing  inxvardly,  that  I  might  DOW 
b.-.-ir  all  1  pOMeSMd  in  the  world,  lie  hade  me  sit  down  there 
(without),  whilst  he  went  to  fetch  an  ass. — "Wilt  thou  pay  a 

re  and  a  halt'  (threepence)  ? M  There  camo  now  three  or 
four  irravt'  eldei-  men  from  the  plantations,  and  they  were  going 
in  at  the  next  gate  to  drink  their  afternoon  kahwa.  The  good- 
man  staved  them  and  said,  "This  is  a  stranger, — he  cannot 

in  here,  and  we  cannot  receive  him  in  our  house  ;  he  , 
for  carriage  to  the  town."  They  answered,  he  should  do  well 
to  !V-teli  the  ass  and  send  me  to  Aneyza.  "  And  what  art  thou  ? 
(th-'v  said  to  me) — we  go  in  now  to  coffee  ;  has  anyone  heard  the 
ithin?"  Another:  "They  have  cried  to  prayers  in  the  town, 
but  we  cannot  always  hear  it ; — for  is  not  the  sun  gone  down  to 
the  assr  ?  then  pray  we  here  together."  They  took  their  stand 

utly,  and  my  host  joined  himself  to  the  row  ;  they  called 
me  also,  "  Come  and  pray,  come  ! " — "  I  have  prayed  already." 
Thf\y  marvelled  at  my  words;  and  so  fell  to  their  formal  re- 
citing and  prostrations.  \Yhen  they  rose,  my  host  came  to 
me  with  troubled  looks: — "Thou  dost  not  pray,  hmm!"  said 
he:  and  by  those  grave  men's  countenance,  they  were 

iaded  that  I  could  be  no  right  Moslem.  "Well  send 
him  forward,"  quoth  the  chief  of  them,  and  they  entered  the 
gate. 

My  bags  were  laid  now  upon  an  ass.     We  departed :   and  little 

nd  the  first  ddan,  as  Hasan  had  foretold  me,  was  the  begin- 
ning of  cornfields  ;  and  palms  and  fruit  trees  appeared,  and 
some  houses  of  outlying  orchards. — My  companion  said  [he  \ 
afraid  !]  "  It  is  far  to  the  town,  and  I  cannot  go  there  to-night  ; 
but  1  will  leave  thee  with  one  yonder  who  is  ibnjutid,  a  son  of 
bounty  ;  and  in  the  morning  he  will  send  thee  to  Aneyza." — 
We  came  on  by  a  wide  road  and  un walled,  till  he  drew  up  his 
ass  at  a  rude  gateway;  there  was  an  orchard  house,  and  he 
knocked  loud  and  called,  "  Ibrahim  !  "  An  old  father  came  to 
the  gate,  who  Opened  it  to  the  half  and  stayed — seeing  my  clot 
rent  (by  the  thieves  at  Boreyda)  !  and  not  knowing  what  strange 


160  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

person  I  might  be  : — but  he  guessed  I  was  some  runaway  soldier 
from  the  Harameyn  or  el- Yemen,  as  there  had  certain  passed  by 
Aneyza  of  late.  He  of  the  ass  spoke  for  me ;  and  then  that 
housefather  received  me.  They  brought  in  my  bags,  to  his 
clay  house  ;  and  he  locked  them  in  a  store  closet :  so  without 
speaking  he  beckoned  with  the  hand,  and  led  me  out  in  his 
orchard,  to  the  "diwan"  (their  clean  sanded  sitting-place  in  the 
field) ;  and  there  left  me. 

Pleasant  was  the  sight  of  their  tilled  ground  with  corn  stub- 
bles and  green  plots  of  vetches,  jet,  the  well-camels'  provender  ; 
and  borders  of  a  dye-plant,  whose  yellow  blossoms  are  used  by 
the  townswomen  to  stain  the  partings  of  their  hair.  When  this 
sun  was  nigh  setting,  I  remembered  their  unlucky  prayer-hour ! 
and  passed  hastily  to  the  further  side  of  their  palms ;  but  I  was 
not  hidden  by  the  clear-set  rows  of  trees  :  when  I  came  again 
in  the  twilight,  they  demanded  of  me,  *  Why  I  prayed  not  ?  and 
wherefore  had  I  not  been  with  them  at  the  prayers  ? '  Then 
they  said  over  the  names  of  the  four  orthodox  sects  of  Islam, 
and  questioned  with  me,  "  To  which  of  them  pertainest  thou ; 
or  be'st  thou  (of  some  heterodox  belief)  a  rdfuthy  ?  " — a  word 
which  they  pronounced  with  enmity.  I  made  no  answer,  and 
they  remained  in  some  astonishment.  They  brought  me,  to 
sup,  boiled  wheat  in  a  bowl  and  another  of  their  well  water ; 
there  was  no  greater  hospitality  in  that  plain  household.  I 
feared  the  dampish  (oasis)  air  and  asked,  where  was  the  coffee 
chamber.  Answer  :  "  Here  is  no  kahwa,  and  we  drink  none." 
They  sat  in  silence,  and  looked  heavily  upon  the  stranger,  who 
had  not  prayed. 

He  who  brought  me  the  bowl  (not  one  of  them)  was  a  manly 
young  man,  of  no  common  behaviour  ;  and  he  showed  in  his 
words  an  excellent  understanding.  I  bade  him  sup  with  me. — 
"  I  have  supped." — "  Yet  eat  a  morsel,  for  the  bread  and  salt 
between  us  :  "  he  did  so.  After  that,  when  the  rest  were  away, 
I  told  him  what  I  was,  and  asked  him  of  the  town.  "  Well,  he 
said,  thou  art  here  to-night ;  and  little  remains  to  Aneyza,  where 
they  will  bring  thee  in  the  morning ;  I  think  there  is  no  danger 
— Zamil  is  a  good  man  :  besides  thou  art  only  passing  by  them. 
Say  to  the  Emir  to-morrow,  in  the  people's  hearing,  '  I  am  a 
soldier  from  Btled  el-Asir '  (a  good  province  in  el- Yemen,  which 
the  Turks  had  lately  occupied)." — Whilst  we  were  speaking, 
the  last  ithin  sounded  from  the  town  !  I  rose  hastily ;  but  the 
three  or  four  young  men,  sons  of  Ibrahim,  were  come  again,  and 
began  to  range  themselves  to  pray  !  they  called  us,  and  they 
called  to  me  the  stranger  with  insistence,  to  take  our  places 
with  them.  I  answered :  "  I  am  over-weary,  I  will  go  and 


ENTER  ANEY/A  101 

•(•/'  —  '/'//'•  /'/•"  'H-  Frini'l  :  "Ay-ay,  the  stranger  says 

well,  he  is  come  from  a  journey;   show  him  the  place  without 

"     " 


.  \\linv  1m  may  lie  down."  —  "  F  would  sleep  in  the  house, 
not  here  abroad."  —  ''Hut  first  let  him  pmy  ;  ho!  thou, 
come  and  pray,  come!"  —  Th<-  I<'i-n  ml  :  "Let  him  alone,  and 
show  the  weary  man  to  his  rest."  —  "  There  is  but  the  wood- 
house."  —  "  Well  then  to  the  wood-house,  and  let  him  sleep 
ini  mediately."  One  of  them  went  with  me,  and  brought  me  to 
a  threshold  :  the  floor  was  sunk  a  foot  or  two,  and  I  fell  in  a 
dark  place  full  of  sweet  tamarisk  boughs.  After  their  praying 
came  all  the  brethren:  they  sat  before  the  door  in  the  feeble 
moonlight,  and  murmured,  *  I  had  not  prayed  !  —  and  could  this 
be  a  Musslim  ?  '  But  I  played  the  sleeper  ;  and  after  watching 
half  an  hour  they  left  me.  How  new  to  us  is  this  religiosity, 
in  rude  young  men  of  the  people  !  but  the  Semitic  religion  —  so 
cold,  and  a  strange  plant,  in  the  (idolatrous)  soil  of  Europe,  is 
like  to  a  blood  passion,  in  the  people  of  Moses  and  Mohammed. 
An  hour  before  day  I  heard  one  of  these  brethren  creeping  in 

—  it  was  to  espy  if  the  stranger  would  say  the  dawning  prayers  ! 
When  the  morrow  was  light  all  the  brethren  stood  before  the 
door  ;  and  they  cried  to  me,  Ma  sulleyt,  '  Thou  didst  not  say  the 
prayer  !  '  —  "  Friends,  I  prayed."  —  "  Where  washed  you  then  ?  " 

—  This  I  had  not  considered,  for  I  was  not  of  the  dissembler's 
craft.     Another  brother  came  to  call  me  ;  and  he  led  me  up  the 
house  stairs  to  a  small,  clean  room  :  where  he  spread  matting 
on  the  clay  floor,  and  set  before  me  a  dish  of  very  good  dates, 
with  a  bowl  of  whey  ;  and  bade  me  breakfast,  with  their  homely 
word,  fuk  er-rfy  '  Loose  the  fasting  spittle  '  :  (the  Bed.  say  rtj, 
for  rik).     "  Drink  !  "  said  he,  and  lifted  to  my  hands  his  hospi- 
table bowl.  —  After  that  he  brought  the  ass  and  loaded  my  bags. 
to  carry  them  into  the  town.     We  went  on  in  the  same  walled 
road,  and  passed  a  ruinous  open  gate  of  Aneyza.     Much  of  the 
town  wall  was  there  in  sight  ;  which  is  but  a  thin  shell,  with 
many  wide  breaches.     Such  clay  walling  might  be  repaired  in 
a  few  days,  and  Aneyza  can  never  be  taken  by  famine  ;  for  the 
wide  town  walls  enclose  their  palm  grounds  :  the  people,  at  this 
time,  were  looking  for  war  with  Boreyda. 

We  went  by  the  first  houses,  which  are  of  poor  folk  ;  and  the 
young  man  said  he  would  leave  me  at  one  of  the  next  doors, 
'  where  lived  a  servant  of  (the  Emir)  Zdmil.9  He  knocked  with 
the  ring,  which  [as  at  Damascus]  there  is  set  upon  all  their 
doors,  like  a  knocker  ;  and  a  young  negro  housewife  opened  : 
her  goodman  (of  the  butcher's  craft,)  was  at  this  hour  in  the  suk. 
He  was  bedel  or  public  sergeant,  for  Zamil  :  and  to  such  rude 
offices,  negroes  (men  of  a  blunter  metal)  are  commonly  chosen. 

VOL.  II.  L 


162  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

My  baggage  was  set  down  in  the  little  camel  yard,  of  their  poor 
but  clean  clay  cottage.  Aly>  the  negro  householder,  came  home 
soon  after ;  and  finding  a  stranger  standing  in  his  court,  he 
approached  and  kissed  the  guest,  and  led  me  into  his  small 
kahwa ;  where  presently,  to  the  pleasant  note  of  the  coffee 
pestle,  a  few  persons  assembled — mostly  black  men  his  neigh- 
bours. And  Aly  made  coffee,  as  coffee  is  made  even  in  poor 
houses  at  Aneyza.  After  the  cup,  the  poor  man  brought-in  on 
a  tray  a  good  breakfast :  large  was  the  hospitality  of  his  humble 
fortune,  and  he  sat  down  to  eat  with  me. — Homeborn  negroes, 
out  of  their  warmer  hearts,  do  often  make  good  earnest  of  the 
shallow  Arabian  customs  !  Before  the  cottage  row  I  saw  a  waste 
place,  el-Grd  ;  and  some  booth  or  two  therein  of  the  miserable 
Beduins:  the  plot,  left  open  by  the  charity  of  the  owner,  was 
provided  with  a  public  pool  of  water  running  from  his  suanies. 
When  later  I  knew  them,  and  his  son  asked  the  Nasrany's 
counsel,  '  What  were  best  to  do  with  the  ground  ? — because  of 
the  draffe  cast  there,  it  was  noisome  to  the  common  health  ' — 
I  answered,  "  Make  it  a  public  garden  :  "  but  that  was  far  from 
their  Arabian  understanding. 

I  went  abroad  bye  and  bye  with  Aly,  to  seek  Zamil ;  though 
it  were  tow,  too  early,  said  my  negro  host :  here  is  the  beginning 
of  the  town  streets,  with  a  few  poor  open  stalls ;  the  ways  are 
cleanly.  Two  furlongs  beyond  is  the  suk,  where  (at  these  hours) 
is  a  busy  concourse  of  the  townspeople :  they  are  all  men, 
since  maidens  and  wives  come  not  openly  abroad. — At  a  cross 
street,  there  met  us  two  young  gallants.  "Ha!  said  one  of 
them  to  Aly,  this  stranger  with  thee  is  a  Nasrany  ; " — and 
turning  to  me,  the  coxcombs  bid  me,  "  Good  morrow,  khawaja  :" 
I  answered  them,  "I  am  no  khawaja,  but  an  Engleysy ;  and 
how  am  I  of  your  acquaintance  ?  " — "  Last  night  we  had  word  of 
thy  coming  from  Boreyda  :  Aly,  whither  goest  thou  with  him  ?  " 
That  poor  man,  who  began  to  be  amazed,  hearing  his  guest 
named  Nasrany,  answered,  "  To  Zamil." — "  Zamil  is  not  yet 
sitting ;  then  bring  the  Nasrany  to  drink  coffee  at  my  beyt. 
We  are,  said  they,  from  Jidda  and  wont  to  see  (there)  all  the 
kinds  of  Nasara."  They  led  us  upstairs  in  a  great  house,  by 
the  market-square,  which  they  call  in  Kasim  el-Mejlis :  their 
chamber  was  spread  with  Persian  carpets. 

These  young  men  were  of  the  Aneyza  merchants  at  Jidda. 
One  of  them  showed  me  a  Winchester  (seventeen  shooting) 
rifle  !  '  and  there  were  fifty  more  (they  pretended)  in  Aneyza  : 
with  such  guns  in  their  hands  they  were  not  in  dread  of 
warfare  [which  they  thought  likely  to  be  renewed,]  with  Ibn 


ZAMTL,  EMTR  OF   \XEY7 \ 

i-l:  in  the  time  of  the  Jeh&d  they  had  exeroiAecl  themselves 

as  soldiers   at    Jidda/     The}    added    malieioii  !y,   ''And   if  we 

with  ii(-iv\d,i,  wilt  thou  be  our  oaptaia  ?  " 

\Ve  soon  left  them.  Aly  led  me  over  the  open  market- 
s([ii;ire  :  and  by  happy  adventure  the  Emir  was  now  sitting  in 
his  place  ;  that  is  ma.de  under  a  small  porch  upon  the  Mejlis,  at 
tlu«  street  corner  which  leads  to  his  own  (clay)  house,  and  in  face 
of  (lie  clothiers'  sfik.  In  the  Izmir's  porch  are  two  clay  banks  ; 
upon  one,  bespread  with  a  Persian  carpet,  sat  Zamil,  and  his 
sword  lay  by  him.  Zfunil  is  a  small-grown  man  with  a  pleasant 
weerish  visage,  and  great  understanding  eyes:  as  I  approached 
he  looked  up  mildly.  When  I  stood  before  him,  Zamil  rose  a 
little  in  his  seat,  and  took  me  by  the  hand,  and  said  kindly, 
"  Be  seated,  be  seated  !  "  so  he  made  me  sit  beside  him,  I  said, 
"  I  come  now  from  Boreyda,  and  am  a  hakim,  an  Engleysy, 
a  Nasrany ;  I  have  these  papers  with  me ;  and  it  may  please 
tliee  to  send  me  to  the  coast."  Zamil  perused  that  which  I  put 
in  his  hand: — as  he  read,  an  uneasy  cloud  was  on  his  face,  for 
a  moment!  But  looking  up  pleasantly,  "It  is  well,  he  re- 
sponded ;  in  the  meantime  go  not  about  publishing  thyself  to 
the  people,  '  I  am  a  Nasrany ; '  say  to  them,  ana  askary,  I  am  a 
(runaway  Ottoman)  soldier.  Aly,  return  home  with  Khalil,  and 
bring  him  after  midday  prayers  to  kahwa  in  my  house :  but 
walk  not  in  the  public  places." 

We  passed  homewards  through  the  clothiers'  street,  and  by 
the  butchers'  market.  The  busy  citizens  hardly  regarded  us ; 
yet  some  man  took  me  by  the  sleeve  ;  and  turning,  I  saw  one  of 
those  half-feminine  slender  figures  of  the  Arabians,  with  painted 
eyes,  and  clad  in  the  Bagdad  wise.  "0  thou,  min  eyn,  fivm 
whence  ?  quoth  he,  and  art  thou  a  Nasrany  ?  "  I  answered, 
"Ay:"  yet  if  any  asked,  "Who  is  he  with  thee,  Aly?"  the 
negro  responded  stoutly,  "  A  stranger,  one  that  is  going  to 
Kuweyt." — Aneyza  seemed  a  pleasant  town,  and  stored  with  all 
things  needful  to  their  civil  life :  we  went  on  by  a  well-built 
mesjid ;  but  the  great  mesjid  is  upon  the  public  place, — all 
building  is  of  clay  in  the  Arabian  city. 

In  these  days,  the  people's  talk  was  of  the  debate  and  breach 
between  the  town  and  Boreyda :  although  lately  Weled  Ma- 
hanna  wrote  to  Zamil  ana  weled~ak,  *  I  am  thy  child  (to  serve 
and  obey  thee)  '  ;  and  Zamil  had  written,  "  I  am  thy  friend." 

\Vellah,  said  Aly's  gossips  at  the  coffee  hearth,  there  is  no 
more  passage  to  Boreyda  :  but  in  few  days  the  allies  of  Ziinril 
will  be  come  up  from  the  east  country,  and  from  the  south, 
as  far  as  Wady  Danasir."  Then,  they  told  me.  I  should  see  the 


164  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

passing  continually  through  this  street  of  a  multitude  of  armed 
men. 

After  the  noon  ithin,  we  went  down  to  Zamil's  (homely) 
house,  which  is  in  a  blind  way  out  of  the  mejlis.  His  coffee 
room  was  spread  with  grass  matting  (only) ;  and  a  few  persons 
were  sitting  with  him.  Zamil's  elder  son,  Abdullah,  sat  behind 
the  hearth,  to  make  coffee.  Tidings  were  brought  in,  that 
some  of  the  townspeople's  asses  had  been  reaved  in  the  Nefud, 
by  Ateyban  (friendly  Nomads)! — Zamil  sent  for  one  of  his 
armed  riders :  and  asked  him,  '  Was  his  dromedary  in  the 
town?' — "All  ready." — "Then  take  some  with  you,  and  ride 
on  their  traces,  that  you  may  overtake  them  to-day  !  " — "  But 
if  I  lose  the  thelul —  ?  "  (he  might  fall  amongst  enemies).  Zamil 
answered,  "  The  half  loss  shall  be  mine  ;  "  and  the  man  went 
out.  Zamil  spoke  demissly,  he  seemed  not  made  to  command ; 
but  this  is  the  mildness  of  the  natural  Arab  sheykhs. 

—  Aly,  uncle  of  the   Emir,  entered  hastily !     Zamil  some 
years  ago  appointed  him  executive  Emir  in  the   town  ;  and 
when  Zamil  takes  the  field,  he  leaves  Aly  his  lieutenant  in 
Aneyza.     Aly  is  a  dealer  in  camels  ;  he  has  only  few  fanatical 
friends.     All  made   him   room,  and  the   great  man  sat  down 
in  the  highest  place.     Zamil,  the  Emir  and  host,  sat  leaning 
on  a  pillow  in  face  of  the  company ;    and   his  son  Abdullah 
sat  drinking  a  pipe  of  tobacco,  by  the  hearth ! — but  this  would 
not  be  tolerated  in  the  street.     The  coffee  was  ready,  and  he 
who  took  up  the  pot  and  the  cups  went  to  pour  out  first  for 
Zamil ;   but   the   Emir  beckoned   mildly   to   serve   the   Emir 
Aly.     When  the  coffee  had  been  poured  round,  Zamil  said  to 
his  uncle,  "  This  stranger  is  an  hakim,  a  traveller  from  es- 
Sham :  and  we  will  send  him,  as  he  desires,  to  Kuweyt." — Aly 
full  of  the  Wahaby  fanaticism  vouchsafed  not  so  much  as  to 
cast  an  eye  upon  me.     "  Ugh  !  quoth  he,  I  heard  say  the  man 
is  a  Nasrany :  wouldst  thou  have  a  Nasrany  in  thy  town  ? " 
Zdmil :  "  He  is  a  passenger ;  he  may  stay  a  few  days,  and  there 
can  be  no  hurt !  "     "  Ugh  !  "  answered  Aly ;  and  when  he  had 
swallowed  his  two  cups  he  rose  up  crabbedly,  and  went  forth. 
Even  Zamil's  son  was  of  this  Wahaby  humour ;  twenty  years 
might  be  his  age :  bold  faced  was  the  young  man,  of  little 
sheykhly  promise,  and  disposed,  said  the  common  speech,  to  be 
a  niggard.     Now  making  his  voice  big  and  hostile,  he  asked 
me — for  his  wit  stretched  no  further,  "  What  is  thy  name  ?  " 
When  all  were   gone   out,   Zamil   showed   me   his   fore-arms 
corroded   and  inflamed  by  an  itching  malady  which  he  had 
suffered  these  twenty  years ! — I  have  seen  the  like  in  a  few 
more  persons  at  Aneyza.     He  said,  like  an  Arab,  "  And  if  thou 
canst  cure  this,  we  will  give  thee/^Ms  /  " 


ZAMIL'S  DESCENT  165 

Already   some  sick  per  -re  come  there,  to  seek  the 

hakim,  when  I  returned  to  Aly's;  and  one  of  them  offered  me 
.HI  empty  tlttlci'niy  or  little  open  shop  in  a  side  street  by  the  suka. 
— Aly  found  an  ass  to  carry  my  bags  :  and  ere  the  mid-after- 
noon, I  was  sitting  in  my  doctor's  shop :  and  mused,  should  I 
here  find  rest  in  Arabia  ?  \\henthe  mm'thin  cried  to  the  assr 
prayers  ;  there  was  a  trooping  of  feet,  and  neighbours  went  by 
to  a  mesjid  in  the  end  of  the  street. — Ay,  at  this  day  they  go 
to  prayers  as  hotly,  as  if  they  had  been  companions  of  the  Nuby  ! 
I  shut  my  shop  with  the  rest,  and  sat  close ;  I  thought  this 
shutter  would  shield  me  daily  from  their  religious  importunity. 
— "  Ullahu  akhbar,  Ullahu  aklibar  !  "  chanted  the  muethins  of 
the  town. 

After  vespers  the  town  is  at  leisure ;  and  principal  persons 
go  home  to  drink  the  afternoon  coffee  with  their  friends. 
Some  of  the  citizens  returning  by  this  street  stayed  to  see  the 
Nasrany,  and  enquire  what  were  his  medicines  ;  for  nearly  all 
the  Arabs  are  diseased,  or  imagine  themselves  to  be  sick  or 
rise  bewitched.  How  quiet  was  the  behaviour  of  these  towns- 
folk, many  of  them  idle  persons  and  children!  but  Zamil's  word 
was  that  none  should  molest  Haj  Khalil, — so  the  good  gentle- 
man (who  heard  I  had  been  many  times  in  the  "  Holy  "  City) 
called  me,  because  it  made  for  my  credit  and  safety  among 
the  people.  The  civil  countenance  of  these  midland  Arabian 
citizens  is  unlike  the  (Beduish)  aspect  of  the  townsmen  of 
Hayil,  that  tremble  in  the  sight  of  Ibn  Rashid :  here  is  a  free 
township  under  the  natural  Prince,  who  converses  as  a  private 
man,  and  rules,  like  a  great  sheykh  of  Aarab,  amongst  his 
brethren. 

Zamil's  descent  is  from  the  Sbeya,  first  Beduin  colonists 
of  this  loam-bottom  in  the  Nefud.  At  this  day  they  are  not 
many  families  in  Aneyza ;  but  theirs  is  the  Emirship,  and 
therefore  they  say  henna  el-iimera,  '  we  are  the  Emirs.'  More 
in  number  are  the  families  of  the  Beny  KJidlid,  tribesmen  of 
that  ancient  Beduin  nation,  whose  name,  before  the  Wahaby, 
was  greatest  in  Nejd  ;  but  above  an  half  of  the  town  are 
B.  Temim.  There  are  in  Aneyza  (as  in  every  Arabian  place) 
several  wards  or  parishes  under  hereditary  sheykhs ;  but  no 
malcontent  factions, — they  are  all  cheerfully  subject  to  Zamil. 
The  people  living  in  unity,  are  in  no  dread  of  foreign  enemies. 

Some  principal  persons  went  by  again,  returning  from  their 
friends'  houses. — One  of  them  approached  me,  and  said,  "  Hast 
thou  a  knowledge  of  medicine  ?  "  The  tremulous  figure  of  the 
speaker,  with  some  drawing  of  his  face,  put  me  in  mind  of 
the  Algerine  Mohammed  Aly,  at  Medaiii  Salih !  But  he  that 


166  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

stood  here  was  a  gentle  son  of  Temim,  whose  good  star  went 
before  me  from  this  day  to  the  end  of  my  voyage  in  Arabia ! 
Taking  my  hand  in  his  hand,  which  is  a  kind  manner  of  the 
Arabs,  he  said,  "  Wilt  thou  visit  my  sick  mother  ?  " 

He  led  me  to  his  house  gate  not  far  distant ;  and  entering 
himself  by  a  side  door  he  came  round  to  open  for  me  :  I  found 
within  a  large  coffee-hall,  spread  with  well-wrought  grass  mat- 
ting, which  is  fetched  hither  from  el-Hdsa.  The  walls  were 
pargetted  with  fretwork  of  jis,  such  as  I  had  seen  at  Boreyda. 
A  Persian  tapet  spread  before  his  fire-pit  was  the  guests'  sitting 
place;  and  he  sat  down  himself  behind  the  hearth  to  make 
me  .coffee.  This  was  Abdullah  el-Kenneyny ,  the  fortunate  son 
of  a  good  but  poor  house.  He  had  gone  forth  a  young  man 
from  Aneyza  ;  and  after  the  first  hazards  of  fortune,  was  grown 
to  be  one  of  the  most  considerable  foreign  merchants.  His 
traffic  was  in  corn,  at  Bosra,  and  he  lived  willingly  abroad ; 
for  his  heart  was  not  filled  in  Aneyza,  where  he  despised  the 
Wahaby  straitness  and  fanaticism.  In  these  days  leaving  his 
merchandise  at  Bosra  to  the  care  of  a  brother  (Salih,  who  they 
told  me  little  resembles  him),  Abdullah  was  come  to  pass  a 
leisure  year  at  home ;  where  he  hoped  to  refresh  his  infirm 
health  in  the  air  of  the  Nefud. 

When  I  looked  in  this  man's  face  he  smiled  kindly. — "  And 
art  thou,  said  he,  an  Engleysy  ?  but  wherefore  tell  the  people 
so,  in  this  wild  fanatical  country  ?  I  have  spent  many  years 
in  foreign  lands,  I  have  dwelt  at  Bombay,  which  is  under 
government  of  the  Engleys :  thou  canst  say  thus  to  me,  but 
say  it  not  to  the  ignorant  and  foolish  people  ; — what  simplicity 
is  this !  and  incredible  to  me,  in  a  man  of  Europa.  For  are 
we  here  in  a  government  country  ?  no,  but  in  land  of  the  Aarab, 
where  the  name  of  the  Nasara  is  an  execration.  A  Nasrany 
they  think  to  be  a  son  of  the  Evil  One,  and  (therefore)  deserving 
of  death  :  an  half  of  this  townspeople  are  Wahabies." — "  Should 
I  not  speak  truth,  as  well  here  as  in  mine  own  country  ? " 
Abdullah:  "We  have  a  tongue  to  further  us  and  our  friends, 
and  to  illude  our  enemies ;  and  indeed  the  more  times  the  lie 
/is  better  than  the  sooth. — Or  dreadest  thou,  that  Ullah  would 
visit  it  upon  thee,  if  thou  assentedst  to  them  in  appearance? 
Is  there  not  in  everything  the  good  and  evil?"  [even  in 
lieing  and  dissembling.] — "I  am  this  second  year,  in  a  perilous 
country,  and  have  no  scathe.  Thou  hast  heard  the  proverb, 
4  Truth  may  walk  through  the  world  unarmed'." — (C  But  the 
Engleys  are  not  thus !  nay,  I  have  seen  them  full  of  policy : 
in  the  late  warfare  between  Abdullah  and  Saud  ibn  Safid, 
their  Resident  on  the  Gulf  sent  hundreds  of  sacks  of  rice, 


ABDULLAH'S  HOUSE  l<)7 

secretly,  to  Saud  [the  wrongful  part  ;  ;md  for  such  Abdullah 
the  \Vah;il>y  abhors  the  Kurdish  n;unc].  — I  see  you  will  not 
I),-  persuaded!  yet  I  Impr  that,  yont  life  may  \x>  pr»-.s»-rved : 
but  they  will  not  sullVr  you  to  dwell  amongst  them  !  you  will 
b;>  driven  from  place  to  place." — "Thi<  M-nnrd  to  me  a  good 
peaceable  town,  and  are  the  people  so  illiberal  ?" — "  As  many 
among  them,  as  have  travelled,  are  liberal ;  but  the  rest  no. 
Now  shall  we  go  to  my  mother  ?  " 

Abdullah  1*  d  me  into  an  inner  room,  from  whence  we  as- 
cended to  the  floor  above.  He  had  bought  this  great  new 
(clay)  house  the  year  before,  for  a  thousand  reals,  or  nearly  £200 
sterling.  The  loam  brickwork  at  Aneyza  is  good,  and  such 
house-walls  may  stand  above  one  hundred  years.  His  rent,  for 
the  same,  had  been  (before)  but  fifteen  reals ;  house  property 
bring  reckoned  in  the  Arabian  countries  as  money  laid  up, 
and  not  put  out  to  usury, — a  sure  and  lawful  possession. 
The  yearly  fruit  of  1000  dollars,  lent  out  at  Aneyza,  were 
120  ;  the  loss  therefore  to  the  merchant  Abdullah,  in  buying 
this  house,  was  each  year  100  reals.  But  dwelling  under  their 
own  roof,  they  think  they  enjoy  some  happy  security  of  fortune  : 
although  the  walls  decay  soon,  it  will  not  be  in  their  children's 
time.  In  Abdullah's  upper  storey  were  many  good  chambers, 
but  bare  to  our  eyes,  since  they  have  few  more  moveables  than 
the  Beduw  :  all  the  husbandry  of  his  great  town-house  might 
have  been  carried  on  the  backs  of  three  camels  !  In  the  Arabic 
countries  the  use  of  bed-furniture  is  unknown ;  they  lie  on  the 
floor,  and  the  wellborn  and  welfaring  have  no  more  than  some 
thin  cotton  quilt  spread  under  them,  and  a  coverlet :  I  saw  only 
a  few  chests,  in  which  they  bestow  their  clothing.  Their  houses, 
in  this  land  of  sunny  warmth,  are  lighted  by  open  loopholes  made 
high  upon  the  lofty  walls.  But  Abdullah  was  not  so  simply 
housed  at  Bosra ;  for  there — in  the  great  world's  side,  the  Arab 
merchants'  halls  are  garnished  with  chairs:  and  the  Aneyza 
tdjir  sat  (like  the  rest)  upon  a  takht  or  carpeted  settle  in  his 
counting-house. 

He  brought  me  to  a  room  where  I  saw  his  old  mother,  sitting 
on  the  floor ;  and  clad — so  are  all  the  Arabian  women,  only  in 
a  calico  smock  dipped  in  indigo.  She  covered  her  old  visage, 
as  we  entered,  with  a  veil !  Abdullah  smiled  to  me,  and  looked 
to  see  "  a  man  of  Europa  "  smile.  "  My  mother,  said  he,  I 
bring  thee  el-hakim  ;  say  what  aileth  thee,  and  let  him  see 
thine  eyes  : "  and  with  a  gentle  hand  he  folded  down  her  veil. 
"  Oh !  said  she,  my  head  ;  and  all  this  side  so  aches  that  I 
cannot  sleep,  my  sou."  Abdullah  might  be  a  man  of  forty  ;  yet 
his  mother  was  abashed,  that  a  strange  man  must  look  upon  her 


168  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

old  blear  eyes. — We  returned  to  the  coffee  room  perfect  friends. 
"  My  mother,  said  he,  is  aged  and  suffering,  and  I  suffer  to  see 
her:  if  thou  canst  help  us,  that  will  be  a  great  comfort  to  me." 

Abdullah  added,  "  I  am  even  now  in  amazement !  that,  in 
such  a  country,  you  openly  avow  yourself  to  be  an  Englishman  ; 
but  how  may  you  pass  even  one  day  in  safety  !  You  have  lived 
hitherto  with  the  Beduw  ;  ay,  but  it  is  otherwise  in  the  town- 
ships."— "  In  such  hazards  there  is  nothing,  I  suppose,  more 
prudent  than  a  wise  folly." — "  Then,  you  will  not  follow  better 
counsel !  but  here  you  may  trust  in  me :  I  will  watch  for  you, 
and  warn  you  of  any  alteration  in  the  town."  I  asked,  "  And 
what  of  the  Emir  ?  " — "  You  may  also  trust  Zamil ;  but  even 
Zamil  cannot  at  all  times  refrain  the  unruly  multitude." 

—  In  the  clay-built  chamber  of  the  Arabs,  with  casements 
never  closed,  is  a  sweet  dry  air,  as  of  the  open  field  ;  and  the 
perfume  of  a  serene  and  hospitable  human  life,  not  knowing 
any  churlish  superfluity  :  yet  here  is  not  whole  human  life,  for 
bye  and  bye  we  are  aware  of  the  absence  of  women.  And  their 
bleak  walling  is  an  uncheerf  ulness  in  our  sight :  pictures — 
those  gracious  images  that  adorn  our  poorest  dwellings,  were 
but  of  the  things  which  are  vain  in  the  gross  vision  of  their 
Mohammedan  austerity.  The  Arabs,  who  sit  on  the  floor,  see 
the  world  more  indolently  than  we :  they  must  rise  with  a 
double  lifting  of  the  body. — In  a  wall-niche  by  the  fire  were 
Abdullah's  books.  We  were  now  as  brethren,  and  I  took  them 
down  one  by  one :  a  great  tome  lay  uppermost.  I  read  the 
Arabic  title  Encyclopedia  Bustdny,  Beyrttt, — Bustany  (born  of 
poor  Christian  folk  in  a  Lebanon  village),  a  printer,  gazetteer, 
schoolmaster,  and  man  of  letters,  at  Beyrut:  every  year  he 
sends  forth  one  great  volume  more,  but  so  long  an  enterprise 
may  hardly  be  ended.  Abdullah's  spectacles  fell  out  at  a  place 
which  treated  of  artesian  wells  :  he  pored  therein  daily,  and 
looked  to  find  some  mean  of  raising  water  upon  his  thirsty  acres, 
without  camel  labour. 

Abdullah  enriched  abroad,  had  lately  bought  a  palm  and 
corn  ground  at  home;  and  not  content  with  the  old  he  had 
made  in  it  a  new  well  of  eight  camels'  draught.  I  turned 
another  leaf  and  found  "  Burning  Mountain,"  and  a  picture 
of  Etna.  He  was  pleased  to  hear  from  me  of  the  old  Arab 
usurpers  of  Sicilian  soil,  and  that  this  mountain  is  even  now 
named  after  their  words,  G-ibello  (Jebel).  I  turned  to  "  Tele- 
graph ",  and  Abdullah  exclaimed,  "  Oh !  the  inventions  in 
Europa  !  what  a  marvellous  learned  subtlety  must  have  been  in 
him  who  found  it !  "  When  he  asked  further  of  my  profession 
of  medicine ;  I  said,  "  I  am  such  as  your  Solubba  smiths — 


IIUKAKI'AST  WITH  TIIK  KMIR  169 

bettor  than  none,  where  you  may  not  find  a  better." — Yet 
Abdullah  always  believed  my  skill  to  be  greater  than  so, 
becnux'  m-arly  all  my  reasonable  patients  were  relieved;  but 
•ially  his  own  mother. 

Whilst  we  were  discussing,  there  came  in  two  of  the  foreign- 
living  Aneyza  townsmen,  a  substantial  citizen  and  his  servant, 
clad  in  the  Mesopotamian  guise,  with  head-bands,  great  as 
turbans,  of  camel  wool.  The  man  had  been  y/ //////"/,  a  camel 
carrier  in  the  Irak  traffic  to  Syria, — that  is  in  the  long  trade- 
way  about  by  Aleppo  ;  but  after  the  loss  of  the  caravan,  before 
mentioned,  having  no  more  heart  for  these  ventures,  he  sold  his 
camels  for  fields  and  ploughshares.  To-day  he  was  a  substantial 
farmer  in  the  great  new  corn  settlement,  el-Amdra  (upon  the 
river  a  little  north  of  Bosra),  and  a  client  of  Kenneyny's — one 
of  the  principal  grain  merchants  in  the  river  city.  The  mer- 
chant's dinner  tray  was  presently  borne  in,  and  I  rose  to  depart ; 
but  Abdullah  made  me  sit  down  again  to  eat  with  them,  though 
I  had  been  bidden  in  another  place. — I  passed  this  one  good 
day  in  Arabia  ;  and  all  the  rest  were  evil  because  of  the  people's 
fanaticism.  At  night  I  slept  on  the  cottage  terrace  of  a  poor 
patient,  Aly's  neighbour ;  not  liking  the  unswept  dokan  for 
a  lodging,  and  so  far  from  friends. 

At  sunrise  came  Aly,  from  Zamil,  to  bid  me  to  breakfast — 
the  bread  and  salt  offered  to  the  (Christian  and  Frankish) 
stranger  by  the  gentle  philosophic  Emir.  We  drank  the  morn- 
ing cup,  at  the  hearth  ;  then  his  breakfast  tray  was  served,  and 
we  sat  down  to  it  in  the  midst  of  the  floor,  the  Emir,  the 
Nasrany  and  Aly:  for  there  is  no  such  ignoble  observing  of 
degrees  in  their  homely  and  religious  life. — The  breakfast  fare 
in  Aneyza  is  warm  girdle-bread  [somewhat  bitter  to  our  taste, 
yet  they  do  not  perceive  the  bitterness,  'which  might  be 
because  a  little  salt  is  ground  with  the  corn,'  said  Abdullah]  : 
therewith  we  had  dates,  and  a  bowl  of  sweet  (cow)  butter.  A 
bowl  of  (cow)  buttermilk  is  set  by ;  that  the  breakfasters  may 
drink  of  it  after  eating,  when  they  rise  to  rinse  the  hands ;  and 
for  this  there  is  a  metal  ewer  and  basin.  The  water  is  poured 
over  the  fingers ;  and  without  more  the  breakfasters  take  leave  : 
the  day  begins. 

I  went  to  sit  in  my  dokan,  where  Zamil  sent  me  bye  and 
bye,  by  Aly,  a  leg  of  mutton  out  of  the  butchers'  suk,  "  that  I 
might  dine  well."  Mutton  is  good  at  Aneyza :  and  camel's 
flesh  is  sold  to  poor  folk.  A  leg  of  their  lean  desert  mutton, 
which  might  weigh  five  or  six  pounds,  is  sold  for  sixpence  : 
this  meat,  with  scotches  made  in  it  and  hung  one  day  to  the 
ardent  sun,  will  last  good  three  days.  Beduiiis  bring  live 


170  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

gazelle  fawns  into  the  town ;  which  are  often  bought  by  citizens 
to  be  fostered,  for  their  children's  pastime :  these  dearlings  of 
the  desert  were  valued  at  eightpence. 

I  had  not  long  been  sitting  in  my  dokan  before  one  came  to 
put  me  out  of  it !  he  cried  churlishly  with  averted  face — so  that 
I  did  not  know  him — to  the  negro  Aly,  who  stood  by,  "  Out ! 
with  these  things  !  "  The  negro  shouted  again,  "  The  Nasrany 
is  here  with  Zamil's  knowledge  :  wilt  thou  strive  with  Zamil !  " 
The  other  (who  was  Aly  the  second  or  executive  emir)  muttered 
between  his  teeth,  "  Zamil  quoth  he,  ugh  ! — the  dokan  is  mine, 
and  I  say  out !  ugh !  out  of  my  dokan,  out,  out !  "  But  the 
negro  cried  as  loud  as  he,  "  Zamil  he  is  Emir  of  this  town,  and 
what  art  thou  ?  " — "  I  am  Emir."  The  emir  Aly  respected  my 
person — to  me  he  spoke  no  word,  and  I  was  ready  to  content 
him ;  the  shop  he  said  was  his  own.  But  my  friends  had  not 
done  well  to  settle  me  there :  the  violence  of  the  Wahaby  Aly, 
in  contempt  of  the  liberal  Emir  Zamil,  would  hearten  the 
town  fanatics  against  the  Nasrany. — This  was  the  comedy  of 
the  two  Alyes.  The  white  Aly  spurned-to  the  door,  and  drew 
the  bolt;  and  the  same  day  he  had  driven  me  out  of  the  town, 
but  Zamil  would  not  hear  of  it.  I  remained  with  my  bags  in 
the  street,  and  idle  persons  came  to  look  on ;  but  the  negro 
Aly  vehemently  threatened,  that  '  Zamil  would  pluck  out  the 
eyes  and  the  tongue  of  any  that  molested  me  ! ' 

The  hot  morning  hours  advanced  to  high  noon ;  and  when 
the  muethins  chanted  I  was  still  sitting  in  the  street  by  my 
things,  in  the  sight  of  the  malevolent  people,  who  again  flocked 
by  me  to  the  mesjid. — "  Ullah  !  this  is  one  who  prays  not," 
quoth  every  passing  man.  After  them  came  a  lad  of  the  town, 
whose  looks  showed  him  to  be  of  impure  sinister  conditions  ! 
and  bearing  a  long  rod  in  his  hand :  therewith  of  his  godly 
zeal — that  is  an  inhuman  envy  and  cruelty!  he  had  taken 
upon  him  to  beat  in  late-lingerers  to  the  prayers.  Now  he  laid 
hands  on  the  few  lads,  that  loitered  to  gape  upon  the  Nasrany, 
and  cried,  "  Go  pray,  go  pray !  may  Ullah  confound  you !  " 
and  he  drove  them  before  him.  Then  he  threatened  Aly,  who 
remained  with  me ;  and  the  poor  man,  hearing  God  named, 
could  not  choose  but  obey  him.  The  shallow  dastard  stood 
finally  grinning  upon  me, — his  rod  was  lifted !  and  doubtless 
he  tickled  in  every  vein  with  the  thought  of  smiting  a  kafir,  for 
God's  sake  :  but  he  presently  vailed  it  again, — for  are  not  the 
Nasara  reputed  to  be  great  strikers?  In  this  time  of  their 
prayers,  some  Beduins  [they  were  perhaps  Kahtan]  issued  from 
a  house  near  by,  to  load  upon  their  kneeling  camels.  I  went 
to  talk  with  them  and  hear  their  loghm:  but  Beduins  in  a 


A    NKCRO   Fin  171 

town  are  townsman,  and  in  a  journey  are  hostile;  and  v.  ith 
maledictions  they  bade  me  stand  off,  Baying,  "What  have  we 
to  do  with  n  kali: 

Aly  would  have  me  speak  in  the  matter  of  the  dokan  to 
/fimil.  I  found  /;'miil  in  the  afternoon  at  his  house  door:  and 
he  said,  with  mild  voice,  "  We  will  not  enter,  because  the 
kahwa  is  full  of  Beduw  "  [Meteyr  sheykhs,  come  in  to  consult 
with  tin1  town,  of  their  riding  together  against  the  Kahtan]. 
We  walked  in  his  lane,  and  sat  down  under  a  shadowing  wall, 
in  the  dust  of  the  street.  "Have  you  lost  the  dokan?  said 
/a mil,  well,  tell  Aly  to  find  you  another." 

— Yesterday  some  Aneyza  tradesmen  to  the  nomads  had  been 
robbed  on  the  Boreyda  road,  and  three  camel  loads  of  samn  were 
taken  from  them — nearly  half  a  ton,  worth  200  reals  :  the  thieves 
were  Kahtan.  The  intruded  Kahtan  in  el-Kasim  were  of  the 
•yda  alliance;  and  Zamil  sent  a  letter  thither,  complaining 
of  this  injury,  to  Abdullah.  Abdullah  wrote  word  again,  "  It 
was  the  wild  Beduw  :  lay  not  their  misdeed  to  our  charge." 
Zfimil  now  sent  out  thirty  young  men  of  good  houses,  possess- 
ing theliils  in  the  town,  to  scour  the  Nefud — [they  returned 
six  days  later  to  Aueyza,  having  seen  nothing].  Zamil  spoke 
not  much  himself  in  the  town  councils :  but  his  mind  was  full 
of  solicitude;  and  it  was  said  of  him  in  these  days,  that  he 
could  not  eat. 

Aly  found  me  so  wretched  a  tenement,  that  my  friends 
exclaimed,  "  It  is  an  house  of  the  rats !  it  is  not  habitable." 
The  negro  answered  them,  He  had  sought  up  and  down,  but  that 
everyone  repulsed  him  saying,  "  Shall  a  Nasrany  harbour  in  my 
beyt  ?  "  The  ruinous  house  was  of  a  miserable  old  man,  a  patient 
of  mine,  who  demanded  an  excessive  daily  hire,  although  he  had 
received  my  medicines  freely.  Aly  on  the  morrow  persuaded  a 
young  negro  neighbour,  who  had  a  small  upper  chamber,  empty, 
to  house  the  hakim  ;  promising  him  that  the  Nasrany  should 
cure  his  purblind  father. — I  went  to  lodge  there  :  the  old  father 
was  a  freed-man  of  YaliycCs  house  (afterward  my  friends). 
The  negro  host  was  a  pargetter ;  it  was  his  art  to  adorn  the 
citizens'  coffee-halls  with  chequered  daubing  and  white  fretwork, 
of  gypsum.  We  may  see,  even  in  the  rudest  villages  of  Arabia, 
the  fantasy  they  have  for  whitening ;  their  clay  casements  are 
commonly  blanched  about  with  jis :  the  white  is  to  their  sense 
li<rlit  and  cheerfulness,  as  black  is  balefulness.  ["  A  white  day 
to  thee !  "  is  said  for  "good-morrow  "  in  the  border  countries  : 
Syrian  .Moslems  use  to  whiten  their  clay  sepulchres.— Paul  cries 
out,  in  this  sense,  "Thou  whited  walling !  "J 


172  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

"Now  !  quoth  the  young  negro,  when  I  entered  his  dwelling, 
let  them  bibble-babble  that  will,  sixty  thousand  bibble-bab- 
blings," — because  for  the  love  of  his  aged  father,  he  had  received 
the  kafir.  His  narrow  kahwa  was  presently  full  of  town  folk  ; 
and  some  of  them  no  inconsiderable  persons.  It  was  for  the 
poor  man's  honour  to  serve  them  with  coffee,  of  the  best ;  and 
that  day  it  cost  a  shilling,  which  I  was  careful  to  restore  to  him. 
All  these  persons  were  come  in  to  chat  curiously  of  their  maladies 
with  the  hakim,  whose  counsels  should  cost  them  nothing ;  they 
hoped  to  defraud  him  of  the  medicines,  and  had  determined  in 
their  iniquitous  hearts  to  keep  no  good  will  for  the  Nasrany 
again.  And  I  was  willing  to  help  them,  in  aught  that  I  might, 
without  other  regard. 

At  the  next  sunrise  I  went  to  breakfast  with  Kenneyny : 
this  cheerful  hour  is  not  early  in  that  sunny  climate,  where  the 
light  returns  with  a  clear  serenity ;  and  welf aring  persons  waken 
to  renew  the  daily  pleasures  of  prayers,  coffee,  and  the  friendly 
discourse  of  their  easy  lives.  The  meal  times  are  commonly  at 
hours  when  the  Arabian  people  may  honestly  shun  the  burden 
of  open  hospitality.  But  the  hours  of  the  field  labourers  are 
those  of  the  desert :  breakfast  is  brought  out  to  them  at  high 
noon,  from  the  master's  house,  and  they  sup  when  the  sun  is 
going  down.  Every  principal  household  possesses  a  milch  cow 
in  this  town. 

Each  morning  as  I  walked  in  the  suk,  some  that  were  sick 
persons'  friends,  drew  me  by  the  mantle,  and  led  the  hakim  to 
their  houses ;  where  they  brought  me  forth  a  breakfast-tray  of 
girdle-bread  and  leban.  Thus  I  breakfasted  twice  or  thrice 
daily,  whilst  the  wonder  lasted,  and  felt  my  strength  revive. 
Their  most  diseases  are  of  the  eyes ;  I  saw  indeed  hundreds  of 
such  patients !  in  the  time  of  my  being  at  Aneyza.  The  pupils 
are  commonly  clouded  by  night-chill  cataract  and  small-pox 
cataract:  many  lose  the  sight  of  one  or  even  both  their  eyes 
in  childhood  by  this  scourge ;  and  there  is  a  blindness,  which 
comes  upon  them,  after  a  cruel  aching  of  years  in  the  side  of 
the  forehead. — There  is  nothing  feasible  which  the  wit  of  some 
men  will  not  stir  them  to  attempt ;  also  we  hear  of  eye-prickers 
in  Arabia :  but  the  people  have  little  hope  in  them.  An  eye- 
salver  with  the  needle,  from  Shuggera,  had  been  the  year  before 
at  Aneyza.  Their  other  common  diseases  are  rheums  and  the 
oasis  fever,  and  the  tdhal :  I  have  seen  the  tetter  among  children. 

—  The  small-pox  was  in  the  town  :  the  malady,  which  had  not 
been  seen  here  for  seven  years,  spread  lately  from  some  slave 
children  brought  up  in  the  returning  pilgrim  caravan.  Some 
of  the  town  caravaners,  with  the  profit  of  their  sales  in  Mecca,  use 


TIIK  TO\VX  MANN  I  17.) 

to  buy  slav<>  rln'Mivn  in  .liddn,  to  sell  them  again  in  »-l-l\ 
or  (with  more  advantage)  in  Mesopotamia.  They  win  tl. 
few  reals:  l)iil  Aiu'\/,a  lost  thereby,  in  the  time  of  my  being 
there — chiefly  T  think  by  their  inoculation! — "fivo  hundred" 
of  her  free-born  children!  Nevertheless  the  infection  did  not 
pass  the  Wady  to  Boreyda,  nor  to  any  of  the  Nefud  villages 
lying  nigh  about  them.  I  was  called  to  some  of  their  small-pox 
houses,  where  I  found  the  sick  lying  in  the  dark  ;  the  custom  is 
to  give  them  no  medicines,  "  lest  they  should  lose  their  eyesight." 
And  thus  I  entered  the  dwellings  of  some  of  the  most  fanatical 
citizens :  niy  other  patients'  diseases  were  commonly  old  and 
radical. — Very  cleanly  and  pleasant  are  the  most  homes  in  this 
Arabian  town,  all  of  clay  building. 

The  tradesmen's  shops  are  well  furnished.  The  common  food 
is  cheaper  at  Boreyda ;  at  Aneyza  is  better  cheap  of  "  Mecca 
coffee  "  (from  el-Yemen),  and  of  Gulf  clothing.  Dates,  which 
in  Kasim  are  valued  by  weight,  are  very  good  here ;  and  nearly 
30  pounds  were  sold  for  one  real. 

There  is  an  appearance  of  welfare  in  the  seemly  clothing  of 
this  townsfolk — men  commonly  of  elated  looks  and  a  comely 
liberty  of  carriage.     They  salute  one  another  in  many  words, 
nearly  as  the  Beduins,  with  a  familiar  grace ;  for  not  a  few  of 
them,  who  live  in  distant  orchard  houses,  come  seldom  into  the 
town.     But  the  streets  are  thronged  on  Fridays ;  when  all  the 
townsmen,  even  the  field  labourers,  come  in  at  mid-day,  to  pray 
in  the  great  mesjid,  and  hear  the  koran  reading  and  preaching  : 
it  is  as  well  their  market  day.     The  poorer  townspeople  go  clad 
like  the  Aarab;  and  their  kerchiefs  are  girded  with  the  head-cord. 
These  sober  citizens  cut  the  hair  short — none  wear  the  braided 
side-locks  of  the  Beduw  :  the  richer  sort  (as  said)  have  upon 
their  heads  Fez  caps,  over  which  they  loosely  cast  a  gay  kerchief; 
that  they  gird  only  when  they  ride  abroad.     As  for  the  haggu 
or  waist-band  of  slender  leathern  plait  [it  is  called  in   Kasim 
/n't;/ 1' f>  or  I  rim']  which  is  worn  even  by  princes  in  Hayil,  and 
by  the  (Arabian)  inhabitants  of  Medina  and  Mecca,  the  only 
wearers  of  it  here  are  the  hareem.     The  substantial  townsmen 
go  training  in  black  mantles  of  light  Irak  worsted:   and  the 
young  patricians  will  spend  as  much  as  the  cloth  is  worth,  for 
a  broidered  collar  in  metal  thread- work.     The  embroiderers  are 
mostly  women,  in  whom  is  a  skill  to  set  forth  some  careless  grace 
of  running  lines,  some  flowery  harmony  in  needlework — such  as 
we  see  woven  in  the  Oriental  carpets.     Gentle  persons  in  the 
streets  go  balancing  in  their  hands  long  rods  which  are  brought 
from  Mecca. 


174  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

Hareem  are  unseen,  and  the  men's  manners  .are  the  more 
gracious  and  untroubled :  it  may  be  their  Asiatic  society  is 
manlier,  but  less  virile  than  the  European.  They  live-on  in  a 
pious  daily  assurance  :  and  little  know  they  of  stings  which  be 
in  our  unquiet  emulations,  and  in  our  foreign  religion.  Mo- 
hammed's sweet-blooded  faith  has  redeemed  them  from  the 
superfluous  study  of  the  world,  from  the  sour-breathing  in- 
hospitable wine ;  and  has  purified  their  bodies  from  nearly 
every  excess  of  living :  only  they  exceed  here,  and  exceed  all  in 
the  East,  in  coffee.  Marriage  is  easy  from  every  man's  youth ; 
and  there  are  no  such  rusty  bonds  in  their  wedlock,  that  any 
must  bear  an  heavy  countenance.  The  Moslem's  breast  is 
enlarged  ;  he  finds  few  wild  branches  to  prune  of  his  life's  vine, 
— a  plant  supine  and  rich  in  spirit,  like  the  Arabic  language. 
There  is  a  nobility  of  the  religious  virtue  among  them,  and 
nothing  stern  or  rugged,  but  the  hatred  of  the  kafir  :  few  have 
great  hardness  in  their  lives. — But  the  woman  is  in  bondage, 
and  her  heart  has  little  or  no  refreshment.  Women  are  not 
seen  passing  by  their  streets,  in  the  daytime  ;  but  in  the  evening 
twilight  (when  the  men  sit  at  coffee)  you  shall  see  many  veiled 
forms  flitting  to  their  gossips'  houses  :  and  they  will  hastily 
return,  through  an  empty  suk,  in  the  time  of  the  last  prayers, 
whilst  the  men  are  praying  in  the  mesjids. 

A  day  or  two  after  my  being  in  Aneyza  a  young  man  of  the 
patricians  came  to  bid  me  to  dinner,  from  his  father ;  who  was 
that  good  man  Abdullah  Abd  er-Eahmhn,  el-Besshm,  a  mer- 
chant at  Jidda,  and  chief  of  the  house  of  Bessam  in  Aneyza. 
Abdullah  el-Bessam  and  Abdullah  el-Kenneyny  were  entire 
friends,  breakfasting  and  dining  together,  and  going  every  day 
to  coffee  in  each  other's  houses ;  and  they  were  filastifs  with 
Zamil.  Besides  the  Kenneyny  I  found  there  Sheykh  Ndsir, 
es-Smlry,  a  very  swarthy  man  of  elder  years,  of  the  Wahaby 
straitness  in  religion ;  and  who  was  of  the  Aneyza  merchants 
at  Jidda.  He  had  lately  returned — though  not  greatly  enriched, 
to  live  in  an  hired  house  at  home ;  and  was  partner  with  the 
Kenneyny  in  buying  every  year  a  few  young  horses  from  the 
Nomads,  which  they  shipped  to  Bombay  for  sale.  *  *  i 

*  *  *  Sheykh  Nasir  was  of  the  B.  Khalid  families :  there  is 
a  Beduishness  in  them  more  than  in  the  Temimies.  Though 
stiff  in  opinions,  he  answered  me  better  than  any  man,  and 
with  a  natural  frankness  ;  especially  when  I  asked  him  of  the 
history  and  topography  of  these  countries  :  and  he  first  traced 
for  me,  with  his  pen,  the  situation  of  the  southern  Harms, — 


AT  Till-   ARABS1  P,<>\m>  175 

t  7W/ 

whii-h,  wit  h  thf  rest  of  the  vulcanic  train  described  in  this  work, 
before  my  voyage  in  Arabia,  were  not  heard  of  in  Europe.  Not 
IOIILC  before  he  had  rmlarkrd  <mne  of  the  honest  gain  of  his 
years  of  exile  under  tlir  Red  Sea  climate,  with  two  more  Jidda 
merchants,  in  a  1. -id ing  to  India.  Tidings  out  of  the  caravan 
season  may  hardly  pass  the  great  desert ;  but  he  had  word  in 
these  days,  by  certain  who  came  up  by  hap  from  Mecca,  that 
their  vessel  had  not  been  heard  of  since  her  sailing !  and  now 
it  was  feared  that  the  ship  must  be  lost.  These  foreign  mer- 
chants at  the  ports  do  never  cover  their  sea  and  fire  risks  by  an 
assurance, — such  were  in  their  eyes  a  deed  of  unbelief!  In  the 
meanwhile  sheykh  Nasir  bore  this  incertitude  of  God's  hand 
with  the  severe  serenity  of  a  right  Moslem. 

—  This  was  the  best  company  in  the  town:  the  dinner-tray 
was  set  on  a  stool  [the  mess  is  served  upon  the  floor  in  princes' 
houses  in  Hayil];  and  we  sat  half-kneeling  about  it.  The 
foreign  merchants'  meal  at  Aneyza  is  more  town-like  than  I 
had  seen  in  Arabia  :  besides  boiled  mutton  on  temmn,  Abdullah 
had  his  little  dishes  of  carrots  fried  in  butter,  and  bowls  of 
custard  messes  or  curded  milk. — We  sit  at  leisure  at  the 
European  board,  we  chat  cheerfully ;  but  such  at  the  Arabs' 
dish  would  be  a  very  inept  and  unreasonable  behaviour! — he 
were  not  a  man  but  an  homicide,  who  is  not  speechless  in  that 
short  battle  of  the  teeth  for  a  day's  life  of  the  body.  And  in 
what  sort  (forgive  it  me,  0  thrice  good  friends  !  in  the  sacra- 
ment of  the  bread  and  salt,)  a  dog  or  a  cat  laps  up  his  meat, 
not  taking  breath,  and  is  dispatched  without  any  curiosity,  and 
runs  after  to  drink ;  even  so  do  the  Arabs  endeavour,  that  they 
may  come  to  an  end  with  speed  :  for  in  their  eyes  it  were  not 
honest  to  linger  at  the  dish  ;  whereunto  other  (humbler)  persons 
look  that  should  eat  after  them.  The  good  Bessam,  to  show 
the  European  stranger  the  more  kindness,  rent  morsels  of  his 
mutton  and  laid  them  ready  to  my  hand. —  Yerhamak  Ulldh, 
11  The  Lord  be  merciful  unto  thee;"  say  the  town  guests,  every 
one,  in  rising  from  dinner,  with  a  religious  mildness  and 
humility.  Bessam  himself,  and  his  sons,  held  the  towel  to 
them,  without  the  door,  whilst  they  washed  their  hands.  The 
company  returned  to  their  sitting  before  the  hearth  ;  and  his 
elder  son  sat  there  already  to  make  us  coffee. 

El-Kenneyny  bid  me  come  to  breakfast  with  him  on  the 
morrow  ;  and  we  should  go  out  to  see  his  orchard  (which  they 
call  here/en^//*//  '  pleasure  ground ').  "  Abdullah,  quoth  sheykh 
Nasir,  would  enquire  of  thee  how  water  might  be  raised  by 
some  better  mean  than  we  now  use  at  Aneyza,  where  a  camel 


176  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

walking  fifteen  paces  draws  but  one  bucket  full !  [it  may  be 
nearly  three  pails,  200  pails  in  an  hour,  1500  to  2000  pails  in 
the  day's  labour.]  And  yon,  a  man  of  Europa,  might  be  able 
to  help  us !  for  we  suppose  you  have  learned  geometry ;  and 
may  have  read  in  books  which  treat  of  machines,  that  are  so 
wonderful  in  your  countries." — Nasir's  Wahaby  malice  would 
sow  cockle  in  the  clean  corn  of  our  friendship,  and  have  made 
me  see  an  interested  kindness  in  the  Kenneyny !  who  answered 
with  an  ingenuous  asperity,  that  he  desired  but  to  ask  KhaliPs 
opinion.  He  had  imagined  an  artesian  well  flowing  with  water 
enough  to  irrigate  some  good  part  of  Aneyza  ! — I  had  seen  to- 
day a  hand-cart  on  wheels,  before  a  smith's  forge  !  a  sight  not 
less  strange  in  an  Arabian  town,  than  the  camel  in  Europe  ; 
it  was  made  here  for  the  Kenneyny.  The  sany  had  fastened 
the  ends  of  his  tires  unhandsomely,  so  that  they  overlapped : 
but  his  felloes,  nave  and  spokes  were  very  well  wrought ;  and 
in  all  Nejd  (for  the  making  of  suany  wheels — commonly  a  large 
yard  of  cross  measure),  there  are  perfect  wheelwrights.  Abd- 
ullah's dates  had  been  drawn  home  on  this  barrow,  in  the  late 
harvest ;  and  the  people  marvelled  to  see  how  two  men  might 
wield  the  loads  of  two  or  three  great  camels  ! 

The  guests  rise  one  after  another  and  depart  when  the  coffee 
is  drunk,  saying,  Yunaam  Ullah  aleyk,  '  The  Lord  be  gracious 
unto  thee ; '  and  the  host  responds  gently,  Fi  amdn  illah,  t  (go) 
in  the  peace  of  the  Lord.'  There  are  yet  two  summer  hours  of 
daylight ;  and  the  townsmen  landowners  will  walk  abroad  to 
breathe  the  freshing  air,  and  visit  their  orchards. 

As  for  the  distribution  of  the  day-time  in  Aneyza  :  the  people 
purchase  their  provision  at  the  market  stalls,  soon  after  the 
sunrising ;  the  shuttered  shops  are  set  open  a  little  later,  when 
the  tradesmen  (mostly  easy-living  persons  and  landowners) 
begin  to  arrive  from  breakfast.  The  running  brokers  now  cry 
up  and  down  in  the  clothiers'  street,  holding  such  things  in 
their  hands  as  are  committed  to  them  to  sell  for  ready  money,  — 
long  guns,  spears,  coffee-pots,  mantles,  fathoms  of  calico,  and 
the  like.  They  cry  what  silver  is  bidden ;  and  if  any  person 
call  them  they  stay  to  show  their  wares.  Clothing-pieces 
brought  down  by  the  caravaners  from  Bagdad,  are  often  de- 
livered by  them  to  the  dellals,  to  be  sold  out  of  hand.  The 
tradesmen,  in  days  when  no  Beduins  come  in,  have  little 
business:  they  sit  an  hour,  till  the  hot  forenoon,  and  then 
draw  their  shop  shutters,  and  go  homeward ;  and  bye  and  bye 
all  the  street  will  be  empty. — At  the  mid-day  ithin  the  towns- 
men come  flocking  forth  in  all  the  ways,  to  enter  the  mesjids. 


TIIK   DAY   IN   ANKYZA  177 

IVw  ^alrsmen  return  from  tin1  mid-day  pr.  the 

most  <u'(>(lik»>  tlit-  patricians,)  to  drink  «-«,iv.-r  in  hi.-nds1  houses: 
some,  who  have  jenrynies  in  the  town,  withdraw  then  to  sit  in 
the  shadows  of  their  palms. 

At  the  half-a fit- moon  ithin,  the  coffee  drinkers  rise  from  the 
perfumed  hearths,  and  go  the  third  time  a-praying  to  their 
mesjids.  r'rom  the  public  prayers  the  tradesmen  resort  to  the 
suk  ;  their  stalls  are  sot  open,  the  dellals  are  again  a-foot,  and 
passengers  in  the  ba/aar.  The  patricians  go  home  to  dine  ; 
and  an  hour  later  all  the  shops  are  shut  for  the  day. — Citizens 
will  wander  then  beyond  the  town  walls,  to  return  at  the  sun's 
iroing  down,  when  the  ithin  calls  men  a  fourth  time  to  pray  in 
the  mesjids  ! 

1'Yom  these  fourth  prayers,  the  people  go  home :  and  this  is 
not  an  hour  to  visit  friends  ;  for  the  masters  are  now  sitting  to 
account  with  the  field  labourers,  in  their  coffee-halls ;  where 
not  seldom  there  is  a  warm  mess  of  burghrol  set  ready  for 
them.  J>ut  husbandmen,  in  the  far  outlying  palinsteads,  remain 
there  all  night ;  and  needing  no  roof,  they  lie  down  in  their 
mantles  under  the  stars  to  sleep.  Another  ithin,  after  the  sun- 
setting  hardly  two  hours,  calls  men  to  the  fifth  or  last  public 
prayers  (sillat  cl-akhir).  It  is  now  night ;  and  many  who  are 
weary  remain  to  pray,  or  not  to  pray,  in  their  own  houses. 
When  they  come  again  from  the  mesjids,  the  people  have  ended 
the  day's  religion  :  there  is  yet  an  hour  of  private  friendship 
(but  no  more  common  assemblings)  in  the  coffee-halls  of  the 
patricians  and  foreign  merchants. 

-  El-Kenneyny  sent  a  poor  kinsman  of  his,  when  we  had 
breakfasted,  to  accompany  me  to  his  jendyny,  half  a  league 
distant,  within  the  furthest  circuit  of  town  walling:  he  being 
an  infirm  man  would  follow  us  upon  an  ass.  [With  this  kins- 
man of  his,  >S'/< y////////,  I  have  afterward  passed  the  great  desert 
southward  to  the  Mecca  country.]  We  went  by  long  clay  lanes 
with  earthen  walling,  between  fields  and  plantations,  in  the 
cool  of  the  morning  ;  but  (in  this  bitter  sun)  there  springs  not 
a  green  blade  by  the  (unwatered)  way  side  !  Their  cornfields 
were  now  stubbles ;  and  I  saw  the  lately  reaped  harvest  gathered 
in  great  heaps,  to  the  stamping  places.  *  *  * 

'  Kenneyny's  palm  and  corn-ground  might  be  three  and 

a  half  acres  of  sand  soil.     The  farthest  bay  of  the  town  wall, 

which  fenced  him,  was  there  fallen  away,  in  wide  breaches  :  and 

all  without  the  sur  is  sand-sea  of  the  Nefud.     The  most  had 

;i  corn-land,  iii  which  he  was  now  setting  young  palm  plants 

VOL.  II.  M 


178  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

from  the  Wady :  for  every  one  is  paid  a  real.  He  had  but  forty 
steins  of  old  palms,  and  they  were  of  slender  growth  ;  because  of 
the  former  "  weak  "  (empoverished)  owner's  insufficient  water- 
ing. And  such  are  the  most  small-landed  men  in  this  country ; 
for  they  and  their  portions  of  the  dust  of  this  world  are  devoured 
(hardly  less  than  in  Egypt  and  Syria,)  by  rich  money-lenders : 
that  is  by  the  long  rising  over  their  heads  of  an  insoluble  usury. 
Abdullah's  new  double  well-pit  was  six  fathoms  deep,  sunk  into 
the  underlying  crust  of  sand -rock  ;  and  well  steyned  with  dry 
courses  of  sandstone,  which  is  hewn  near  Aneyza.  All  the 
cost  had  been  600  reals,  or  nearly  £120  in  silver :  the  same  for 
four  camels'  draught  would  have  cost  400  reals.  Abdullah 
valued  the  ground  with  his  well  at  about  £600,  that  is  above 
£100  an  acre  without  the  water:  and  this  was  some  of  their 
cheaper  land,  lying  far  from  the  town,  They  have  thick-grown 
but  light-eared  harvests  of  wheat,  sown  year  by  year  upon  the 
same  plots ;  and  corn  is  always  dear  in  poor  Arabia. 

Here  four  nagas — their  camel  cattle  are  black  at  Aneyza — 
wrought  incessantly :  a  camel  may  water  one  acre  nearly  from 
wells  of  six  or  eight  fathoms.  He  had  opened  this  great  well, 
hoping  in  time  to  purchase  some  piece  more  of  his  neighbour's 
ground.  Abdullah,  as  all  rich  landed  men,  had  two  courses 
of  well  camels ;  the  beasts  draw  two  months  till  they  become 
lean,  and  they  are  two  months  at  pasture  in  the  wilderness. 
Every  morrow  Abdullah  rode  hither  to  take  the  air,  and  oversee 
his  planting :  and  he  had  a  thought  to  build  himself  here  an 
orchard  house,  that  he  might  breathe  the  air  of  the  Nefud, — 
when  he  should  be  come  again  [but  ah !  that  was  not  written 
in  the  book  of  life]  to  Aneyza.  Abdullah  asked,  how  could 
I,  "  a  man  of  Europa,"  live  in  the  khala  ?  and  in  journeying 
over  so  great  deserts,  had  I  never  met  with  foot  robbers, 
henshilly  !  The  summer  before  this,  he  and  some  friends  had 
gone  out  with  tents,  to  dwell  nomadwise  in  the  Nefud.  Wei- 
faring  Aneyza  citizens  have  canvas  tents,  for  the  yearly  pil- 
grimage and  their  often  caravan  passages,  made  like  the  booths 
of  the  Beduw,  that  is  cottage-wise,  and  open  in  front, — the  best, 
I  can  think,  under  this  climate. 

These  tilled  grounds  so  far  from  the  town  are  not  fenced ; 
the  bounds  are  marked  by  mere-stones,  Abdullah  looked  with 
a  provident  eye  upon  this  parcel  of  land,  which  he  planted  for 
his  daughters'  inheritance  :  he  had  purchased  palms  for  his  son 
at  Bosra.  He  would  not  that  the  men  (which  might  be)  born 
of  him  should  remain  in  Arabia !  and  he  said,  with  a  sad  pre- 
sentiment, '  Oh !  that  he  might  live  over  the  few  years  of  his 
children's  nonage.' 


ABDULLAH'S  n:i  179 

I   found    here   some  of    lii^  yotmoer   I';  ^o  were 

'//,  ol'  Uagdad,  and  Abdullah   IJessiin,  t  he  younger, 

(nephew  of  the  elder  Abdallah  el-J$>-.^;im) ;  ;i,nd  a  negro  <• 
panion  of  theirs,  ,S'/fc ///•//.  /////  J //////,  a  li-tt«-p-d  slu-ykh  or  »•' 
in  the  religion.  After  salaams  they  all  held  me  out.  their 
forearms,  -  -that  the  hakim  might  lain-  knowledge  of  their 
pulses!  llaniedand  Abdullah,  unlike  t  heir  worthiness  of  soul, 
were  slender  growths:  their  blood  flowed  in  feeble  streams, 
as  their  old  spent  fathers,  and  the  air  of  great  towns,  had 
given  them  life.  Ibn  Ayith,  of  an  (ox-like;  African  complexion, 
showed  a  pensive  countenance,  whilst  I  held  his  destiny  in  my 
hands! — and  r.<|iiired  in  a  small  negro  voice,  *  What  did  I 
deem  of  his  remiss  health  ?  '  The  poor  scholar  believed  himself 
to  be  always  ailing;  though  his  was  no  lean  and  discoloured 
vi<age  !  nor  the  long  neck,  narrow  breast,  and  pithless  members 
of  those  chop-fallen  men  that  live  in  the  twilight  of  human  life, 
growing  only,  since  their  pickerel  youth,  in  their  pike's  heads, 
to  die  later  in  the  world's  cold. — The  negro  litterate  was  a  new 
man  from  this  day,  wherein  he  heard  the  hakim's  absolution  ; 
and  carried  himself  upright  among  his  friends  (thus  they 
laughed  to  me),  whereas  he  had  drooped  formerly.  And  Ibn 
Ayith  was  no  pedant  fanatic ;  but  daily  conversing  with  the 
foreign  merchants,  he  had  grown  up  liberal  minded.  Poor,  he 
had  not  travelled,  saving  that — as  all  the  religious  Nejdians, 
not  day-labourers — he  had  ridden  once  on  pilgrimage  (with 
his  bountiful  friends,  who  had  entertained  him)  to  Mecca ; 
"  And  if  I  were  in  thy  company,  quoth  he,  I  would  show  thee 
all  the  historical  places."  His  toward  youth  had  been  fostered 
in  learning,  by  charitable  sheykhs ;  and  they  at  this  day  main- 
tained his  scholar's  leisure.  He  was  now  father  of  a  family ; 
but  besides  the  house  wherein  he  dwelt,  he  had  no  worldly  pos- 
sessions. There  was  ever  room  for  him  at  Abdullah  el-Bessam's 
dish ;  and  he  was  ofttimes  the  good  man's  scrivener,  for 
Abdullah  was  less  clerk  than  honourable  merchant ;  and  it  is 
the  beginning  of  their  school  wisdom  to  write  handsomely. 
But  in  Ibn  Ayith  was  no  subject  behaviour ;  I  have  heard  him, 
with  a  manly  roughness,  say  the  kind  Abdullah  nay!  to  his 
beard.  There  is  a  pleasant  civil  liberty  in  Aneyza,  and  no  lofty 
looks  of  their  natural  rulers  in  the  town  ;  but  many  a  poor  man 
(in  his  anger)  will  contradict,  to  the  face,  and  rail  at  the  long- 
suffering  prudence  of  Zamil ! — saying,  Md  tfak  Miry)-,  there  is 
not  good  in  thee. 

\Yhen  I  came  again,  it  was  noon,  the  streets  were  empty,  and 
the  shops  shut:  the  ithin  sounded,  and  the  people  came  troop- 
ing by  to  the  mesjids.  An  old  Ateyba  sheykh  passed  lateward, 


180  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

— he  was  in  the  town  with  some  of  his  marketing  tribesmen  ; 
and  hearing  I  was  the  hakim,   he   called  to  me,  '  He   would 
have  a  medicine  for  the  riliS     One  answered,  "  It  might  cost 
thee  a  real." — "And  what  though  this  medicine  cost  a  real,  0 
townling  (hathery),  if  I  have  the  silver ! "     There  came  also 
some  lingering  truants,  who  stayed  to  smile  at  the  loud  and 
sudden-tongued  old  Beduwy  ;  and  a  merry  fellow  asked,  amidst 
their  laughter,  were  he  well  with  his  wives?     "Nay,  cries  the 
old  heart,  and  I  would,  billah,  that  the  hareem  had  not  cause. 
— Oho  !  have  patience  there  !  "  (because  some  zealots  thrust  on 
him). — "  Heardest  not  thou  the  ithin  ?  go  pray !  " — "  Ay,  ay,  I 
heard  it,  Ullah  send  you  sorrow !  am  I  not  talking  with  this 
mudowwy  ? — well,  I  am  coming  presently." — A  zealot  woman 
went  by  us  :  the  squalid  creature  stepped  to  the  Beduin  sheykh, 
and  drew  him  by  the  mantle.     "  To  the  prayer  !  cries  she,  old 
devil-sick  Beduwy  ;  thou  to  stand  here  whilst  the  people  pray  ! 
— and  is  it  to  talk  with  this  misbelieving  person  ?  " — "  Akhs  ! 
do  away  thy  hands  !  let  me  go,  woman  ! — I  tell  thee  I  have  said 
my  prayers."     Though  he  cried  akhs-akhs  I  she  held  him  by  the 
cloth  ;  and  he  durst  not  resist  her :  yet  he  said  to  me,  "  0  thou 
the  mudowwy  !  where  is  thy  remedy  for  the  rheums  ? — a  wild 
fire  on  this  woman  !  that  will  not  let  me  speak."     I  bade  him 
return  after  prayers ;  and   the   sheykh   hearing   some   young 
children  chide  with  "Warak,  warak  !  why  goest  thou  nob  in 
to  pray  ?  "  he  called  to  me  as  he  was  going,  "  0  thou  !  resist 
them  not,  but  do  as  they  do ;  when  a  man  is  come  to  another 
country,  let  him  observe  the  usage  and  not  strive — that  will  be 
best  for  thee,  and  were  it  only  to  live  in  peace  with  them." 
Now  the  stripling  with  the  rod  was  upon  us! — the  kestrel  would 
have  laid  hands  on  the  sheykhly  father  of  the  desert.     "Oh  ! 
hold,  and  I  go,"  quoth  he,  and  they  drove  him  before  them. 

My  medical  practice  was  in  good  credit.  Each  daybreak  a 
flock  of  miserable  persons  waited  for  the  hakim,  on  the  small 
terrace  of  my  host  (before  they  went  to  their  labour):  they  impor- 
tuned me  for  their  sore  eyes ;  and  all  might  freely  use  my  eye 
washes.  In  that  there  commonly  arrived  some  friendly  messenger, 
to  call  the  stranger  to  breakfast ;  and  I  left  my  patients  lying  on 
their  backs,  with  smarting  eyeballs.  The  poorer  citizens  are 
many,  in  the  general  welfare  of  Aneyza.  Such  are  the  field 
labourers  and  well  drivers,  who  receive  an  insufficient  monthly 
wage.  The  impotent,  and  the  forsaken  in  age,  are  destitute 
indeed  ;  they  must  go  a-begging  through  the  town.  I  sometimes 
met  with  a  tottering  and  deadly  crew  in  the  still  streets  before 
midday ;  old  calamitous  widows,  childless  aged  men,  indigent 


TIIK  rOUNQ  MKI;<  n  U 

road  iriveB,  ami  tin-  inis-iiap«'N  and  di  of  step- 

ilaiin-  Nahnvlliat  h;ul  n« >no  to  relieve  t  hem.  They  OT66p  AbfOM 
6  in  the  world,  and  must  knock  from  door  to  door,  to 
know  if  the  Lord  will  send  them  any  good  ;  and  cry  lamentably 
7//  /•/-/,•(//•//,/  /  '()  ye  of  this  bountiful  household.'  But  I 
seldom  saw  the  cheerful  hand  of  bounty  which  beckoned  to 
them  or  opened.  One  morrow  when  I  went  to  visit  the  Emir  the 
mesquins  were  crouching  and  shuffling  at  his  door;  and  XAmiPs 
son  Abdullah  came  out  with  somewhat  to  give  them:  but  I  saw 
his  dole  was  less  than  his  outstretched  hand  full  of  dates  !  "  Go 
further!  and  here  is  for  you,"  quoth  the  young  niggard:  he 
pushed  the  mesquins  and  made  them  turn  their  backs. 

I  passed  some  pleasant  evenings  in  the  kahwas  of  the  young 
friends  and  neighbours  Hamed  and  Abdullah  ;  and  they  called 
in  Ibn  Ayith,  who  entertained  me  with  discourse  of  the  Arabic 
letters.  Hamed  regaled  us  with  Bagdad  nargilies,  and  Abdullah 
made  a  sugared  cooling  drink  of  tdmr  el-Hind  (tamarind).  To 
Abdullah's  kahwa,  in  the  daytime,  resorted  the  best  company  in 
the  town, — such  were  the  honourable  young  Bessam's  cheerful 
popular  manners.  His  mortar  rang  out  like  a  bell  of  hospitality, 
when  he  prepared  coffee.  The  Aneyza  mortar  is  a  little  saucer- 
like  hollow  in  a  marble  block  great  as  a  font-stone :  a  well- 
ringing  mortar  is  much  esteemed' among  them.  Their  great 
coffee-mortar  blocks  are  hewn  not  many  hours  from  the  town 
eastward  (near  el-Mith'nib,  toward  J.  Tueyk).  An  ell  long  is 
every  liberal  man's  pestle  of  marble  in  Aneyza  :  it  is  smitten  in 
rhythm  (and  that  we  hear  at  all  the  coffee-hearths  of  the  Arabs). 
A  jealous  or  miserable  householder,  who  would  not  have  many 
pressing  in  to  drink  with  him,  must  muffle  the  musical  note  of 
his  marble  or  knelling  brasswork. 

These  were  the  best  younger  spirits  of  the  (foreign)  merchant 
houses  in  the  town  :  they  were  readers  in  the  Encyclopaedia,  and 
of  the  spirituous  poets  of  the  Arabian  antiquity.  Abdullah, 
when  the  last  of  his  evening  friends  had  departed,  sitting  at  his 
petroleum  lamp,  and  forgetting  the  wife  of  his  youth,  would 
pore  on  his  books  and  feed  his  gentle  spirit  almost  till  the  day 
appearing.  Hamed,  bred  at  Bagdad,  was  incredulous  of  the 
world  old  and  new ;  but  he  leaned  to  the  new  studies.  These 
young  merchants  sought  counsels  in  medicine,  and  would  learn 
of  me  some  Frankish  words,  and  our  alphabet, — and  this  because 
their  sea  carriage  is  in  the  hands  of  European  shippers.  A  few 
of  these  Arabians,  dwelling  in  the  trade  ports,  have  learned  to 
endorse  their  names  upon  Frankish  bills  which  come  to  their 
hands,  in  Roman  letters.  Abdullah  el-Bessam's  eldest  son — he 
was  now  in  India,  and  a  few  more,  had  learned  to  read  and  to 


182  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

speak  too  in  English  :  yet  that  was,  I  can  think,  but  lamely. 
Others,  as  the  Kenneyny,  who  have  lived  in  Bombay,  can  speak 
the  Hindostani.  Hamed  wrote  from  my  lips  (in  his  Arabic 
letters)  a  long  table  of  English  words, — such  as  he  thought 
might  serve  him  in  his  Gulf  passages.  His  father  dwelt,  since 
thirty  years,  in  Bagdad ;  and  had  never  revisited  Aneyza  : — 
in  which  time  the  town  is  so  increased,  that  one  coming  again 
after  a  long  absence  might  hardly,  they  say,  remember  himself 
there.  El-Kenneyny  told  me  that  Aneyza  was  now  nearly 
double  of  the  town  fifteen  years  ago;  and  he  thought  the 
inhabitants  must  be  to-day  15,000  ! 

•My  friends  saw  me  a  barefoot  hakim,  in  rent  clothing,  as  I 
was  come-in  from  the  khala,  and  had  escaped  out  of  Boreyda. 
The  younger  Abdullah  Bessam  sent  me  sandals,  and  they  would 
have  put  a  long  wand  in  niy  hand  ;  but  I  answered  them,  "  He 
is  not  poor  who  hath  no  need  :  my  poverty  is  honourable." 
Kenneyny  said  to  me  on  a  morrow,  when  we  were  alone  (and 
for  the  more  kindness  finding  a  Frankish  word),  "  Mussu 
Khalil,  if  you  lack  money — were  it  an  hundred  or  two  hundred 
reals,  you  may  have  this  here  of  me  :  "  but  he  knew  not  all  my 
necessity,  imagining  that  I  went  poorly  for  a  disguise.  I  gave 
thanks  for  his  generous  words  ;  but  which  were  thenceforth  in 
my  ears  as  if  they  had  never  been  uttered.  I  heard  also,  that 
the  good  Bessam  had  taken  upon  himself  to  send  me  forward, 
to  what  part  I  would.  I  was  often  bidden  to  his  house,  and 
seldom  to  Kenneyny's,  who  (a  new  man)  dreaded  over-much 
the  crabbed  speech  of  his  Wahaby  townspeople.  The  good 
Bessam,  as  oft  as  he  met  with  me,  invited  the  stranger, 
benignly,  to  breakfast  on  the  morrow :  and  at  breakfast  he  bid 
me  dine  the  same  day  with  him, — an  humanity  which  was  much 
to  thank  God  for,  in  these  extremities.  *  *  * 


OHAPTBB    IX 

L1M  VZA 

OM:  .if  ilu-sc  mornings  word  was  brought  to  the  town,  that 
I'x'duhis  had  fallen  upon  liar  in  the  Wady,  and  carried 

away  their  asses  :  and  in  the  next  halt'  hour  I  saw  more  than 
a  hundred  of  the  young  townsmen  hasten-by  armed  to  the 
Boreyda  gate.  The  poorer  sort  ran  foremost  on  foot,  with  long 
lances  ;  and  the  well-faring  trotted  after  upon  theluls  with  their 
backriders.  But  an  hour  had  passed ;  and  the  light-footed 
robbers  were  already  two  or  three  leagues  distant ! 

There  were  yet  rumours  of  warfare  with  Boreyda  and  the 
Kalitan.  Were  it  war  between  the  towns,  Hasan  and  the 
Boreydians  (less  in  arms  and  fewer  in  number)  durst  not 
adventure  to  meet  the  men  of  Aneyza  in  the  Nefiid  ;  but  would 
shelter  themselves  within  their  (span-thick)  clay  wall,  leaving 
their  fields  and  plantations  in  the  power  of  the  enemy, — as  it 
has  happened  before-time.  The  adversaries,  being  neighbours, 
will  no  more  than  devour  their  fruits,  whilst  the  orchards 
languish  un watered  :  they  are  not  foreign  enemies  likely  to 
lop  the  heads  of  the  palms,  whereby  they  should  be  ruined  for 
many  years. — This  did  Ibn  Saud's  host  in  the  warfare  with 
Aneyza  ;  they  destroyed  the  palms  in  the  Wady  :  so  pleasant 
is  the  sweet  pith-wood  to  all  the  Arabians,  and  they  desire  to 
eat  of  it  with  a  childish  greediness. 

Kahtan    tribesmen   were    suffered   to    come    marketing   to 

Aneyza  ;  till  a  hubt  of  theirs  returning  one  evening  with  loaded 

camels,   and   finding    some    town    children    not    far   from    the 

,  in  the  Nefud,  that  were  driving  home  their  asses,  and  an 

with  them,  took  the  beasts  and  let  the  children  go  :  yet 

they  carried  away  the  negro, — and  he  was  a  slave  of  Tamil's  ! 

A  savage  tiding  was  brought  in  from  the  north  ;  and  all 

was  moved  by  it,  for  the  persons  were  well  known  to 

th.-m.      A  great  camp  of   Mt-1  1>,  *//,/;//,-,  or  "  friends-of- 


184  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

trust  to  the  town  and  Zamil  ",  (if  any  of  the  truthless  nomads 
can  be  trusty !)  had  been  set  upon  at  four  days'  distance  from 
hence  by  a  strong  ghrazzu  of  Kahtan, — for  the  pastures  of 
Kasim,  their  capital  enemies.  Leader  of  the  raid  was  that 
Hayzan  who,  not  regarding  the  rites  of  hospitality,  had 
threatened  me  at  Hayil.  The  nomads  (fugitive  foemenin  every 
other  cause),  will  fight  to  "the  dark  death  "  for  their  pastures 
and  waters.  The  Meteyr  were  surprised  in  their  tents  and 
outnumbered  ;  and  the  Kahtan  killed  some  of  them.  The  rest 
saved  themselves  by  flight,  and  their  milch  camels ;  leaving 
the  slow-footed  flocks,  with  the  booths,  and  their  household 
stuff  in  the  power  of  their  enemies ;  who  not  regarding  the 
religion  of  the  desert  pierced  even  women  with  their  lances, 
and  stripped  them,  and  cut  the  wezands  of  three  or  four  young 
children  !  Among  the  fallen  of  Meteyr  was  a  principal  sheykh 
well  known  at  Aneyza.  Hayzan  had  borne  him  through  with 
his  romh ! 

Those  Aarab  now  withdrew  towards  Aneyza  :  where  their 
sheykhs  found  the  townsmen  of  a  mind  to  partake  with  them, 
to  rid  the  country  of  the  common  pestilence.  In  their  gene- 
alogies, el-Meteyr,  Ishmaelites,  are  accounted  in  the  descents 
from  Keys,  and  from  Anrndr,  and  RvJbia :  Rubia,  Anmar, 
Muthur,  and  Eyad  are  brethren ;  and  Rubia  is  father  of  Wayil, 
patriarch  of  the  Annezy.  Meteyr  are  of  old  Ahl  Gibly :  and 
their  home  is  in  the  great  Harra  which  lies  between  the 
Harameyn,  yet  occupied  by  their  tribesmen.  Their  ancient 
villages  in  that  country,  upon  the  Derb  es-Slierky  or  east 
Haj-road  to  Mecca,  are  El-Fer6ya,  Hdthi,  Sfeyna,  es-Siverguh 
in  the  borders  of  the  Harrat  el-Kissliub  ;  and  Jfajjir :  but  the 
most  villagers  of  the  Swergieh  valley  are  at  this  day  ashraf,  or 
of  the  "  eminent  "  blood  of  the  Neby.  The  Meteyr  are  now  in 
part  Ahl  es-Shemal :  for  every  summer  these  nomads  journey 
upward  to  pasture  their  cattle  in  the  northern  wilderness :  their 
borders  are  reckoned  nearly  to  Kuweyt  and  Bosra ;  and  they 
are  next  in  the  North  to  the  northern  Shammar.  Neither  are 
tributary,  but  "  friendly  Aarab,"  to  Ibn  Rashid.  The  desert 
marches  of  the  Meteyr  are  thus  almost  200  leagues  over !  [They 
are  in  multitude  (among  the  middle  Arabian  tribes)  next  after 
the  great  Beduin  nation  'Ateyba,  and  may  be  almost  5000 
souls.]  Their  tents  were  more  than  two  hundred  in  el-Kasim, 
at  this  time.  Each  year  they  visit  Aneyza ;  and  Zamil  bestows 
a  load  or  two  of  dates  upon  their  great  sheykh,  that  the  town 
caravans  may  pass  by  them,  unhindered. 

Other  Beduin  tribesmen  resorting  to  Aneyza  are  the  'Ateyldn 
(also  reckoned  to  the  line  of  Keys)  :  neither  the  Meteyr  nor 


TIIK  rrSTODY  OF  TIIK   IM'Iil.h     PBJ 

were   friendly   with    lluivyda.       'I  ba    marches 

•ill  that  high  wildernr .--,  an  hundred  leagues  over,  which 
Lies  between  el-Kasim  in  tin-  north,  and  the  Mecca  country  :  in 
that  vast  dii-a,  of  the  best  desert  pastures,  there  is  no  settle- 
ment!  The  'Atcyl>;i,  one  of  the  greatest  of  Arabian  tribes, 
may  In-  nearly  6000  souls;  they  are  of  more  stable  mind  than 
the  most  Beduw  ;  and  have  br.-n  allies  (as  said),  in  every  for- 
tune, of  Abdullah  ibn  Sand.  There  is  less  fanaticism  in  their 
religion  than  moderation  :  they  dwell  between  the  AY  alia  l>y  and 
the  Harani  ;  and  boast  themselves  hereditary  friends  of  flu- 
Sherifs  of  Mecca.  Zamil  was  all  for  quietness  and  p«-ar»\  in 
which  is  the  welfare  of  human  life,  and  God  is  worshipped; 
but  were  it  warfare,  in  his  conduct,  the  people  of  Aneyza  are 
confident.  Now  he  sent  out  an  hundred  theliil  riders  of  the 
citizens,  in  two  bands,  to  scour  the  Nefud  ;  and  set  over  them 
the  son  of  the  Emir  Aly,  YaJu/a  ;  a  manly  young  man,  but  like 
his  father  of  the  strait  \Yahaby  understanding. 

I  saw  a  Kahtany  arrested  in  the  street ;  the  man  had  come 
marketing  to  Aneyza,  bat  being  known  by  his  speech,  the  by- 
standers laid  hands  on  his  thelul.  Some  would  have  drawn 
him  from  the  saddle ;  and  an  Arab  overpowered  will  [his  feline 
and  chameleon  nature]  make  no  resistance,  for  that  should  en- 
danger him.  "  Come  thou  with  us  afore  Zamil,"  cried  they. 
"  Well,  he  answered,  I  am  with  you."  They  discharged  his 
camel  and  tied  up  the  beast's  knee :  the  salesmen  in  the  next 
shops  sat  on  civilly  incurious  of  this  adventure. — At  Hayil,  in 
like  case,  or  at  Boreyda  all  had  been  done  by  men  of  the  Emir's 
band,  with  a  tyrannous  clamour ;  but  here  is  a  free  township, 
where  the  custody  of  the  public  peace  is  left  in  the  hands  of  all 
the  citizens. — As  for  the  Kahtan  Zamil  had  not  yet  proclaimed 
them  enemies  of  Aneyza  ;  and  nothing  was  alleged  against 
this  Beduwy.  They  bound  him  :  but  the  righteous  Emir  gave 
judgment  to  let  the  man  go. 

Persons  accused  of  crimes  at  Aneyza  (where  is  no  prison), 
are  bound,  until  the  next  sitting  of  the  Emir.  Kenneyny  told 
me  there  had  been  in  his  time  but  one  capital  punishment, — 
this  was  fifteen  years  ago.  The  offender  was  a  woman,  sister 
of  Mufarrij !  that  worthy  man  whom  we  have  seen  steward  of 
the  prince's  public  hall  at  Hayil :  it  was  after  this  misfortune 
to  his  house  that  he  left  Aneyza  to  seek  some  foreign  service. 
— She  had  enticed  to  her  yard  a  little  maiden,  the  only  daughter 
of  a  wealthy  family,  her  neighbours  ;  and  there  she  smothered 
the  child  for  the  (golden)  ornaments  of  her  pretty  head,  and 
buried  the  innocent  body.  The  bereaved  father  sought*  to  a 


186  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

soothsayer, — in  the  time  of  whose  "  reading  "'  they  suppose 
that  the  belly  of  the  guilty  person  should  swell.  The  diviner 
led  on  to  the  woman's  house ;  and  showing  a  place  he  bade 
them  dig ! — There  they  took  up  the  little  corpse !  and  it  was 
borne  to  the  burial. 

—  The  woman  was  brought  forth  to  suffer,  before  the  session 
of  the  people  and  elders  (musheyikh)  assembled  with  the  execu- 
tive Emir. — In  these  Arabian  towns,  the  manslayer  is  bound  by 
the  sergeants  of  the  Emir,  and  delivered  to  the  kindred  of  the 
slain,  to  be  dealt  with  at  their  list. — Aly  bade  the  father,  "Rise 
up  and  slay  that  wicked  woman,  the  murderess  of  his  child." 
But  he  who  was  a  religious  elder  (muttowwa),  and  a  mild  and 
godly  person,  responded,  "  My  little  daughter  is  gone  to  the 
mercy  of  Ullah ;  although  I  slay  the  woman,  yet  may  not  this 
bring  again  the  life  of  my  .child ! — suffer,  Sir,  that  I  spare  her  : 
she  that  is  gone,  is  gone."  Aly  :  "  But  her  crime  cannot  re- 
main unpunished,  for  that  were  of  too  perilous  example  in  the 
town  !  Strike  thou  !  I  say,  and  kill  her." — Then  the  muttowwa 
drew  a  sword  and  slew  her!  Common  misdoers  and  thieves 
are  beaten  with  palm-leaf  rods  that  are  to  be  green  and  not  in 
the  dry,  which  (they  say)  would  break  fell  and  bones.  There 
is  no  cutting  off  the  hand  at  Aneyza  ;  but  any  hardened  felon  is 
cast  out  of  the  township. 

After  this  Zamil  sent  his  message  to  the  sheykhs  of  Kahtan 
in  the  desert,  '  that  would  they  now  restore  all  which  had  been 
reaved  by  their  tribesmen,  they  might  return  into  friendship  : 
and  if  no,  he  pronounced  them  adversaries.'  Having  thus  dis- 
charged their  consciences,  these  (civil)  townsfolk  think  they 
may  commit  their  cause  to  the  arbitrage  of  Ullah,  and  their 
hands  shall  be  clean  from  blood  :  and  (in  general)  they  take  no 
booty  from  their  enemies  !  for  they  say  "  it  were  unlawful, "- 
notwithstanding,  I  have  known  to  my  hurt,  that  there  are  many 
sly  thieves  in  their  town  !  But  if  a  poor  man  in  an  expedition 
bestow  some  small  thing  in  his  saddle-bag,  it  is  indulged,  so 
that  it  do  not  appear  openly. — And  thus,  having  nothing  to 
gain,  the  people  of  Aneyza  only  take  arms  to  defend  their 
liberties. 

One  day  when  I  went  to  visit  Zamil,  I  found  a  great  silent 
assembly  in  his  coffee-hall :  forty  of  the  townspeople  were 
sitting  round  by  the  walls.  Then  there  came  in  an  old  man 
who  was  sheykh  of  the  religion  ;  and  my  neighbour  told  me  in 
my  ear,  they  were  here  for  a  Friday  afternoon  lecture  !  Coffee 
was  served  round ;  and  they  all  drank  out  of  the  same  cups. 


MITTOWWA   I'RKUlf    \<  :  \I\-T  TH  K  NASRANY     1*7 


Arabs  spare  n  >t  to  eat  or  drink  out  of  the  same  vessel  with 
any  man.  And  Mohammed  could  not  imagine  in  his  (  Arabian) 
religion,  to  forbid  this  earthly  communion  of  the  human  life: 
but  indeed  their  incurious  custom  of  all  hands  dipping  in  one 
dish,  and  all  lips  kissing  in  one  cup,  is  laudable  rather  than 
very  wholesome. 

The  Imam's  mind  was  somewhat  wasted  by  the  desolate  koran 
reading.  I  heard  in  his  school  discourse  DO  word  which  sounded 
to  moral  edification  !  He  said  finally  —  looking  towards  me  ! 
"  And  to  speak  of  Aysa  bin  Miriam,  —  Jesu  was  of  a  truth  a 
er  of  Ullah  :  but  the  Nasara  walk  not  in  the  way  of 
Jesu,  —  they  bo  gone  aside,  in  the  perversity  of  their  minds, 
unto  idolatry."  And  so  rising  mildly,  all  the  people  rose  ;  and 
every  one  went  to  take  his  sandals. 

The  townspeople  tolerated  me  hitherto,  —  it  was  Zamil's  will. 
But  the  Muttowwa,  or  public  ministers  of  the  religion,  from 
the  first,  stood  contrary  ;  and  this  Imam  (a  hale  and  venerable 
elder  of  threescore  years  and  ten)  had  stirred  the  people,  in  his 
Friday  noon  preaching,  in  the  great  mesjid,  against  the  Nasrany. 
'  It  was,  he  said,  of  evil  example,  that  certain  principal  persons 
favoured  a  misbelieving  stranger  :  might  they  not  in  so  doing 
provoke  the  Lord  to  anger?  and  all  might  see  that  the  season- 
able rain  was  withheld  !  '  —  Cold  is  the  outlaw's  life  ;  and  I 
marked  with  a  natural  constraint  of  heart,  an  alienation  of  the 
street  faces,  a  daily  standing  off  of  the  faint-hearted,  and  of 
certain  my  seeming  friends.  I  heard  it  chiefly  alleged  against 
me,  that  I  greeted  with  Salaam  aleyk  ;  which  they  will  have 
to  be  a  salutation  of  God's  people  only  —  the  Moslemin.  El- 
Kenneyny,  Bessam,  Zamil  were  not  spirits  to  be  moved  by  the 
words  of  a  dull  man  in  a  pulpit  ;  in  whom  was  but  the  (implac- 
able) wisdom  of  the  Wahabies  of  fifty  years  ago.  I  noted  some 
alteration  in  es-Smiry  ;  and,  among  my  younger  friends,  in  the 
young  Abdullah  Bessam,  whose  nigh  kindred  were  of  the  Nejd 
straitness  and  intolerance.  There  was  a  strife  in  his  single  mind, 
betwixt  his  hospitable  human  fellowship,  and  the  duty  he  owed 
unto  God  and  the  religion  :  and  when  he  found  me  alone  he 
asked,  "  Wellah  Khalil,  do  the  Nasara  hold  thus  and  thus? 
contrary  to  the  faith  of  Islam  !  "  —Not  so  Hamed  es-Safy,  the 
young  Bagdady  ;  who  was  weaiy  of  the  tedious  Nejd  religion  : 
sometimes  ere  the  ithin  sounded  he  shut  his  outer  door  ;  but  if 
I  knocked  it  was  opened  (to  "  el-docteur"),  when  he  heard  ray 
voice.  These  Aneyza  merchant  friends  commonly  made  tea 
when  the  Engleysy  arrived  :  they  had  learned  abroad  to  drink 
it  in  the  Persian  manner.  *  *  * 


188  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

*  *  *  Though  there  is  not  a  man  of  medicine  in  Nejd,  yet 
some  modest  leech  may  be  found :  and  I  was  called  to  another 
Bessam  household  to  meet  one  who  was  of  this  town.  That 
Bessam,  a  burly  body,  was  the  most  travelled  of  the  foreign 
merchants  :  by  railway  he  had  sped  through  the  breadth  of 
India  ;  he  had  dwelt  in  the  land,  and  in  his  mouth  was  the 
vulgar  Hindostany.  But  no  travel  in  other  nations  could  amend 
his  wooden  head ;  and  like  a  tub  which  is  shipped  round  the 
world  he  was  come  home  never  the  better :  there  is  no  trans- 
muting such  metals  !  His  wit  was  thin  ;  and  he  had  weakly 
thriven  in  the  world.  The  salver  sat  at  the  Bessam's  coffee 
hearth;  awaiting  me,  with  the  respectable  countenance  of  a 
village  schoolmaster. — His  little  skill,  he  said  with  humility,  he 
had  gathered  of  reading  in  his  few  books ;  and  those  were  hard 
to  come  by.  He  asked  me  many  simple  questions ;  and  bowed 
the  head  to  all  my  answers ;  and,  glad  in  his  heart  to  find  me 
friendly,  the  poor  man  seemed  to  wonder  that  the  learning  of 
foreign  professors  were  not  more  dark,  and  unattainable  ! 

In  these  last  days  the  honest  soul  had  inoculated  all  the 
children  in  the  town  :  he  acknowledged,  *  that  there  die  many 
thus ! — but  he  had  read,  that  in  the  cow-pox  inoculation  [el- 
'athab]  of  the  Nasara  there  die  not  any  ' !  After  hearing  me 
he  said,  he  would  watch,  mornings  and  evenings,  at  some  of  the 
town  gates,  when  the  kine  are  driven  forth  or  would  be  return- 
ing from  pasture  ;  if  haply  he  might  find  the  pocks  on  some  of 
their  udders.  [Already  Amm  Mohammed  had  looked  for  it  in 
vain,  at  Kheybar.] — I  counselled  the  sheykhs  to  send  this  worthy 
man  to  the  north,  to  learn  the  art  for  the  public  good ;  and  so 
he  might  vaccinate  in  these  parts  of  Nejd.  Worn  as  I  was,  I  prof- 
fered myself  to  ride  to  Bagdad,  if  they  would  find  me  the  thelul, 
and  return  with  the  vaccine  matter.  But  no  desire  nor  hope  of 
common  advantage  to  come  can  move  or  unite  Arabians :  neither 
love  they  too  well  that  safeguarding  human  forethought,  which 
savours  to  them  of  untrust  in  an  heavenly  Providence.  Their 
religion  encourages  them  to  seek  medicines, — which  God  has 
created  in  the  earth  to  the  service  of  man ;  but  they  may  not 
flee  from  the  pestilence.  Certain  of  the  foreign  merchants  have 
sometimes  brought  home  the  lymph, — so  did  Abdullah  el- 
Bessam,  the  last  year  ;  yet  this  hardly  passes  beyond  the  walls 
of  their  houses. — I  heard  a  new  word  in  that  stolid  Bessam's 
mouth  (and  perhaps  he  fetched  it  from  India),  "  What  dost 
thou,  quoth  he,  in  a  land  where  is  only  dicinat  el-MoJiammedia , 
Mohammedan  religion  ?  whereas  they  use  to  say  din  el-Islam" 
— India,  el-Kenneyny  called,  "  A  great  spectacle  of  religions  !  " 

Amm  Mohammed  at  Kheybar  and  the  Beduw  have  told  me, 


Till;  N  \si;  \\Y  IN  NEED  OF  LODGING          189 

there  LB  a  disease  in  camels  like  that   which  they  underst 

from   in.-  t«.  lie  the  OOW-pOZ. — The   small-pox   B]  -t.      One 

<lay  at  nn.»n  I  found  my  young  negro  hostess  son ••  -she had 

linuiglit-in   her  child  ik,   from   playing  in  the  G&  :   I 

•md  bye  their  other  babe  sickened. — J  would  not.  remain  in 
that  narrow  lodging  to  breathe  an  infected  air:  but,  I'-aving 
there  my  tilings,  I  passed  the  next  days  in  the  streets:  ami 
often  when  the  night.  fell  I  was  yet  fasting,  and  had  not  where 
to  sleep.  I '.lit  1  thought,  that  to  be  overtaken  here  by  the 
disea-e,  would  exceed  all  present  evils.  None  offered  to  receive 
me  into  their  houses;  therefore  beating  in  the  evening — com- 
monly they  knock  with  an  idle  rhythm — at  the  rude  door  of 
some  poor  patient,  upon  whom  I  had  In-stowed  medicines,  and 
hearing  responded  from  within,  >//////"/,  'approach  '  !  I  entered  : 
and  a-ked  leave  to  lie  down  on  their  cottage  floor  [of  d 

d  sand]  to  sleep.  The  Kenneyny  would  not  be  marked  to 
harbour  a  Nasrany  :  to  Bessam  I  had  not  revealed  my  distress. 
And  somewhat  I  reserved  of  these  Arabian  friends'  kindness; 
that  1  might  take  up  all,  in  any  extreme  need. 

The  deep  sanded  (open)  terrace  roof  of  the  mesjid,  by  my  old 
dokan.  was  a  sleeping  place  for  strangers  in  the  town  ;  but  what 
sanctity  of  the  house  of  prayer  would  defend  me  slumbering  ? 
for  with  the  sword  also  worship  they  Ullah. — But  now  I  found 
some  relief,  where  I  looked  not  for  it :  there  was  a  man  who  used 
my  medicines,  of  few  words,  sharp-set  looks  and  painted  eyes, 
but  the  son  of  a  good  mother, — a  widow  woman,  who  held  a 
small  shop  of  all  wares,  where  I  sometimes  bought  bread.  He 
wa-  a  salesman  in  the  clothiers'  siik,  and  of  those  few,  beside 
the  Emirs  and  their  sons,  who  carried  a  sword  in  Aneyza;  for 
he  was  an  officer  of  /amiPs.  He  said  to  me,  "I  am  sorry, 
Khalil,  to  see  thee  without  lodging ;  there  is  an  empty  house 
nigh  us,  and  shall  we  go  to  see  it  ?  " — Though  1  found  it  to  be 
an  unswept  clay  chamber  or  two  ;  I  went  the  same  day  to  lodge 
there :  and  they  were  to  me  good  neighbours.  Every  morrow 
his  mother  brought  me  girdle-bread  with  a  little  whey  and 
butter,  and  filled  my  water-skin :  at  the  sunsetting  (when  she 
knew  that  commonly — my  incurable  obliviousness — I  had  pro- 
vided nothing;  and  now  the  suk  was  shut),  she  had  some 
wheaten  mess  ready  for  the  stranger  in  her  house,  for  little 
money  ;  and  for  part  she  would  receive  no  payment!  it  must 
have  been  secretly  from  Xamil.  This  aged  woman  sat  before 
me  open-faced,  and  she  treated  me  as  her  son :  hers  was  the 
only  town-woman's  face  that  I  have  seen  in  middle  Nejd, — 
where  only  maiden  children  are  not  veiled. 


190  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

*  *  *  My  friends,  when  I  enquired  of  the  antiquity  of  the 
country,  spoke  to  me  of  a  ruined  site  el-lEyarieli,  a  little  distance 
northward  upon  this  side  of  the  W.  er-Eummah  :  and  Kenneyny 
said  "  We  can  take  horses  and  ride  thither."  I  went  one 
morning  afterward  with  Hamud  Assafy  to  borrow  horses  of  a 
certain  horse-broker  Abdullah,  surnamed  [and  thus  they  name 
every  Abdullah,  although  he  have  no  child]  Abu  Nejm:  Abu 
Nejm  was  a  horse-broker  for  the  Indian  market.  There  is  no 
breeding  or  sale  of  horses  at  Boreyda  or  Aneyza,  nor  any  town 
in  Nejd ;  but  the  horse-brokers  take  up  young  stallions  in  the 
Aarab  tribes,  which — unless  it  be  some  of  not  common  excellence, 
are  of  no  great  price  among  them.  Kenneyny  would  ride  out  to 
meet  with  us,  from  another  horse-yard,  which  was  nigh  his  own 
plantation. 

We  found  Abu  Nejm's  few  sale  horses,  with  other  horses 
which  he  fed  on  some  of  his- friends'  account,  in  a  field  among 
the  last  palms  north  of  the  town.  Two  stallions  feed  head  to 
head  at  a  square  clay  bin  ;  and  each  horse  is  tethered  by  an  hind 
foot  to  a  peg  driven  in  the  ground.  Their  fodder  is  green  vetches 
(jet)  :  and  this  is  their  diet  since  they  were  brought  in  lean  from 
the  desert,  through  the  summer  weeks  ;  until  the  time  when  the 
the  Monsoon  blows  in  the  Indian  seas.  Then  the  broker's  horse- 
droves  pass  the  long  northern  wilderness,  with  camels,  bearing 
their  water,  in  seventeen  marches  to  Kuwey t ;  where  they  are 
shipped  for  Bombay. 

An  European  had  smiled  to  see  in  this  Arab's  countenance 
the  lively  impression  of  his  dealing  in  horses  !  Abu  Nejm,  who 
lent  me  a  horse,  would  ride  in  our  company.  Our  saddles  were 
pads  without  stirrups,  for — like  the  Beduins,  they  use  none 
here :  yet  these  townsmen  ride  with  the  sharp  bit  of  the  border 
lands ;  whereas  the  nomad  horsemen  mount  without  bit  or  rein, 
and  sit  upon  their  mares,  as  they  sit  on  their  dromedaries  (that 
is  somewhat  rawly),  and  with  a  halter  only. — I  have  never  heard 
a  horseman  commended  among  Beduins  for  his  fair  riding, 
though  certain  sheykhs  are  praised  as  spearsmen.  Abu  Nejm 
went  not  himself  to  India ;  and  it  was  unknown  to  him  that  any 
Nasrany  could  ride :  he  called  to  me  therefore,  to  hold  fast  to 
the  pad-brim,  and  wrap  the  other  hand  in  the  horse's  mane. 
Bye  and  bye  I  made  my  horse  bound  under  me,  and  giving  rein 
let  him  try  his  mettle  over  the  sand-billows  of  the  Nefud, — 
"  Ullah !  is  the  hakim  khayy&l,  a  horseman  ?  "  exclaimed  the 
worthy  man. 

We  rode  by  a  threshing-ground ;  and  I  saw  a  team  of  well- 
camels  driven  in  a  row  with  ten  kine  and  an  ass  inwardly  (all 
the  cattle  of  that  homestead),  about  a  stake,  and  treading  knee- 


MJ.UUAN   IKH:  101 

deep  upon  the  bruised  r:>rp->t  ;ilks.      In  t  ha'  :nany 

.'nit-hills;  and  drew  bridle  to  consider  the  labour  of  certain 
indigent  h.-ireem  that  were  sitting  beside  them. — I  saw 
ciiiniets'  last  confusion  (which  they  suffered  as  robbers), — their 
hill-colonies  subverted,  and  caught  up  in  the  women's  meal- 
sieves  !  that  (careful  only  of  their  desolate  living)  tossed  sky- 
high  the  pismire  nation,  and  mingled  people  and  i/inx/n-i/ikh  in 
a  homicide  ruin  of  sand  and  grain. — And  each  needy  wife  had 
already  some  handfuls  laid  up  in  her  spread  kerchief,  of  this 
gleaning  corn. 

We  see  a  long  high  platform  of  sand-rock,  Mergab  er-R&fa, 
upon  this  side  of  the  town.  There  stone  is  hewed  and  squared 
for  well  building,  and  even  for  gate-posts,  in  Aneyza. — Kenneyny 
came  riding  to  meet  us  !  and  now  we  fell  into  an  hollow  ancient 
way  through  the  Nefud  leading  to  the  'Eyarieh ;  and  my  com- 
panions said,  there  lies  such  another  between  el-'Eyarieh  and 
cl-Owshazfch  ;  that  is  likewise  an  ancient  town  site.  How  may 
these  impressions  abide  in  unstable  sand  ? — So  far  as  I  have  seen 
there  is  little  wind  in  these  countries. 

Abdullah  sat  upon  a  beautiful  young  stallion  of  noble  blood, 
that  went  sidling  proudly  under  his  fair  handling  :  and  seeing  the 
stranger's  eyes  fixed  upon  his  horse,  "  Ay,  quoth  my  friend,  this 
one  is  good  in  all."  Kenneyny,  who  with  Sheykh  Nasir  shipped 
three  or  four  young  Arabian  horses  every  year  to  Bombay,  told 
me  that  by  some  they  gain ;  but  another  horse  may  be  valued 
there  so  low,  that  they  have  less  by  the  sale-money  than  the  first 
cost  and  expenses.  Abu  Nejm  told  us  his  winning  or  losing  was 
'  as  it  pleased  Ullah  :  the  more  whiles  he  gained,  but  sometimes 
no.'  They  buy  the  young  desert  horses  in  the  winter  time, 
that  ere  the  next  shipping  season  they  may  be  grown  in  flesh, 
and  strong  ;  and  inured  by  the  oasis'  diet  of  sappy  vetches,  to 
the  green  climate  of  India. 

Between  the  wealthy  ignorance  of  foreign  buyers,  and  the 
Asiatic  flattery  of  the  Nejders  of  the  Arab  stables  in  Bombay, 
a  distinction  has  been  invented  of  Aneyza  and  Nejd  horses  ! — 
as  well  might  we  distinguish  between  London  and  Middlesex 
pheasants.  We  have  seen  that  the  sale-horses  are  collected  by 
town  dealers,  min  el-Aarab,  from  the  nomad  tribes  ;  and  since 
there  are  few  horses  in  the  vast  Arabian  marches,  they  are  oft- 
times  fetched  from  great  distances.  I  have  found  "Aneyza" 
horses  in  the  Bombay  stables  which  were  foaled  in  el- Yemen. — 
Perhaps  we  may  understand  by  Aneyza  horses,  the  horses  of 
Kasim  dealers  [of  Aneyza  and  Boreyda]  ;  and  by  Xcjd  horses, 
the  Jebel  horses,  or  those  sent  to  Bombay  from  Ibn  Rashid's 
country.  I  heard  that  a  Boreyda  broker's  horse-troop  had  been 


192  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

sent  out  a  few  days  before  my  coming  thither. — 'Boreyda  is  a 
town  and  small  Arabian  state  ;  the  Emir  governs  the  neighbour 
villages,  but  is  not  obeyed  in  the  desert.  It  is  likely  therefore 
that  the  Aneyza  horse-coursers'  traffic  may  be  the  more  con- 
siderable. [The  chief  of  the  best  Bombay  stable  is  from 
Shuggera  in  el-Weshm.] 

As  for  the  northern  or  "  Gulf "  horses,  bred  in  the  nomad 
diras  upon  the  river  countries — although  of  good  stature  and 
swifter,  they  are  not  esteemed  by  the  inner  Arabians.  Their 
flesh  being  only  "  of  greenness  and  water  "  they  could  not 
endure  in  the  sun-stricken  languishing  country.  Their  own 
daughters-of-the-desert,  albe  they  less  fairly  shaped,  are,  in  the 
same  strains,  worth  five  of  the  other. — Even  the  sale-horses  are 
not  curried  under  the  pure  Arabian  climate  :  they  learn  first  to 
stand  under  the  strigil  in  India.  Hollow-necked,  as  the  camel, 
are  the  Arabian  horses :  the  lofty  neck  of  our  thick -blooded 
horses  were  a  deformity  in  the  eyes  of  all  Arabs.  The  desert 
horses,  nurtured  in  a  droughty  wilderness  of  hot  plain  lands 
beset  with  small  mountains,  are  not  leapers,  but  very  sure  of 
foot  to  climb  in  rocky  ground.  They  are  good  weight  carriers: 
I  have  heard  nomads  boast  that  their  mares  '  could  carry  four 
men  '.  The  Arabians  believe  faithfully  that  Ullah  created  the 
horse-kind  in  their  soil :  el-asl,  the  root  or  spring  of  the  horse 
is,  they  say,  "  in  the  land  of  the  Aarab  ".  Even  Kenneyny 
was  of  this  superstitious  opinion  ;  although  the  horse  can  live 
only  of  man's  hand  in  the  droughty  khala.  [Hummaky,  a 
mare,  is  a  word  often  used  in  el-Kasim :  Salih  el-Rasheyd 
tells  me  they  may  say  ghrog  for  a  horse  ;  but  that  is  seldom 
heard.] 

We  rode  three  miles  and  came  upon  a  hill  of  hard  loam,  over- 
looking the  Wady  er-Rummah,  which  might  be  there  two  miles 
over.  In  the  further  side  appear  a  few  outlying  palm  planta- 
tions and  granges :  but  that  air  Vreeds  fever  and  the  water  is 
brackish,  and  they  are  tilled  only  by  negro  husbandmen.  All 
the  nigh  valley  grounds  were  white  with  subbakha :  in  the  midst 
of  the  Wady  is  much  good  loam,  grown  up  with  desert  bushes 
and  tamarisks;  but  it  cannot  be  husbanded  because  the  ground- 
water — there  at  the  depth  of  ten  feet — is  saline  and  sterile. 
Below  us  I  saw  an  enclosure  of  palms  with  plots  of  vetches  and 
stubbles,  and  a  clay  cabin  or  two ;  which  were  sheykh  Nasir's. 
Here  the  shallow  Rummah  bottom  reaches  north-eastward  and 
almost  enfolds  Aneyza:  at  ten  hours'  distance,  or  one  easy 
theliil  journey,  lies  a  great  rautha,  Ziglireybieli,  with  corn 
grounds,  which  are  flooded  with  seyl-water  in  the  winter  rains  : 
there  is  a  salt  bed,  where  salt  is  digged  for  Aueyza. 


KL'KYAIMKII 

Tin-  Wady  descending  thrOtlgl]  the  north'-m  wildrrne-s  [which 
lies  wast e  for  hundreds  of  miles,  without  settlement]  isdamm-d 
in  a  place  called  ctli-Tlnni/nit-;  that  is  a  thelul  journey  or 
haps  fifty  miles  distant  from  A  ney/a,  by  great  dimes  of 
which  are  grown  up,  they  say,  in  this  age.  From  thence  the 
hollow  Wady  ground — wherein  is  the  path  of  the  northern  cara- 
vans— is  named  rl-lhiti/i  ;  and  passengers  ride  by  the  ruined 
sit-'s  of  two  or  three  villages :  there  are  few  wells  by  the  way, 
and  not  much  water  in  them.  That  vast  wilderness  was  anciently 
of  the  B.  Taamir.  The  Wady  banks  are  often  cliffs  of  clay  and 
gravel ;  and  from  cliff  to  cliff  the  valley  may  be  commonly  an 
hour  (nearly  throe  miles)  over,  said  Kenneyny.  In  the  Nefud 
plain  of  Ka^im,  the  course  of  the  great  Wady  is  sometimes  hardly 
to  be  discerned  by  the  eyes  of  strangers. 

A  few  journeying  together  will  not  adventure  to  hold  the 
valley  way  :  they  ride  then,  not  far  off,  in  the  desert.  All  the 
winding  length  of  the  Wady  er-llumniah  is,  according  to  the 
vulgar  opinion,  forty-five  days  or  camel  marches  (that  were 
almost  a  thousand  miles) :  it  lies  through  a  land-breadth, 
measured  from  the  heads  in  the  Harrat  Kheybar  to  the  outgoing 
near  Bosra,  of  nearly  five  hundred  miles. — What  can  we  think 
of  this  great  valley-ground,  in  a  rainless  land  ?  When  the  Wady 
is  in  flood — that  is  hardly  twice  or  thrice  in  a  century,  the  valley 
flows  down  as  a  river.  The  streaming  tide  is  large  ;  and  where 
not  straitened  may  be  forded,  they  say,  by  a  dromedary  rider. 
No  man  of  my  time  of  life  had  seen  the  seyl ;  but  the  elder 
generation  saw  it  forty  years  before,  in  a  season  when  uncommon 
rains  had  fallen  in  all  the  high  country  toward  Kheybar.  The 
flood  that  passed  Aneyza,  being  locked  by  the  mole  of  sand  at 
eth-Thueyrdt,  rose  backward  and  became  a  wash,  which  was  here 
at  the  'Eyarieh  two  miles  wide.  And  then  was  seen  in  Nejd 
the  new  spectacle  of  a  lake  indeed ! — there  might  be  nigh  an 
hundred  miles  of  standing  water  ;  which  remained  two  years  and 
was  the  repair  of  all  wandering  wings  of  water-fowl  not  known 
heretofore,  nor  had  their  cries  been  heard  in  the  air  of  these 
desert  countries.  After  a  seyling  of  the  great  valley  the  water 
nses  in  the  wells  at  Boreyda  and  Aneyza  ;  and  this  continues  for 
a  year  or  more. 

We  found  upon  this  higher  ground  potsherds  and  broken 
glass — as  in  all  ruined  sites  of  ancient  Arabia,  and  a  few 
building  stones,  and  bricks:  but  how  far  are  they  now  from 
the.-e  arts  of  old  settled  countries  in  Nejd! — This  is  the  site 
el-'Kyari'-li  or  J/<  //:/'/  '#/////•;  where  they  see  *  the  plots  of  three 
or  four  ancient  villages  and  a  space  of  old  inhabited  soil  greater 
than  Aneyza ' :  they  say,  "  It  is  better  than  the  situation  of  the 

?OL,  II."  N 


194  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

(new)  town."  We  dismounted,  and  Abdullah'  began  to  say, 
"Wellah,  the  Arabs  (of  our  time)  are  degenerate  from  the 
ancients,  in  all ! — we  see  them  live  by  inheriting  their  labours  " 
(deep  wells  in  the  deserts  and  other  public  works) ! 

-The  sword,  they  say,  of  Khdlid  bin-Walid  [that  new 
Joshua  of  Islam,  in  the  days  of  Omar]  devoured  idolatrous 
'Eyarieh,  a  town  of  B.  Temim.  The  like  is  reported  of 
Owshazieh,  whose  site  is  three  hours  eastward :  there  are  now 
some  palm-grounds  and  orchard  houses  of  Aneyza.  'Eyfar  and 
Owshdz,  in  the  Semitic  tradition,  are  "brethren". — "It  is  re- 
membered in  the  old  poets  of  those  B.  Temim  citizens  (quoth 
my  erudite  companions)  that  they  had  much  cattle ;  and  in  the 
spring-time  were  wont  to  wander  with  their  flocks  and  camels 
in  the  Nefud,  and  dwell  in  booths  like  the  nomads." — This 
is  that  we  have  seen  in  Edom  and  Moab  where,  from  the  enter- 
ing of  the  spring,  the  villagers  are  tent-dwellers  in  the  wilder- 
ness about  them, — for  the  summering  of  their,  cattle :  I  have 
seen  poor  families  in  Gilead — which  had  no  tent-cloth — dwelling 
under  great  oaks!  the  leafy  pavilions  are  a  covert  from  the 
heat  by  day,  and  from  the  nightly  dews.  Their  flocks  were 
driven-in  toward  the  sun-setting,  and  lay  down  round  about 
them. 

Only  the  soil  remains  of  the  town  of  'Eyar  :  what  were  the 
lives  of  those  old  generations  more  than  the  flickering  leaves ! 
The  works  of  their  hands,  the  thoughts  and  intents  of  their 
hearts, — *  their  love,  their  hatred  and  envy,'  are  utterly  perished  ! 
Their  religion  is  forsaken  ;  their  place  is  unvisited  as  the  ceme- 
teries of  a  former  age :  only  in  the  autumn  landed  men  of 
Aneyza,  send  their  servants  thither,  with  asses  and  panniers,  to 
dig  loam  for  a  top-dressing.  As  we  walked  we  saw  white  slags 
lying  together ;  where  perhaps  had  been  the  workstead  of  some 
ancient  artificer.  When  I  asked  '  had  nothing  been  found  here  ?' 
Kenneyny  told  of  some  well-sinkers,  that  were  hired  to  dig  a 
well  in  a  new  ground  by  the  'Eyarieh  [the  water  is  nigh  and 
good].  "  They  beginning  to  open  their  pit,  one  of  them  lighted 
on  a  great  earthen  vessel ! — it  was  set  in  the  earth  mouth  down- 
ward [the  head  of  an  antique  grave].  Then  every  well-digger  cried 
out  that  the  treasure  was  his  own  !  none  would  hear  his  fellows' 
reason — and  all  men  have  reason  !  From  quick  words  they  fell  to 
hand-strokes ;  and  laid  so  sharply  about  them  with  their  mat- 
tocks, that  in  the  end  but  one  man  was  left  alive.  This  workman 
struck  his  vessel,  with  an  eager  heart ! — but  in  the  shattered  pot 
was  no  more  than  a  clot  of  the  common  earth  !  " — Abdullah  said 
besides,  '  that  a  wedge  of  fine  gold  had  been  taken  up  here, 
within  their  memories.  The  finder  gave  it,  when  he  came  into 


THE  WAHABY  RANCOUR  195 

the  town,  for  two  hundred  reals,  to  one  who  afterward  sold  the 
met;il  in  tin1  North,  for  l><-tter  than  ;i  thousand.' 

\\  ••  ivIiinitMl:  ;HK|  Kcnnryny  at  the  end  of  a  mile  or  two 
rodo  apart  to  his  horse-yard;  where  he  said  he  had  somewhat 
to  show  me  another  day. — I  saw  it  later,  a  MaekMi  vein,  more 
than  a  palm  deep  and  three  yards  wide,  in  the  yellow  sides  of 
a  loam  pit :  plainly  the  ashes  of  an  antique  fire,  and  in  this  old 
hearth  they  had  found  potsherds!  thereabove  lay  a  fathom  of 
clay  ;  and  upon  that  a  drift  of  Nefiid  sand. — Here  had  been 
a  seyl-bed  before  the  land  was  enclosed  ;  but  potsherds  so  Ivin^ 
under  a  fathom  of  silt  may  be  of  an  high  antiquity.  What  was 
man  then  in  the  midst  of  Arabia?  Some  part  of  the  town  of 
Aneyza,  as  the  mejlis  and  clothiers'  street,  is  built  upon  an  old 
seyl-ground  ;  and  has  been  twice  wasted  by  land  Hoods:  the 
last  was  ninety  years  IK- fore. 

I  went  home  with  J  lamed  and  there  came-in  the  younger 
Abdullah  el-Bessam.  They  spoke  of  the  ancients,  and  (as 
litterates)  contemned  the  vulgar  opinion  of  giants  in  former 
ages :  nevertheless  they  thought  it  appeared  by  old  writings, 
that  men  in  their  grandsires'  time  had  been  stronger  than  now  ; 
for  they  found  that  a  certain  weight  was  then  reckoned  a  man's 
load  at  Aneyza  ;  which  were  now  above  the  strength  of  common 
labourers:  and  that  not  a  few  of  those  old  folk  came  to  four- 
score years  and  ten.  There  are  many  long-lived  persons  at 
Aneyza,  and  I  saw  more  grey  beards  in  this  one  town,  than  in 
all  parts  besides  where  I  passed  in  Arabia. 

But  our  holiday  on  horseback  to  the  'Eyarieh  bred  talk. 
'  We  had  not  ridden  there,  three  or  four  together,  upon  a  fool's 
errand ;  the  Nasrany  in  his  books  of  secret  science  had  some 
old  record  of  this  country.'  Yet  the  liberal  townsmen  bade 
me  daily,  Not  mind  their  foolish  words ;  and  they  added  pro- 
verbially, el-Arab,  'aid-bum  ndkis,  the  Arabs  are  always  short- 
witted.  Yet  their  crabbed  speech  vexed  the  Kenneyny,  a  spirit 
so  high  above  theirs,  and  unwont  to  suffer  injuries. — I  found 
him  on  the  morrow  sitting  estranged  from  them  and  offended  : 
"  Ahks,  he  said,  this  despiteful  people  !  but  my  home  is  in  Bosra, 
and  God  be  thanked!  I  shall  not  be  much  longer  with  them. 
Oh !  Khalil,  thou  canst  not  think  what  they  call  me, — they 
say,  el-Kenneyny  lellowwy  !  " — This  is  some  outrageous  villany, 
which  is  seldom  heard  amongst  nomads ;  and  is  only  uttered 
of  anyone  when  they  would  speak  extremely.  The  Arabs — the 
most  unclean  and  devout  of  lips,  of  mankind ! — curse  all  under 
heaven  which  contradicts  their  humour;  and  the  Waluiby 
rancour  was  stirred  against  a  townsman  who  was  no  partizan 
of  their  blind  faction,  but  seemed  to  favour  the  Nasrany.  I 


196  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

wondered  to  see  the  good  man  so  much  moved  'in  his  philo- 
sophy ! — but  he  quailed  before  the  popular  religion ;  which  is 
more  than  law  and  government,  even  in  a  free  town.  "  A  pang- 
is  in  my  heart,  says  an  Oriental  poet,  because  I  am  disesteemed 
by  the  depraved  multitude."  Kenneyny  was  of  those  that  have 
lived  for  the  advancement  of  their  people,  and  are  dead  before 
the  time.  May  his  eternal  portion  be  rest  and  peace ! 

And  seeing  the  daily  darkening  and  averting  of  the  Wahaby 
faces,  I  had  a  careful  outlaw's  heart  under  my  bare  shirt ;  though 
to  none  of  them  had  I  done  anything  but  good, — and  this  only 
for  the  name  of  the  young  prophet  of  Galilee  and  the  Christian 
tradition  !  The  simpler  sort  of  liberals  were  bye  and  bye  afraid 
to  converse  with  me  ;  and  many  of  my  former  acquaintance 
seemed  now  to  shun,  that  I  should  be  seen  to  enter  their 
friendly  houses.  And  I  knew  not  that  this  came  of  the  Mut- 
towwa — that  (in  their  Friday  sermons)  they  moved  the  people 
against  me  !  '  It  is  not  reason,  said  these  divines,  in  a  time 
when  the  Sooltan  of  Islam  is  busy  in  slaughtering  the  Nasara, 
that  any  misbelieving  Nasrany  should  be  harboured  in  a  faith- 
ful town  :  and  they  did  contrary  to  their  duties  who  in  any 
wise  favoured  him.' — Kenneyny,  though  timid  before  the  people, 
was  resolute  to  save  me :  he  and  the  good  Bessam  were  also  in 
the  counsels  of  Zamil. — But  why,  I  thought,  should  I  longer 
trouble  them  with  my  religion  ?  I  asked  my  friends,  '  When 
would  there  be  any  caravan  setting  forth,  that  I  might  depart 
with  them  ?  '  They  answered,  "  Have  patience  awhile ;  for 
there  is  none  in  these  days." 

A  fanatic  sometimes  threatened  me  as  I  returned  by  the 
narrow  and  lonely  ways,  near  my  house :  "  0  kafir  !  if  it  please 
the  Lord,  thou  wilt  be  slain  this  afternoon  or  night,  or  else  to- 
morrow's day.  Ha !  son  of  mischief,  how  long  dost  thou  refuse 
the  religion  of  Islam  ?  We  gave  thee  indeed  a  time  to  repent, 
with  long  sufferance  and  kindness! — now  die  in  thy  blind  way. 
for  the  Moslemin  are  weary  of  thee.  Except  thou  say  the  testi- 
mony, thou  wilt  be  slain  to-day  :  thou  gettest  no  more  grace, 
for  many  have  determined  to  kill  thee."  Such  deadly  kind  of 
arguments  were  become  as  they  say  familiar  evils,  in  this  long 
tribulation  of  Arabian  travels ;  yet  I  came  no  more  home  twice 
by  the  same  way,  in  the  still  (prayer  and  coffee)  hours  of  the 
day  or  evening  ;  and  feeling  any  presentiment  I  went  secretly 
armed  :  also  when  I  returned  (from  friends'  houses)  by  night  I 
folded  the  Arab  cloak  about  my  left  arm  ;  and  confided,  that 
as  I  had  lived  to  the  second  year  a  threatened  man,  I  should 
yet  live  and  finally  escape  them.  *  *  * 


CHAPTEE  X 

Tnr.rnKi.-n  N'.M;   WOVEN   KKUM   ANKY/A;   AM> 

M;CALLED 

A  PLEASANT  afternoon  resort  to  me  out  of  the  town  was  Yahya's 
walled  homestead.  If  I  knocked  there,  and  any  were  within,  I 
found  a  ready  welcome ;  and  the  sons  of  the  old  patriot  sat 
down  to  make  coffee.  Sometimes  they  invited  me  out  to  sup  ; 
and  then,  rather  than  return  late  in  the  stagnant  heat,  I  have  re- 
mained to  slumber  under  a  palm-stem,  in  their  orchard  ;  where  a 
carpet  was  spread  for  me  and  I  might  rest  in  the  peace  of  God,  as 
in  the  booths  of  the  Aarab.  One  evening  I  walked  abroad  with 
them,  as  they  went  to  say  their  prayers  on  the  pure  Nefud  sand. 
By  their  well  Hamed  showed  me  a  peppermint  plant,  and 
asked  if  it  were  not  medicine  ?  he  brought  the  (wild)  seed  from 
//  [h'tini  d-Mt  ,nizil\  an  ancient  station  of  the  Nejd  cara- 
vans, in  the  high  country  before  Mecca  (whither  I  came  three 
months  later). — I  saw  one  climb  over  the  clay  wall  from  the 
next  plantation  !  to  meet  us  :  it  was  the  young  merchant  of  the 
rifle !  whom  I  had  not  since  met  with,  in  any  good  company  in 
the  town.  The  young  gallant's  tongue  was  nimble  :  and  he  dis- 
sembled the  voice  of  an  enemy.  It  was  dusk  when  they  rose 
from  prayers  ;  then  on  a  sudden  we  heard  shrieks  in  the  Nefud  ! 
The  rest  ran  to  the  cry :  he  lingered  a  moment,  and  bade  me 
come  to  coffee  on  the  morrow,  in  the  town  ;  "  Thou  seest,  he 
said,  what  are  the  incessant  alarms  of  our  home  in  the  desert !  " 
—  A  company  of  northern  (Annezy)  Beduins  entered  the 
house  at  that  time,  with  me  ;  the  men  were  his  guests.  \\7e  sat 
about  the  hearth  and  there  came-in  a  child  tender  and  beautiful 
as  a  spring  blossom  !  he  was  slowly  recovering  from  sickness. 
Goom  hubb  amm-ak  !  Go,  and  kiss  thine  uncle  Khalil,  quoth  the 
young  man,  who  was  his  elder  brother;  and  the  sweet  boy — 
that  seemed  a  flower  too  delicate  for  the  common  blasts  of  the 
world,  kissed  me  ;  and  afterward  he  kissed  the  Beduins,  and  all 
the  company :  this  is  the  Arabs'  home  tenderness,  I  wondered 


198  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

to  hear  that  the  tribesmen  were  fifteen  years  before  of  this 
(Kasim)  dira  !  They  had  ridden  from  their  menzil  in  Syria, 
by  the  water  el-H&zzel  [a  far  way  about,  to  turn  the  northern 
Nefud],  in  a  fortnight :  and  left  their  tents  standing,  they  told 
me,  by  Todmor  [Palmyra]  !  Their  coming  down  was  about  some 
traffic  in  camels. 

The  small  camels  of  Arabia  increase  in  stature  in  the  northern 
wilderness.  Hamed  es-Safy  sent  his  thelul  to  pasture  one  year 
with  these  Aarab  ;  and  when  she  was  brought  in  again,  he  hardly 
knew  her,  what  for  her  bulk,  and  what  for  the  shaggy  thickness 
of  her  wool.  This  Annezy  tribe,  when  yet  in  Kasim,  were  very 
rich  in  cattle ;  for  some  of  the  sheykhs  had  been  owners  of  "  a 
thousand  camels  " :  until  there  came  year  after  year,  upon  all 
the  country,  many  rainless  years.  Then  the  desert  bushes 
(patient  of  the  yearly  drought)  were  dried  up  and  blackened, 
the  Nomads'  great  cattle  perished  very  fast ;  and  a  thelul  of  the 
best  blood  might  be  purchased  for  two  reals. — These  Aarab  for- 
sook the  country,  and  journeying  to  the  north  [now  full  of  the 
tribes  and  half  tribes  of  Annezy],  they  occupied  a  dirat,  among 
their  part  friendly  and  partly  hostile  kinsmen. 

One  day  when  I  returned  to  my  lodging,  I  found  that  my 
watch  had  been  stolen !  1  left  it  lying  with  my  medicines.  This 
was  a  cruel  loss,  for  my  fortune  was  very  low ;  and  by  selling 
the  watch  I  might  have  had  a  few  reals  :  suspicion  fell  upon  an 
infamous  neighbour.  The  town  is  uncivil  in  comparison  with 
the  desert !  I  was  but  one  day  in  the  dokan,  and  all  my  vaccina- 
tion pons  were  purloined  :  they  were  of  ivory  and  had  cost  ten 
reals  ; — more  than  I  gained  (in  twice  ten  months)  by  the  practice 
of  medicine,  in  Arabia.  I  thought  again  upon  the  Kenneyny's 
proffer,  which  I  had  passed  over  at  that  time ;  and  mused  that 
he  had  not  renewed  it !  There  are  many  shrewd  haps  in  Arabia  ; 
and  even  the  daily  piastre  spent  for  bread  divided  me  from  the 
coast :  and  what  would  become  of  my  life,  if  by  any  evil  acci- 
dent I  were  parted  from  the  worthy  persons  who  were  now  my 
friends  ? 

-Handicraftsmen  here  in  a  middle  Nejd  town  (of  the  sanies' 
caste),  are  armourers,  tinkers,  coppersmiths,  goldsmiths ;  and 
the  workers  in  wood  are  turners  of  bowls,  wooden  locksmiths, 
makers  of  camel  saddle-frames,  well-wheel- wrights,  and  (very 
unhandsome)  carpenters  [for  they  are  nearly  without  tools]  ;  the 
stone-workers  are  hewers,  well-steyners  and  sinkers,  besides 
marble-wrights,  makers  of  coffee  mortars  and  the  like ;  and 
house-builders  and  pargeters.  We  may  go  OD  to  reckon  those 
that  work  with  the  needle,  seamsters  and  seamstresses,  em- 


HANDICRAFTS  190 

broiderers,  sandal  makers.  The  sewimg  men  and  women  are, 
so  far  as  1  have  known  them,  of  the  libertine  blood.  The  gold 
and  silver  smiths  of  Aney/a  are  excellent  artificers  in  filigraue 
or  thread- work  :  and  certain  of  them  established  at  Mecca  are 
said  to  excel  all  in  the  sacred  town.  El-Kenneyny  promised 
that  I  should  see  something  of  this  fine  Arabian  industry ;  but 
the  waves  of  their  fanatical  world  soon  cast  me  from  him. 

The  salesmen  are  clothiers  in  the  suk,  sellers  of  small  wares 
[in  which  are  raw  drills  and  camel  medicines,  sugar-loaves, 
spices,  Syrian  soap  from  Medina,  coffee  of  the  Mecca  Caravans], 
and  sellers  of  victual.  In  the  outlying  quarters  are  small  general 
shops — some  of  them  held  by  women,  where  are  sold  onions, 
eggs,  iron  nails,  salt,  (German)  matches,  girdle-bread  [and 
certain  of  these  poor  wives  will  sell  thee  a  little  milk,  if  they 
have  any].  On  Fridays,  you  shall  see  veiled  women  sitting  in 
the  mejlis  to  sell  chickens,  and  milk-skins  and  girbies  that  they 
have  tanned  and  prepared.  Ingenuous  vocations  are  husbandry, 
and  camel  and  horse  dealing.  All  the  welfaring  families  are 
land  owners. — The  substantial  foreign  merchants  were  fifteen 
persons. 

Hazardry,  banquetting,  and  many  running  sores  and  hideous 
sinks  of  our  great  towns  are  unknown  to  them.  The  Arabs, 
not  less  frugal  than  Spartans,  are  happy  in  the  Epicurean 
moderation  of  their  religion.  Aneyza  is  a  welfaring  civil  town 
more  than  other  in  Nomadic  Arabia  :  in  her  B.  Temim  citizens, 
is  a  spirit  of  industry,  with  a  good  plain  understanding — how- 
beit  somewhat  soured  by  the  rheum  of  the  Wahaby  religion. 

Seeing  that  few  any  more  chided  the  children  that  cried 
after  me  in  the  street,  I  thought  it  an  evil  sign  ;  but  the 
Kenneyny  had  not  warned  me,  and  Zamil  was  my  friend  :  the 
days  were  toward  the  end  of  May.  One  of  these  forenoons, 
when  I  returned  to  my  house,  I  saw  filth  cast  before  the  thresh- 
old ;  and  some  knavish  children  had  flung  stones  as  I  passed 
by  the  lonely  street.  Whilst  I  sat  within,  the  little  knaves  came 
to  batter  the  door ;  there  was  a  babel  of  their  cries  :  the  boldest 
climbed  by  the  side  walls  to  the  house  terrace ;  and  hurled 
down  stones  and  clay  bricks  by  the  stair  head.  In  this  uproar, 
I  heard  a  ski-itching  of  fanatical  women,  "  Ya,  Nasiany  !  thou 
shalt  be  dead ! — they  are  in  the  way  that  will  do  it !  "  I  sat 
MM  an  hour  whilst  the  hurly-burly  lasted  :  my  door  held,  and 
lor  all  their  hooting,  the  knaves  had  no  courage  to  come  down 
where  they  must  meet  with  the  kafir.  At  this  hour  the  respect- 
able citizens  were  reposing  at  home,  or  drinking  coffee  in  thfir 
friends'  houses  ;  and  it  was  a  desolate  quarter  where  I  lodged. 
At  length  the  siege  was  raised ;  for  some  persons  went  by  who 


200  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

returned  from  the  coffee  companies ;  and  finding,  this  ado  about 
Khalil's  door,  they  drove  away  the  truants, — with  those  extreme 
curses  which  are  always  ready  in  the  mouths  of  Arabs. 

Later,  when  I  would  go  again  into  the  town,  the  lads  ran 
together,  with  hue  and  cry  :  they  waylaid  the  Nasrany  at  the 
corners,  and  cast  stones  from  the  backward ;  but  if  the  kafir 
turned,  the  troop  fled  back  hastily.  I  saw  one  coming — a  burly 
man  of  the  people,  who  was  a  patient  of  mine  ;  and  called 
to  him,  to  drive  the  children  away. — "  Complain  to  Zamil !  " 
muttered  the  ungracious  churl ;  who  to  save  himself  from  the 
stones,  shrank  through  an  open  door-way  and  forsook  me.  We 
have  seen  there  are  none  better  at  stone-casting  than  the  gipsy- 
like;  Arabs :  their  missiles  sung  about  my  head,  as  I  walked 
forward,  till  I  came  where  the  lonely  street  gave  upon  the 
Boreyda  road  near  the  Ga  :  some  citizens  passed  by.  The  next 
moment  a  heavy  bat,  hurled  by  some  robust  arm,  flew  by  my 
face.  Those  townsfolk  stayed,  and  cried  "  ho  !  " — for  the  stones 
fell  beyond  them ;  and  one,  a  manly  young  man,  shouted, 
"  What  is  this,  eyyal  ?  akhs  !  God  give  you  confusion  ; — there 
was  a  stone,  that  had  Khalil  turned  might  have  slain  him,  a 
guest  in  the  town,  and  under  the  countenance  of  the  sheykhs 
and  Zamil." — No  one  thinks  of  calling  them  cowards. 

I  found  the  negro  Aly,  and  persuaded  him  to  return  with 
me  ;  and  clear  the  lonely  by-streets  about  my  lodging.  And 
this  he  did,  chasing  the  eyyal ;  and  when  his  blood  was  warmed, 
fetching  blows  with  his  stick,  which  in  their  nimbleness  of  flies 
lighted  oftener  upon  the  walls.  Some  neighbours  accused  the 
fanatical  hareem,  and  Aly,  showing  his  negro  teeth,  ran  on  the 
hags  to  have  beaten  them;  but  they  pitifully  entreated,  and 
promised  for  themselves.  Yet  holding  his  stick  over  one  of 
these,  '  Wellah,  he  cries,  the  tongue  of  her,  at  the  word  of 
Zamil,  should  be  plucked  up  by  the  roots  ! '  After  this  Aly 
said,  "  All  will  now  be  peace,  Khalil !  "  And  I  took  the  way 
to  the  Mejlis  ;  to  drink  coffee  at  Bessam's  house. 

Kenneyny  was  there :  they  sat  at  the  hearth,  though  the 
stagnant  air  was  sultry, — but  the  Arabians  think  they  taste  some 
refreshment  when  they  rise  from  the  summer  fire.  Because  I 
found  in  these  friends  a  cheerfulness  of  heart,  which  is  the  life  of 
man — and  that  is  so  short ! — I  did  not  reveal  to  them  my  trouble, 
which  would  have  made  them  look  sad.  I  trusted  that  these 
hubbubs  would  not  be  renewed  in  the  town :  so  bye  and  bye 
wishing  them  God's  speed,  I  rose  to  depart.  They  have  afterward 
blamed  me  for  sparing  to  speak,  when  they  might  have  had 
recourse  immediately  to  Zamil. — In  returning  I  found  the  streets 
again  beset  nigh  my  house  j  and  that  the  eyyal  had  armed 


A  FANATICAL  TI'MI'LT  I'D  I 

themselves  with  brickbats  am:  Sol  went,  down  to  the 

.,  to  speak  with  my  iifighlnMir  L'asheyd,  /amil's  ofli. 
I  saw  in  L'asheyd's  shop  some  old  shivers  of  Ibrahim  Tanha's 
bombshells;  which  are  m»\v  used  in  poor  households  for  mor1 
to  l>r;iy-in  their  salt,  pepper,  and  the  like.  b'a-heyd  said,  'that, 
/amil  h;ul  hoard  of  the  children's  rioting  in  the  town.  He  had 
sent  also  f'oi •  t  he  hags,  and  threatened  them  ;  and  Aly  had  beaten 
some  of  the  lads  :  now  there  would  be  quietness,  and  J  might  go 
home  '; — but  1  thought  it  was  not  so.  I  returned  through  the 
bazaar  with  the  <I<  i/ik  e+tf&dr — for  what  heart  is  not  straitened, 
being  made  an  outlaw  of  the  humanity  about  him?  were  it 
even  of  the  lowest  savages ! — as  I  marked  how  many  in  the 
simps  and  in  the  way  now  openly  murmured  when  they  saw 
me  pass.  Amongst  the  hard  faces  which  went  by  me  was  Aly, 
the  executive  Mmir,  bearing  his  sword ;  and  Abdullah  the 
grudging  son  of  /amil,  who  likewise  (as  a  grown  child  of  the 
Kmir's  house)  carries  a  sword  in  the  streets.  Then  Sheykh 
Nasir  came  sternly  stalking  by  me,  without  regard  or  saluta- 
tion ! — but  welcome  all  the  experience  of  human  life.  The  sun 
was  set,  and  the  streets  were  empty,  when  I  came  again  to 
the  door  of  my  desolate  house  ;  where  weary  and  fasting,  in  this 
trouble,  I  lay  down  and  slept  immediately. 

I  thought  I  had  slumbered  an  hour,  when  the  negro  voice 
of  Aly  awakened  me !  crying  at  the  gate,  "  Khalil ! — Khalil ! 
the  Emir  bids  thee  open."  1  went  to  undo  for  him,  and  looked 
out.  It  was  dark  night ;  but  I  perceived,  by  the  shuffling  feet 
and  murmur  of  voices,  that  there  were  many  persons.  Aly: 
"The  Emir  calls  thee;  he  sits  yonder  (in  the  street)!"  I 
went,  and  sat  down  beside  him :  could  Zamil,  I  mused,  be 
come  at  these  hours !  then  hearing  his  voice,  which  resembled 
/amil's,  I  knew  it  was  another.  "  Whither,  said  the  voice, 
would'st  thou  go, — to  Zllfy?" — "I  am  going  shortly  in  the 
company  of  Abdullah  el-Bessam's  son  to  Jidda."  "No,  no! 
and  Jidda  (he  said,  brutally  laughing)  is  very  far  off :  but  where 
wilt  thou  go  this  night  ?  "  — "  Aly,  what  sheykh  is  this  ?  "— "  It 
is  Aly  the  Emir."  Then  a  light  was  brought :  I  saw  his  face 
which,  with  a  Wahaby  brutishness,  resembled  Zamil's ;  and 
with  him  were  some  of  his  ruffian  ministers. — "  Emir  Aly,  Ullah 
lead  thy  parents  into  paradise  !  Thou  knowest  that  I  am  sick  ; 
and  I  have  certain  debts  for  medicines  here  in  the  town ;  and 
to-day  I  have  tasted  nothing.  If  I  have  deserved  well  of  some 
of  you,  let  me  rest  here  until  the  morning;  and  then  send 
me  away  in  peace." — "  Nay,  thy  camel  is  ready  at  the  corner 
of  the  street ;  and  this  is  thy  cameleer :  up !  have  out  thy 
things,  and  that  quickly.  Ho !  some  of  you,  go  in  with  Khalil, 


202  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

to  hasten  him." — "  And  whither  will  ye  send  me,  so  suddenly  ? 
and  I  have  no  money  ! " — "  Ha-ha !  what  is  that  to  us,  I  say 
come  off"  :  (as  I  regarded  him  fixedly,  the  villain  struck  me  with 
his  fist  in  the  face. — If  the  angry  instinct  betray  me,  the  rest 
(I  thought)  would  fall  with  their  weapons  upon  the  Nasrany  : — 
Aly  had  pulled  his  sword  from  the  sheath  to  the  half.  "  This,  I 
said  to  him,  you  may  put  up  again  ;  what  need  of  violence  ?  " 

Rasheyd,  Zamil's  officer,  whose  house  joined  to  mine  from 
the  backward — though  by  the  doors  it  was  a  street  about,  had 
heard  a  rumour ;  and  he  came  round  to  visit  me.  Glad  I  was 
to  see  him  enter,  with  the  sword,  which  he  wore  for  Zamil. 
I  enquired,  of  him,  if  Aly's  commandment  were  good  ?  for  I  could 
not  think  that  my  friends  among  the  chief  citizens  were  consent- 
ing to  it ;  and  that  the  philosophical  Zamil  would  send  by  night 
to  put  me  out  of  the  town  !  When  I  told  Rasheyd  that  the 
Wahaby  Aly  had  struck  me  ;  he  said  to  me  apart,  "  Do  not  pro- 
voke him,  only  make  haste,  and  doubtless  this  word  is  from 
Zamil :  for  Aly  would  not  be  come  of  himself  to  compel  thee." 
Emir  Aly  called  from  without,  "  Tell  Khalil  to  hasten !  is  he  not 
ready?"  Then  he  came  in  himself;  and  Rasheyd  helped  me 
to  lift  the  things  into  the  bags,  for  I  was  feeble.  "  Whither,  he 
said  to  the  Emir  Aly,  art  thou  sending  Khalil  ?  "  "  To  Khub- 
bera." — "El-HelaUeh  were  better,  or  er-Russ ;  for  these  lie  in  the 
path  of  caravans." — "  He  goes  to  Khubbera."  "  Since,  I  said, 
you  drive  me  away,  you  will  pay  the  cameleer ;  for  I  have  little 
money."  Emir  Aly  :  "Pay  the  man  his  hire  and  make  haste  ;  give 
him  three  reals,  Khalil." — Rasheyd:  "  Half  a  real  is  the  hire  to 
Khubbera  :  make  it  less,  Emir  Aly." — "Then  be  it  two  reals,  I 
shall  pay  the  other  myself." — "  But  tell  me,  are  there  none  the 
better  for  my  medicines  in  your  town  ?  " — "  We  wish  for  no 
medicines." — "Have  I  not  done  well  and  honestly  in  Aneyza  ? 
answer  me,  upon  your  conscience."  Emir  Aly :  "  Well,  thou 
hast." — "Then  what  dealing  is  this  ?"  But  he  cried,  "Art  thou 
ready  ?  now  mount !  "  In  the  meanwhile,  his  ruffian  ministers 
had  stolen  my  sandals  (left  without  the  chamber  door) ;  and  the 
honest  negro  Aly  cried  out  for  me,  accusing  them  of  the  theft, 
"  0  ye,  give  Khalil  his  sandals  again  !  "  I  spoke  to  the  brutal 
Emir ;  who  answered,  "  There  are  no  sandals :  "  and  over  this 
new  mishap  of  the  Nasrany  [it  is  no  small  suffering  to  go  bare- 
foot on  the  desert  soil  glowing  in  the  sun]  he  laughed  apace. 
"Now,  art  thou  ready?  he  cries,  mount  then,  mount!  but  first 
pay  the  man  his  hire." — After  this,  I  had  not  five  reals  left ;  my 
watch  was  stolen  :  and  I  was  in  the  midst  of  Arabia. 

Rasheyd  departed :  the  things  were  brought  out  and  laid 
upon  the  couching  camel ;  and  I  mounted.  The  Emir  Aly  with 


THE  NASRANY  DRIVEN  FROM  ANEYXA          203 

his  civw  followed  me  as  far  as  thr  Mejlis.  "rJYll  in e,  (I  said 
U)  him)  tO  whom  sliall  J  go  at,  Klmbbrra?"  Co  th«-  Kmir, 

and  remember  liis  name  is  Abdullah  el-Aly." — "Well,  give  me 
a  K'tter  for  him." — "I  will  give  thee  none."  I  heard  Aly 
talking  in  a  low  voice  with  the  cameleer  behind  HIM; — words 
(of  an  adversary),  which  doubtless  boded  me  no  good,  or  he  had 
spoken  openly:  when  I  called  to  him  again,  lie  was  gone  home. 
Tin*  negro  Aly,  my  old  host,  was  yet  with  me;  he  would  see 
me  friendly  to  the  town's  end. — But  where,  I  mused,  were  now 
my  frit-lids?  The  negro  said,  that  Ziimil  gave  the  word  for  my 
departure  at  these  hours,  to  avoid  any  further  tumult  in  the 
town  ;  also  the  night  p:issa.<jv  were  safer,  in  the  desert.  Perhaps 
the  day's  hubbub  had  been  magnified  to  Xamil ;  they  themselves 
are  always  ready  ! 

Aly  told  me,  that  a  letter  from  the  Muttowwa  of  Boreyda 
had  been  lately  brought  to  /amil  and  the  sheykhs  of  Aneyza  ; 
f.r/KU'/hif/  (/ii-ni,  in  the  name  of  the  common  faith,  to  send  «//•"// 
{//<•  Xnxriinu  ! — "Is  this  driver  to  trust?  and  are  they  good 
p«'ople  at  Klubbera?"  Aly  answered  with  ayes,  and  added, 
tk  \\  rite  back  to  me  ;  and  it  is  not  far :  you  will  be  there  about 
dawn,  and  in  all  this,  believe  me  Khalil,  I  am  sorry  for  thy 
sake."  He  promised  to  go  himself  early  to  Kenneyny,  with  a 
request  from  me,  to  send  '  those  few  reals  on  account  of  medi- 
cines '  :  but  he  went  not  (as  I  afterward  learned) ;  for  the 
negro  had  been  bred  among  Arabs,  whose  promises  are  but 
words  in  the  air,  and  forged  to  serve  themselves  at  the  moment. 
— "Let  this  cameleer  swear  to  keep  faith  with  me."  Aly :  Ay, 
come  lien1  tliou  Hasan!  and  swear  thus  and  thus."  Hasan 
swore  all  that  he  would  ;  and  at  the  town  walls  the  negro 
departed.  There  we  passed  forth  to  the  dark  Nefud ;  and  a 
cool  night  air  met  us  breathing  from  the  open  sand  wilderness, 
which  a  little  revived  me  to  ride  :  we  were  now  in  the  beginning 
of  the  stagnant  summer  heat  of  the  lower  Rummah  country. 

After  an  hour's  riding  we  went  by  a  forsaken  orchard  and 
ruined  buildings, — there  are  many  such  outlying  homesteads. 
The  night  was  dim  and  overcast  so  that  we  could  not  see  ground 
under  the  camel's  tread.  We  rode  in  a  hollow  way  of  the 
N "hid  ;  but  lost  it  after  some  miles.  "  It  is  well,  said  Hasan  ; 
for  so  we  ehall  be  in  less  danger  of  any  lurking  Beduins."  We 
di'sc'-ndt-d  at  the  right  hand,  and  rode  on  by  a  firmer  pluin- 
grouud — the  Wady  er-Ruminah  ;  and  there  I  saw  plashes  of 
ponded  water,  which  remained  from  the  last  days'  showers  at 
Aueyza.  The  early  summer  in  Kasim  enters  with  sweet  April 
showers :  the  season  was  already  sultry,  with  heavy  skies,  from 
which  some  days  there  fell  light  rain ;  and  they  looked  that  this 


204  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

weather  should  continue  till  June.  Last  year,,  I  had  seen,  in 
the  khala,  a  hundred  leagues  to  the  westward,  only  barren  heat 
and  drought  at  this  season  ;  and  (some  afternoons)  dust-driving 
gusts  and  winds. 

We  felt  our  camel  tread  again  upon  the  deep  Nefud;  and 
riding  on  with  a  little  starlight  above  us,  to  the  middle  night 
we  went  by  a  grove  of  their  bushy  fuel-tree,  ghrotha.  The 
excellence  of  this  firewood,  which  is  of  tamarisk  kind,  has  been 
vaunted — my  friends  told  me,  by  some  of  their  (elder)  poets ; 
"  ardent,  and  enduring  fire  (they  say,)  as  the  burning  ghrotha  : " 
and,  according  to  sheykh  Nasir.  "  a  covered  fire  of  this  timber 
may  last  months  long,  slowly  burning :  which  has  been  oft 
proved  in  their  time ;  for  Aneyza  caravans  returning  over  the 
deserts  have  found  embers  of  their  former  fires  remaining  as 
much  as  thirty  days  afterward."  The  sere  wood  glows  with 
a  clear  red  flame ;  and  a  brand  will  burn  as  a  torch  :  they  prefer 
it  to  the  sammara  fuel, — that  we  have  seen  in  so  much  estima- 
tion at  Kheybar. 

Hasan  my  back-rider,  was  of  the  woodman's  trade.  He 
mounted  from  his  cottage  in  the  night  time ;  at  dawn  he  came 
to  the  trees,  and  broke  sere  boughs,  and  loaded ;  and  could  be 
at  home  again  in  Aneyza  by  the  half-afternoon.  He  was  partner 
in  the  wooden  beast  under  us — an  unbroken  dromedary,  with 
Zatnil,  who  had  advanced  half  the  price,  fifteen  reals.  Small 
were  his  gains  in  this  painful  and  perilous  industry ;  and  yet 
the  fellow  had  been  good  for  nothing  else.  I  asked  him  where- 
fore he  took  of  me  for  this  night's  journey  as  much  as  he 
gained,  doing  the  like,  in  eight  or  nine  days  ?  '  The  Nefud,  he 
answered,  was  now  full  of  unfriendly  Aarab,  and  he  feared  to 
lose  the  thelul;  he  would  not  otherwise  have  adventured, 
although  he  had  disobeyed  Zamil. — He  told  me,  this  sending 
me  away  was  determined  to-night,  in  a  council  of  the  sheykh  s  ; 
he  said  over  their  names,  and  among  them  were  none  of  my 
acquaintance.  H£san  had  heard  their  talk;  for  Zamil  sent 
early  to  call  him,  and  bade  him  be  ready  to  carry  Haj  Khalil : 
the  Emir  said  at  first,  to  el-Biikerich — for  the  better  opportunity 
of  passing  caravans  ;  but  the  rest  were  for  Khubbera. 

—  Hasan  dismounted  about  a  thing  I  had  not  seen  hitherto 
used  in  the  Arab  countries,  although  night  passengers  and 
Beduins  are  not  seldom  betrayed  by  the  braying  of  their 
theluls:  he  whipped  his  halter  about  the  great  sheep-like 
brute's  muzzle!  which  cut  off"  farther  complainings.  I  was 
never  racked  by  camel  riding  as  in  this  night's  work,  seated  on  a 
sharp  pack-saddle:  the  snatching  gait  of  the  untaught  thelul,  wont 
only  to  carry  firewood,  was  through  the  long  hours  of  darkness, 


KHUBBERA  m3 

.*  could  I  think  of  flamil  ?— was  I  heretofore  so 
en  in  the  man  ? 

Histn  at  length  drew  bridle ;  I  opened  my  eyes  and  saw  the 
new  sun  looking  over  the  shoulder  of  the  Nefud  :  the  fellow 
alighted  to  say  his  prayer ;  also  the  light  revealed  to  me  the 
squalid  ape-like  visage  of  this  companion  of  the  way.  We  were 
gone  somewhat  wide  in  the  night  time ;  and  Hisan,  who  might 
be  thirty  yean  of  age,  had  not  passed  the  Nefud  to  Khnbbera 
since  his  childhood.  From  the  next  dune  we  saw  the  heads  of 
the  palms  of  el-Helalieh.  The  sand  sea  lay  in  great  banks  and 
troughs :  over  these,  we  were  now  riding ;  and  when  the  sun 
was  risen  from  the  earth,  the  day-built  town  of  Khubbera  [or 
>ra]  appeared  before  us,  without  palms  or  greenness.  The 
tilled  lands  are  not  in  sight ;  they  lie,  five  miles  long,  in  the 
bottom  of  the  Wady  er-Rnmmah,  and  thereof  is  the  name  of 
their gtri*.  Amidst  the  low-built  Nefud  town,  stands  a  high  clay 
watch-tower,  ffdsan :  "  Say  not  when  thou  comest  to  the  place, 
'I  am  a  Nasranv,'  because  they  might  not  receive  ther 
"Have  they  not"  heard  of  the  Nasrany,  from  Aneyza?"— "  It 
may  be ;  for  at  this  time  there  is  much  carriage  of  grain  to  the 
Bessam?,  who  are  lenders  there  also." 

We  saw  plashes,  a  little  beside  onr  way.  "  Let  ns  to  the 
water,"  quoth  Hasan. — ''There  is  water  in  the  girby,  and  we 
are  come  to  the  inhabited-" — "But  I  am  to  set  thee  down  there ; 
for  thus  the  I  bade  me." — Again  I  saw  my  life  betrayed  ! 

and  this  would  be  worse  than  when  the  Bon-yda  cameleer 
(of  the  same  name)  forsook  me  nigh  Aneyza ;  for  in  Aneyza 
was  the  hope  of  Zamil :  Khubbera.  a  poor  town  of  peasant 
folk,  and  ancient  colony  of  Kahtan,  is  under  Boreyda ; 
the  place  was  jet  a  mile  'distant. — ••  Thou  shalt  set  me  down 
in  the  midst  of  the  town;  for  this  thou  hast  received  my 
Mm."  H6san  notwithstanding  made  his  beast  kneel  under 
as;  I  alighted,  and  he  came  to  unload  my  bags.  I  put  him 
away,  and  taking  oat  a  bundle  in  which  was  my  pistol, 
the  wretch  saw  the  naked  steel  in  my  hands !— "  Rafik, 
if  thon  art  afraid  to  enter,  I  shall  ride  alone  to  the  town  gate, 
and  unload ;  and  so  come  thou  and  take  thy  thelul  again :  but 
make  me  no  resistance,  ket  I  shoot  her ;  because  thon  betrayest 
my  life,"  "  I  carry  this  romh,  answered  the  javel,  to  help  me 
against  any  who  would  take  my  thelul." — I  went  to  unmusmW 
the  brace;  that  with  the  halter  in  my  hand  1  might  lead  her  to 
Khnbbera. 

A  man  of  the  town  was  at  some  store-houses  not  far  off  ;  he 
had  marked  onr  contention,  and  came  running  :  "  Oh  !  what  is 


206  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

it  ?  (he  asked) ;  peace  be  with  you."  I  told  him  the  matter, 
and  so  did  Hasan,  who  said  no  word  of  my  being  a  Nasrany : 
nor  had  the  other  seen  me  armed.  The  townsman  gave  it  that 
the  stranger  had  reason ;  so  we  mounted  and  rode  to  the  walls. 
But  the  untrained  thelul  refused  to  pass  the  gates :  alighting 
therefore  we  shackled  her  legs  with  a  cord,  and  left  her  ;  and  I 
compelled  Hasan  to  take  my  bags  upon  his  shoulders,  and  carry 
them  in  before  me. — So  we  came  to  the  wide  public  place  ;  and 
he  cast  them  down  there  and  would  have  forsaken  me ;  but  I 
would  not  suffer  it.  Some  townspeople  who  came  to  us  ruled, 
That  I  had  right,  and  Hasan  must  bear  the  things  to  the  kahwat 
of  the  emir. 

I  heard  said  behind  me,  "  It  is  some  stranger ;  "  and  as  so 
many  of  these  townspeople  are  cameleers  and  almost  yearly 
pilgrims  to  the  holy  places,  they  have  seen  many  strangers. — 
We  entered  the  coffee  hall ;  where  an  old  blind  man  was  sitting 
alone — Aly,  father  of  the  Emir ;  who  rising  as  he  heard  this 
concourse,  and  feeling  by  the  walls,  went  about  to  prepare 
coffee.  The  men  that  entered  after  me  sat  down  each  one 
after  his  age  and  condition,  under  the  walls,  on  three  sides  of 
their  small  coffee-chamber.  Not  much  after  them  there  came 
in  the  Emir  himself,  who  returned  from  the  fields  a  well- 
disposed  and  manly  fellah.  They  sent  out  to  call  my  rafik  to 
coffee ;  but  Hasan  having  put  down  my  things  was  stolen  out  of 
their  gate  again.  The  company  sat  silent,  till  the  coffee  should 
be  ready  ;  and  when  some  of  them  would  have  questioned  me 
the  rest  answered,  "But  not  yet."  Certain  of  the  young  men 
already  laid  their  heads  together,  and  looking  up  between  their 
whispers  they  gazed  upon  me.  I  saw  they  were  bye  and  bye 
persuaded,  that  I  could  be  none  other  than  that  stranger  who 
had  passed  by  Boreyda — the  wandering  Nasrany. 

Driven  thus  from  Aneyza,  I  was  in  great  weariness;  and 
being  here  without  money  in  the  midst  of  Arabia,  I  mused  of 
the  Kenneyny,  and  the  Bessam,  so  lately  my  good  friends  !— 
Could  they  have  forsaken  me  ?  Would  Kenneyny  not  send  me 
money  ?  and  how  long  would  this  people  suffer  me  to  continue 
amongst  them  ?  Which  of  them  would  carry  me  any  whither, 
but  for  payment?  and  that  I  must  begin  to  require  for  my 
remedies,  from  all  who  were  not  poor :  it  might  suffice  me  to 
purchase  bread, — lodging  I  could  obtain  freely.  I  perceived  by 
the  grave  looking  of  the  better  sort,  and  the  side  glances  of  the 
rest,  when  I  told  my  name,  that  they  all  knew  me.  One  asked 
already,  '  Had  I  not  medicines  ?  '  but  others  responded  for  me, 
"  To-morrow  will  be  time  for  these  enquiries."  I  heard  the 


BLIND  ALY  207 

ornir  himself  say  under  his  breath,  'they  would  send  me  to  the 
llelalieh,  or  tin-  A'///,vv/W/.' — Their  eofl'ee  was  of  tli  niy 

Khul>l>era  hosts  seemed  to  be.  poor  householders,  When  the 
roH'.'e-server  had  poured  out  a  second  time  the  company  rose  to 
depart 

Onlv  old  AIv  remained,  lie  crept;  over  where  I  wan,  and  l»-t 
himself  down  on  his  hands  beside  the  hakim  ;  and  ga/ing  with 
his  squalid  eyeballs  enquired,  if  with  some  medicine  I  could  not 
help  his  sight?  I  saw  that  the  eyes  were  not  perished.  "  Ay, 
help  my  father !  said  the  emir,  coming  in  again  ;  and  though  it 
were  but  a  little  yet  that  would  be  dear  to  me."  I  asked  the 
emir,  "  Am  I  in  safety  here  ?" — "  I  answer  for  it;  stay  some 
days  and  cure  my  father,  also  we  shall  see  how  it  will  be."  Old 
Aly  promised  that  he  would  send  me  freely  to  er-Russ — few 
miles  distant ;  from  whence  I  might  ride  in  the  next  (Mecca) 
samn  kafily,  to  Jidda.  The  men  of  er-Rnss  [pronounce  6r-Russ\ 
are  nearly  all  caravaners.  I  enquired  when  the  caravan  would 
set  forth  ?  "  It  may  be  some  time  yet ;  but  we  will  ascertain  for 
thee." — "  I  have  not  fully  five  reals  [20s.J  and  these  bags  ;  may 
that  suffice  ?  " — "  Ay,  responded  the  old  man,  I  think  we  may 
find  some  one  to  mount  thee  for  that  money." 

Whilst  we  were  speaking,  there  came  in,  with  bully  voices 
and  a  clanking  of  swords  and  long  guns,  some  strangers ;  who 
were  thelul  troopers  of  the  Boreyda  Prince's  band,  and  such  as 
we  have  seen  the  rajajil  at  Hayil.  The  honest  swaggerers  had 
ridden  in  the  night  time  ;  the  desert  being  now  full  of  thieves. 
They  leaned  up  matchlocks  to  the  wall,  hanged  their  swords  on 
the  tenters,  and  sat  down  before  the  hearth  with  ruffling  smiles  ; 
and  they  saluted  me  also  :  but  I  saw  these  rude  men  with 
apprehension  ;  lest  they  should  have  a  commission  from  Hasan 
to  molest  me  :  after  coffee  they  mounted  to  an  upper  room  to 
sleep.  And  on  the  morrow  I  was  easy  to  hear  that  the  riders 
had  departed  very  early,  for  er-Russ :  these  messengers  of 
Weled  Mahanna  were  riding  round  to  the  oases  in  the  princi- 
pality [of  Boreyda],  to  summon  the  village  sheykhs  to  a  common 
council. 

Old  Aly  gave  me  an  empty  house  next  him,  for  my  lodging, 
and  had  my  bags  carried  thither.  At  noon  the  blind  sire  led 
me  himself,  upon  his  clay  stairs,  to  an  upper  room  ;  where  I 
found  a  slender  repast  prepared  for  me,  dates  and  girdle-bread 
and  water.  He  had  been  emir,  or  we  might  say  mayor  of 
Khubbera  under  Boreyda,  until  his  blindness  ;  when  his  son 
succeeded  him,  a  man  now  of  the  middle  age ;  of  whom  the  old 
man  spoke  to  all  as  '  the  emir '.  The  ancient  had  taken  to  him- 
self a  young  wife  of  late ;  and  when  strange  man-folk  were  not 


208  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

there,  she  sat  always  beside  her  old  lord ;  and  seemed  to  love 
him  well.  They  had  between  them  a  little  son  ;  but  the  child 
was  blear-eyed,  with  a  running  ophthalmia.  The  grey-beard 
bade  the  young  mother  sit  down  with  the  child,  by  the  hakim  ; 
and  cherishing  their  little  son,  with  his  aged  hands,  he  drew  him 
before  me. 

Old  Aly  began  to  discourse  with  me  of  religion  ;  enforcing 
himself  to  be  tolerant  the  while.  He  joyed  devoutly  to  hear, 
there  was  an  holy  rule  of  men's  lives  also  in  the  Christians'  re- 
ligion.— "  Eigh  me  !  ye  be  good  people,  but  not  in  the  right  way, 
that  is  pleasing  unto  Ullah ;  and  therefore  it  profiteth  nothing. 
The  Lord  give  thee  to  know  the  truth  and  say,  There  is  none  God 
but  the  Lord,  and  Mohammed  is  the  apostle  of  the  Lord." — A  deaf 
man  entering  suddenly,  troubled  our  talk ;  demanding  ere  he  sat 
down,  would  I  cure  his  malady  ?  "  And  what,  I  asked,  wouldst 
thou  give  the  hakim,  if  he  show  thee  a  remedy  ?  "  The  fellow 
answered,  "  Nothing  surely  !  Wouldst  thou  be  paid  for  only 
telling  a  man, — wilt  thou  not  tell  me  ?  eigh  !  "  and  his  wrath 
began  to  rise.  Aly  :  "  Young  man,  such  be  not  words  to  speak 
to  the  hakim,  who  will  help  thee  if  he  may." — "Well  tell  him, 
I  said,  to  make  a  horn  of  paper,  wide  in  the  mouth,  and  lay  the 
little  end  to  his  ear  ;  and  he  shall  hear  the  better." — The  fellow, 
who  deemed  the  Nasrany  put  a  scorn  upon  him,  bore  my  saying 
hardly.  "  Nay,  if  the  thing  be  rightly  considered,  quoth  the 
ancient  sheykh,  ifc  may  seem  reasonable ;  only  do  thou  after 
Khalil's  bidding."  But  the  deaf  would  sit  no  longer.  'The 
cursed  Nasrany,  whose  life  (he  murmured)  was  in  their  hand,  to 
deride  him  thus ! '  and  with  baleful  looks  he  flung  out  from  us. 
— A  young  man,  who  had  come  in,  lamented  to  me  the  natural 
misery  of  his  country ;  "  where  there  is  nothing,  '  aid  he,  be- 
sides the  incessant  hugger-mugger  of  the  suanies.  I  have  a 
brother  settled,  and  welfaring  in  the  north ;  and  if  I  knew 
where  I  might  likewise  speed,  wellah  I  would  go  thither,  and 
return  no  more." — "  And  leave  thy  old  father  and  mother  to 
die  !  and  forget  thine  acquaintance  ?  "  — "  But  my  friends  would 
be  of  them  among  whom  I  sojourned." — Such  is  the  mind  of 
many  of  the  inhabitants  of  el-Kasim. 

On  the  morrow  there  arrived  two  young  men  riding  upon 
a  thelul,  to  seek  cures  of  the  mudowwy ;  the  one  for  his  eyes, 
and  his  rafik  for  an  old  visceral  malady.  They  were  from  the 
farthest  palm  and  corn  lands  of  Khubbera,— loam  bottoms  or 
rauthas  in  the  Wady;  that  last  to  the  midway  betwixt  this 
town  and  er-Russ.  When  they  heard,  that  they  must  lay 
down  the  price  of  the  medicines,  elevenpence — which  is  a  field 


KHTIiliKlIA    I'KASAN 
wages  (besides  his  ration.sjf'or  three  da. \         tl, 

to  suffer  their  diseases  fur  other  years,  whilst   it  plea.-.-d  niah, 

rather  than  :id\  cut  lire  the  silver. — "  Nay,  but    run-    us,  and 
will  pay  at  the  full:   if  thy  remedies  help  us,  will    not    the 
come  riding  to  thee  from  all  <  In-  villages  ?  ''      Hut    I    would   not 
hear;  and,  with  many  reproaches,  the  sorry  young  mm  mounted, 
to  ride  home  again. 

1  found  my  medieal  credit  high  at.  Khubbera:  for  one  of  my 
Aney/a  patients  was  their  townswoman  :  the  Nasriiny's  eye- 
washes som» -\vhat  cleared  her  sight;  and  the  Fame  had  pn 
the  Nefud.  I  was  soon  called  away  to  visit,  a  sick  pn>on.  At 
tin1  kaliwa  door,  the  boy  who  led  the  hakim  bade  me  stand 
contrary  to  the  custom  of  Arabian  hospitality— whilst  he  went, 
in  to  tell  them.  I  heard  the  child  say,  "The  kafir  is  come;" 
and  their  response  in  like  sort, — I  entered  then  !  and  sat  down 
among  them  ;  and  blamed  that  householder's  uncivil  11- 
because  I  had  reason,  the  peasants  were  speechless  ard  out  of 
countenance;  the  coffee  maker  hastened  to  pour  me  out  a  cup  : 
and  so  rising  I  left  them. — I  wondered  that  all  Khubbera  should 
be  so  silent!  I  saw  none  in  the  streets;  I  heard  no  cheerful 
knelling  of  coffee-pestles  in  their  clay  town.  In  these  days  the 
most  were  absent,  for  the  treading  out  and  winnowing  of  their 
corn  :  the  harvest  was  light,  because  their  corn  had  been  beaten 
by  hail  little  before  the  ear  ripened.  The  house-building  of 
Khubbera  is  rude ;  and  the  place  is  not  unlike  certain  village- 
towns  of  Upland  Syria.  I  passed  through  long  uncheerful  streets 
of  half-ruinous  clay  cottages;  but  besides  some  butchers'  stalls 
and  a  smith's  forge,  I  saw  no  shop  or  merchandise  in  the  town. 
Their  mosque  stands  by  the  mejlis,  and  is  of  low  clay  building : 
thereby  I  saw  a  brackish  well — only  a  fathom  deep,  where 
they  wash  before  prayers.  They  have  no  water  to  drink  in  the 
town,  for  the  ground  is  brackish  ;  but  the  housewives  must  go 
out  to  fill  their  girbies  from  wells  at  some  distance.  The  watch- 
tower  of  Khubbera,  built  of  clay — great  beneath  as  a  small 
chamber,  and  spiring  upward  to  the  height  of  the  gallery,  is  in 
the  midst  of  the  acre-great  Mejlis  :  and  therein  [as  in  all  Kasim 
towns]  is  held  the  Friday's  market ;  when  the  nomads,  coming 
also  to  pray  at  noon  in  the  mesjid,  bring  camels  and  small  cattle 
and  samn. 

—  It  was  near  mid-day  :  and  seeing  but  three  persons  sitting 
on  a  clay  bench  in  the  vast  forsaken  Mejlis,  I  went  to  sit  down 
by  them.  One  of  these  had  the  aspect  of  a  man  of  the  stone 
age ;  a  wild  grinning  seized  by  moments  upon  his  half  human 
\i>a_<re.  I  questioned  the  others  who  sat  on  yawning  and  in- 
different :  and  they  began  to  ask  me  of  my  religion.  The  elf- 

VOL.  II.  O 


210  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

like  fellow  exclaimed :  "  Now  were  a  knife  brought  and  put  to 
the  wezand  of  him ! — which  billah  may  be  done  lawfully,  for  the 
Muttowwa  says  so ;  and  the  Nasrany  not  confessing,  la  ilak  ill' 
Ullah  !  pronounce,  Bismillah  er-rahman,  er-rahim  (in  the  name 
of  God  the  pitiful,  the  god  of  the  bowels  of  mercies),  and  cut 
his  gullet ;  and  gug-gug-gug  ! — this  kafir's  blood  would  gurgle 
like  the  blood  of  a  sheep  or  camel  when  we  carve  her  halse : 
I  will  run  now  and  borrow  a  knife." — "  Nay,  said  they,  thou 
mayest  not  do  so."  I  asked  them,  "  Is  not  he  a  Beduwy  ? — 
but  what  think  ye,  my  friends  ?  says  the  wild  wretch  well  or 
no?" — "We  cannot  tell:  THIS  is  THE  RELIGION  !  Khalil;  but  we 
would  have  no  violence, — yes,  he  is  aBeduwy." — "  What  is  thy 
tribe,  0  thou  sick  of  a  devil  ?  "— "  I  Harby."— "  Thou  liest !  the 
Harb  are  honest  folk  :  but  I  think,  my  friends,  this  is  an  Aufy" 
— "Yes,  God's  life  !  I  am  of  Auf ;  how  knowest  thou  this,  Nas- 
rany ? — does  he  know  everything !  " — "  Then  my  friends,  this 
fellow  is  a  cut-purse,  and  cut-throat  of  the  pilgrims  that  go 
down  to  Mecca,  and  accursed  of  God  and  mankind ! "  The 
rest  answered,  "  Wellah  they  are  cursed,  and  thou  sayest  well : 
we  have  a  religion,  Khalil,  and  so  have  ye."  But  the  Aufy 
laughed  to  the  ears,  ha-ha-hi-hi-hi !  for  joy  that  he  and  his 
people  were  men  to  be  accounted-of  in  the  world.  "  Ay  billah, 
quoth  he,  we  be  the  Haj-cutters." — They  laughed  now  upon 
him  ;  and  so  I  left  them. 

When  I  complained  of  the  Aufy's  words  to  the  emir,  he 
said — wagging  the  stick  in  his  hand,  "Fear  nothing!  and  in 
the  meanwhile  cure  the  old  man  my  father:  wellah,  if  any 
speak  a  word  against  thee,  I  will  beat  him  until  there  is  no 
breath  left  in  him  ! — The  people  said  of  the  emir,  "  He  is  poor 
and  indebted :  "  much  of  their  harvest  even  here  is  grown  for 
the  Bessani ;  who  take  of  them  ten  or  twelve  in  the  hundred  : 
if  paid  in  kind  they  are  to  receive  for  every  real  of  usury  one- 
third  of  a  real  more.  After  this  I  saw  not  the  emir ;  and  his 
son  told  me  he  was  gone  to  el-Bukerieb,  to  ride  from  thence  in 
the  night-time  to  Boreyda :  they  journey  ia  the  dark,  for  fear 
of  the  Beduw.  Last  year  Abdullah  the  eniir  and  fifteen  men  of 
Khubbera  returning  from  the  Haj,  and  having  only  few  miles 
to  ride  home,  after  they  left  the  Boreyda  caravan,  had  been 
stripped  and  robbed  of  their  theluls,  by  hostile  Beduw. 

The  townspeople  that  I  saw  at  Khubbera  was  fellahin-like 
bodies,  ungracious,  inhospitable.  No  man  called  the  stranger 
to  coffee ;  I  had  not  seen  the  like  in  Arabia,  even  among  the 
black  people  at  Kheybar :  in  this  place  maybe  nigh  600  houses. 
Many  of  their  men  were  formerly  Ageylies  at  Medina ;  but  the 
Turkish  military  pay  being  very  long  withheld  of  late,  they 


Tin-;  \\SI;\\Y  i;i-;r\Lu<;n  p,v  /.\MIL         211 

IKK  I    fmsaki'ii   (In-  .      K  hiiltht-ni    is    a,    sitn    without    any 

n:itur;il  amenity,  enclosed  l>y  a  clay  wall:  and  strange  it  i 
<  his  d<^>'i  I  (own,  lo  ln'.'ir   n<>  (T.-aking  and  shrilling  of  suan 

The  emir  rind  liis  old  fatln-r  were  the  best  of  .'ill  that  I  met 
with  in  (his  pi 

-  'Tin-  Keimeyny,  I  thought-,  will  not  f<>i>;d<r  mo  !  '  hut  now 

••»M»1  day  had  p.i— »•<!.      I    saw  tin1  third   sun   ii>e  to  the  hot 

noon;  an«l   then,  with   a  weary  In-arl,   I    went    tn   repose  in   my 

lodging.      Dye  and  l>ye  I  hoard  some  knor.kini;'  at  the  door,  rind 

young  men's  voiei  -s  \\  it  hont, — "Open,  Khalil  !  /amil  has  sent 

the*."     J    drew    the   l)»lt;    and   saw  the   cameleer   H 

ding  by  the  threshold  ! — "  Hast  thou  brought  me  a  lett< 

—"I  have  brought  none."  I  led  him  in  to  Alv,  that  the  fatherly 

man  might,  hoar  his  tale. — '/arnil  recalled  rue,  to  send  me  by 

tin*  kafily  which  was  to  set  out  for  Jidda.' — But  we  knew  that 

the  convoy  could  not  be  ready  for  certain  weeks  !  and  I  asked 

Aly,   should  I   mount  with   no  more  to   assure  me  than    the 

words  of  this  Ha"san  ? — it  had  been  better  for  the  old  man  that 

I  continued  here  awhile,  for  his  eyes'  sake.     "  Well,  said  he,  go 

Khalil,  and  doubt  not  at  all ;  go  in  peace  !  "     I  asked  for  vials, 

and   made  eye-washes  to  leave   with  him :    the   old  sire  was 

pleased  with  this  grateful  remembrance. 

Some  young  men  took  up  my  bags  of  good  will,  and  bore 
them  through  the  streets  ;  and  many  came  along  with  us  to  the 
gates,  where  li;i-an  had  left  his  thelul. — When  we  were  riding 
forth  I  saluted  the  bystanders :  but  all  those  Kahtanites  were 
not  of  like  good  mind  ;  for  some  recommended  me  to  Iblis,  the 
most  were  silent  ;  and  mocking  children  answered  my  parting 
word  with  //  / — instead  of  the  goodly  Semitic 

valedicti'  --.a /tunny,  '  go  in  peace  '. 

We  came  riding  four  miles  over  the  Nefud,  to  the  Helalieh : 
the  solitary  mountain  Sag,  which  has  the  shape  of  a  pine-apple, 
appeared  upon  our  left  hand,  many  miles  distant.  The  rock, 
he  Arabs,  is  hard  and  ruddy-black  : — it  might  be  a  plu tonic 
outlyer  in  the  border  of  the  sand  country.  As  we  approached, 
1  saw  other  palms,  and  a  high  watch-tower,  two  miles  beyond  ; 
of  another  oasis,  el-Bukerieh  :  between  these  settlements  is  a 
place  where  they  find  "men's  bones"  mingled  with  cinders, 
and  the  bones  of  small  cattle  ;  which  the  people  ascribe  to  the 
B.  Helal — of  whom  is  the  name  of  the  village,  where  we  now 
arrived.  El-Bukerieh  is  a  station  of  the  cameleers  ;  and  they 
are  traffickers  to  the  Beduw.  Some  of  them  are  well  enriched  ; 
and  they  traded  at  first  with  money  borrowed  of  the  Bessam. 

The  villagers  of  Helalieh  and  of  Bukerleh  (ancient  Sbeya 


212  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

colonies)  would  sooner  be  under  Zamil  and  Aneyza  than  subject 
to  Hasan  Weled  Mahanna — whom  they  call  jabbdr :  they  pay 
tax  to  Boreyda ;  five  in  the  hundred.  Of  these  five,  one-fourth 
is  for  the  emir  or  mayor  of  the  place ;  an  half  of  the  rest  was 
formerly  Ibn  Baud's,  and  the  remnant  was  the  revenue  of  the 
princes  of  Boreyda ;  but  now  Weled  Mahanna  detains  the 
former  portion  of  the  Wahaby. — Their  corn  is  valued  by  mea- 
sure, the  dates  are  sold  by  weight.  At  the  Helalieh  are  many 
old  wells  "  of  the  B.  Helal  ".  Some  miles  to  the  westward  is 
TJwlfa,  an  ancient  village,  and  near  the  midway  is  an  hamlet 
Shcliieh :  at  half  a  journey  from  Bukerieh  upon  that  side  are 
certain  winter  granges  and  plantations  of  Boreyda. — One  cried 
to 'us,  as  we  entered  the  town,  "  Who  is  he  with  thee,  Hasan  ?  " 
— "  A  Nasrany  dog,  answered  the  fellow  [the  only  Nejcl  Arabian 
who  ever  put  upon  me  such  an  injury],  or  I  cannot  tell  what ; 
and  I  am  carrying  him  again  to  Aneyza  as  Zamil  bids  me." — 
Such  an  unlucky  malignant  wight  as  my  cameleer,  whose 
strange  looking  discomforts  the  soul,  is  called  in  this  country 
mishur,  bewitched,  enchanted.  When  I  complained  of  the  elf 
here  in  his  native  village — though  from  a  child  he  had  dwelt  at 
Aneyza,  they  answered  me,  "Ay,  he  is  mishur,  mesquin!" — 
We  rode  through  the  streets  and  alighted  where  some  friendly 
villagers  showed  us  the  kahwa. 

Many  persons  entered  with  us  ;  and  they  left  the  highest 
place  for  the  guest,  which  is  next  the  coffee  maker.  A  well-clad 
and  smiling  host  came  soon,  with  the  coffee  berries  in  his  hand  : 
but  bye  and  bye  he  said  a  word  to  me  as  bitter  as  his  coffee, 
"  How  farest  thou  ?  0  adu  (thou  enemy  of)  Ullah  ! "  Adu 
is  a  book  word  ;  but  he  was  a  koraii  reader. — "  I  am  too 
simple  to  be  troubled  with  so  wise  a  man  :  is  every  camel  too  a 
Moslem  ? "  "A  camel,  responded  the  village  pedant,  is  a 
creature  of  Ullah,  irrational ;  and  cannot  be  of  any  religion. "- 
"  Then  account  me  a  camel :  also  I  pray  Ullah  send  thee  some 
of  the  aches  that  are  in  my  weary  bones  ;  and  now  leave  finding 
fault  in  me,  who  am  here  to  drink  coffee."  The  rest  laughed, 
and  that  is  peace  and  assurance  with  the  Arabs  :  they  answered 
him,  "He  says  reason;  and  trouble  not  Khalil,  who  is  over 
weary." — But  the  koran  reader  would  move  some  great  divinity 
matter :  "  Wherefore  dost  thou  not  forsake,  Nasrany,  your 
impure  religion  (din  nfyis) ;  and  turn  to  the  right  religion  of 
the  Moslemin  ?  and  confess  with  us,  '  There  is  an  only  God  and 
Mohammed  is  his  Sent  One  '  ? — And,  with  violent  looks,  he 
cries,  I  say  to  thee  abjure  !  Khalil."  I  thought  it  time  to 
appease  him :  the  beginning  of  Mawmetry  was  an  Arabian 
factio^  and  so  they  ever  think  it  a  sword  matter. — "  0  What- 


A  rillMSTIAN  BY  ULLAH'S  PROVIDENCE 

i --Hiv-namt',  li;ivo  done  thmi  ;  for  1  am  of  too  little  under- 
^trimlmg  to  ;iff:iiu  to  your  lii-li  things.*1  It  fielded  the  village 
reader's  MM!  to  hear  him  -elf  extolled  l>y  a  son  of  the  ingen. 

ra.  "No  iiioiv,  I  added:  the  Same  who  cnst  me  upon 
coasts,  may  esteem  an  upright  life  to  be  a  p ray er  before 
Him.  A  a  for  me,  was  I  not  born  a  ( 'hrisl  ian,  l>y  the  providence 
of  Ulltili  ?  and  His  providence  is  good;  therefore  it  was  good 
for  me  to  be  born  a  Christian !  and  good  for  me  to  be  born,  it  is 
good  for  me  to  live  a  Christian  ;  and  when  it  shall  please  (-if ><1, 
to  die  a  Christian :  and  if  I  were  afraid  to  die,  I  were  not  a 
Christian  !  "  Some  exclaimed,  "  He  has  well  spoken,  and  i 
ought  to  molest  him."  The  pedant  murmured,  "  But  if  Klialil 
knew  letters — so  much  as  to  read  his  own  scriptures,  he  would 
have  discerned  the  truth,  that  Mohammed  is  Seal  of  the  prophets 
and  the  apostle  of  Ullah." 

Even  here  my  remedies  purchased  me  some  relief;  for  a 
patient  led  me  away  to  breakfast.  We  returned  to  the  kahwa ; 
and  about  mid-afternoon  the  village  company,  which  sat  thick 
as  flies  in  that  small  sultry  chamber,  went  forth  to  sit  in  the 
street  dust,  under  the  shadowing  wall  of  the  Mejlis.  They  bade 
me  be  of  good  comfort,  and  110  evil  should  betide  me :  for  here, 
said  they,  the  Arabs  are  muhdkimin,  'under  rulers.'  [The 
Arabs  love  not  to  be  in  all  things  so  straitly  governed.  1  re- 
member a  young  man  of  el-Weshm,  of  honest  parentage,  who 
complained  ;  that  in  his  Province  a  man  durst  not  kill  one  out- 
right, though  he  found  him  lying  with  his  sister,  nor  the  adul- 
terer in  his  house  :  for  not  only  must  he  make  satisfaction,  to 
the  kindred  of  the  slain ;  but  he  would  be  punished  by  the  laws!] 
Some  led  me  through  the  orchards  ;  and  I  saw  that  their  wells 
were  deep  as  those  of  Aneyza. 

In  the  evening  twilight  I  rode  forth  with  Hasan.  The  moon 
was  rising,  and  he  halted  at  an  outlying  plantation ;  where 
there  waited  two  Meteyr  Beduins,  that  would  go  in  company 
with  us, — driving  a  few  sheep  to  their  menzil  near  Aneyza.  The 
mother  of  Hasan  and  some  of  her  kindred  brought  him  on  the 
way.  They  spoke  under  their  breath  ;  and  I  heard  the  hag  bid 
her  son  *  deal  with  the  Nasrany  as  he  found  good, — so  that  he 
delivered  himself ! ' — Glad  I  was  of  the  Beduin  fellowship  ;  and 
to  hear  the  desert  men's  voices,  as  they  climbed  over  the  wall, 
saying  they  were  our  rafiks. — We  journeyed  in  the  moon-light ; 
and  I  sat  crosswise,  so  that  I  might  watch  the  shadow  of  Hasan's 
lance,  whom  I  made  to  ride  upon  his  feet.  I  saw  by  the  stars 
that  our  course  lay  eastward  over  the  Nefud  billows.  After  two 
hours  we  descended  into  the  Wady  er-Ruramah. — The  Beduin 
companions  were  of  the  mixed  Aarab,  which  remain  in  thisdira 


214  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

since  the  departure  of  Annezy.  They  dwell'  here  together 
under  the  protection  of  Zamil ;  and  are  called  Aarab  Zdmil. 
They  are  poor  tribe's-folk  of  Meteyr  and  of  Ateyba,  that  want- 
ing camels  have  become  keepers  of  small  cattle  in  the  Nefud, 
where  are  wells  everywhere  and  not  deep:  they  live  at  the  ser- 
vice of  the  oases,  and  earn  a  little  money  as  herdsmen  of  the 
suany  and  caravan  camels.  Menzils  of  these  mixed  Arabs  re- 
move together :  they  have  no  enemies ;  and  they  bring  their 
causes  to  Zamil. 

An  hour  after  middle  night  we  halted  in  a  deep  place  among 
the'  dunes ;  and  being  now  past  the  danger  of  the  way  they 
would  slumber  here  awhile. — Rising  before  dawn,  we  rode  on  by 
the  Wady  er-Rummah ;  which  lay  before  us  like  a  long  plain 
of  firm  sand,  with  much  greenness  of  desert  bushes  and  growth 
of  ghrottha :  and  now  I  saw  this  tree,  in  the  daylight,  to  be  a 
low  weeping  kind  of  tamarisk.  The  sprays  are  bitter,  rather 
than — as  the  common  desert  tamarisk — saline:  the  Kasim 
camels  wreathe  to  it  their  long  necks  to  crop  mouthfuls  in  the 
march. — The  fiery  sun  soon  rose  on  that  Nefud  horizon  :  the 
Beduins  departed  from  us  towards  their  menzil  ;  and  we  rode 
forth  in  the  Wady  bottom,  which  seemed  to  be  nearly  au  hour 
over.  We  could  not  be  many  miles  from  Aueyza  : — I  heard  then 
a  silver  descant  of  some  little  bird,  that  flitting  over  the  desert 
bushes,  warbled  a  musical  note  which  ascended  on  the  gamut! 
and  this  so  sweetly,  that  I  could  not  have  dreamed  the  like. 

I  sought  to  learn,  from  my  brutish  companion,  what  were 
Zamil's  will  concerning  me,  I  asked,  whither  he  carried  me  ? 
Hasan  answered, '  To  the  town  ; '  and  I  should  lodge  in  that  great 
house  upon  the  Ga, — the  house  of  Rasheyd,  a  northern  mer- 
chant, now  absent  from  Aneyza.  We  were  already  in  sight  of  an 
outlying  corn  ground  ;  and  Hasan  held  over  towards  a  plantation 
of  palms,  which  appeared  beyond.  When  we  came  thither,  he 
dismounted  to  speak  with  some  whose  voices  we  heard  in  the 
coffee-bower, — a  shed  of  sticks  and  palm  branches,  which  is  also 
the  husbandmen's  shelter. — Hasan  told  them,  that  Zamil's  word 
had  been  to  set  me  down  here  !  Those  of  the  garden  had  not 
heard  of  it :  after  some  talk,  one  Ibrahim,  the  chief  of  them,  in- 
vited me  to  dismount  and  come  in  ;  and  he  would  ride  himself 
with  Hasan  to  the  town,  to  speak  with  Zamil.  They  told  me 
that  Aneyza  might  be  seen  from  the  next  dunes.  This  outlying 
property  of  palms  lies  in  a  bay  of  the  Wady,  at  little  distance 
(southward)  from  el-'Eyarieh. 

They  were  busy  here  to  tread  out  the  grain  :  the  threshing- 
floor  was  but  a  plot  of  the  common  ground ;  and  I  saw  a  row 
of  twelve  oxen  driven  round  about  a  stake,  whereto  the  inmost 


A  VISIT  [-ROM  KFA'N'KYNY 

boast    is   l)ouiul.       Tin-   ears  of    corn   ran    l>e    lit.th-    better   than 
brui>ed  from  the  stalks  thus,  and  the  grain  is  afn-rward  beaten 
on!    l>v  women  of  the  household    with    wooden    mallets.      Their 
winnowing  is  but  th'-  en-ting  ii|>  this   briii  ad    -tr.w  to  th»- 
liv  liandl'uls.      A  yn -at  sack  of  the  ear     and   grain  was  !<• 
upon   a    thelul,    and    sent   home  many  times   in   the    day,    to 

K:)N|I,'\  d'v  tiiWIl    house. 

The  hiidi-walled  o>iirl,  or  kftST  of  this  ground  was  a  four- 
si 1 11  are  building  in  clay,  sixty  paces  upon  a  side,  with  low 
corner  towers.  In  the  midst  is  the  well  of  seven  fathoms  to 
the  rock,  steyned  with  dry  masonry,  a  double  camel-yard,  and 
stalling  for  kine  and  asses  ;  chambers  of  a  slave  woman  care- 
taker and  her  son,  rude  store-houses  in  the  towers,  and  the 
well-driver's  beyt.  The  cost  of  this  castle-like  clay  yard  had 
been  a  hundred  reals,  for  labour  ;  and  of  the  well  five  hundred. 
An  only  gateway  into  this  close  was  barred  at  nightfall*  Such 
redoubts — impregnable  in  the  weak  Arabian  warfare,  are  made 
in  all  outlying  properties.  The  farm  beasts  were  driven  in  at 
the  going  down  of  the  sun. 

At  mid-afternoon  I  espied  two  horsemen  descending  from  the 
Nefud.  It  was  Kenneyny  with  es-Safy,  who  came  to  visit  me. 
—Abdullah  told  me  that  neither  he  nor  Bessam,  nor  any  of 
the  friends,  had  notice  that  night  of  my  forced  departure  from 
Aneyza.  They  first  heard  it  in  the  morning ;  when  Hamed, 
who  had  bidden  the  hakim  to  breakfast,  awaited  me  an  hour, 
and  wondered  why  I  did  not  arrive.  As  it  became  known  that 
the  Nasrany  had  been  driven  away  in  the  night,  the  towns- 
people talked  of  it  in  the  suk :  many  of  them  blamed  the 
sheykhs.  Kenneyny  and  Bessam  did  not  learn  all  the  truth 
till  evening  ;  when  they  went  to  Zamil,  and  enquired,  *  Where- 
fore had  he  sent  me  away  thus,  and  without  their  knowledge  ? ' 
Xainil  answeied,  'That  such  had  been  the  will  of  the  mejlis,' 
and  he  could  not  contradict  them.  My  friends  said,  '  But  if 
Khalil  should  die,  would  not  blame  be  laid  to  Aneyza  ? — since 
the  Nasrany  had  bean  received  into  the  town.  Khalil  was  ibn 
jnfid,  and  it  became  them  to  provide  for  his  safe  departure.' 
Bessam,  to  whom  nothing  could  be  refused,  asked  Zamil  to 
recall  Khalil ; — e  who  might,  added  el-Kenneyny,  remain  in  one 
of  the  outlying  jeneynies  if  he  could  not  be  received  again  into 
the  town  [because  of  the  Wahaby  malice],  until  some  kalily 
were  setting  forth.'  Zamil  consented,  and  sent  for  Hdsan  ;  and 
bade  him  ride  back  to  Khubbera,  to  fetch  again  Haj  Khalil. 
My  friends  made  the  man  mount  immediately ;  and  they  named 
to  Zamil  these  palms  of  Rasheyd. 


216  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

Abdullah  said  that  none  would  molest  me  here ;  I  might  take 
rest,  until  he  found  means  for  my  safe  departure :  and  whither, 
he  asked,  would  I  go? — "To  Jidda."  He  said,  'he  should 
labour  to  obtain  this  also  for  me,  from  Zamil ;  and  of  what  had 

I  present   need  ? ' — I   enquired   should   I    see   him    again  ? — 

II  Perhaps  no ;  thou  knowest  what  is  this  people's  tongue  !  " 
Then  I  requested  the  good  man  to  advance  money  upon  my 
bill ;  a  draft-book  was  in  my  bags,  against  the  time  of  my 
arriving  at  the  coast ;  and  I  wrote  a  cheque  for  the  sum  of  a 
few  reals.     Silver  for  the  Kenneyny  in  his  philosophical  hours 
was  nfy'is  ed-dinya  "  world's  dross  "  ;  nevertheless  the  merchant 
now   desired    Hamed  (my  disciple  in  English)  to  peruse   the 
ciphers !     But  that  was  surely  of  friendly  purpose  to  instruct 
me  ;  for  with  an  austere  countenance  he  said  further,  "  Trust 
not,  Khalil,  to  any  man  !  not  even  to  me."     In  his  remem- 
brance might  be  my  imprudent  custom,  to  speak  always  plainly  ; 
even  in  matter  of  religion.    Here,  he  said,  I  was  in  no  danger  of 
the  crabbed  Emir  Aly  :  when  I  told  my  friend  that  the  Wababy 
mule  had  struck  me,  "  God,  he  exclaimed,  so  smite  Aly  !  " — The 
bill,  for  which  he  sent  me  on  the  morrow  the  just  exchange  in 
silver,  came  to  my  hands  after  a  year  in  Europe  :  it  had  been 
paid  at  Beyrut. — Spanish  crowns  are  the  currency  of  Kasim  :  I 
have  asked,  how  could  the  foreign  merchants  carry  their  fortunes 
(in  silver)  over  the  wilderness  ?  it  was  answered,  "  in  the  strong 
pilgrimage  caravans."  *  *  * 


CHAPTER  XI 

TIIK    KAIITAN    KX  I'KLLED    FROM    KI.-KASIM 

THKSI:  \ver^  sultry  days  ;  and  in  tin1  hours  of  most  heat 
I  commonly  found  (in  our  arbour)  97°  F.,  with  heavy  skies. 
The  wells  are  of  h've,  four  and  three  fathoms,  as  they  lie  lower 
towards  the  Wady ;  and  a  furlong  beyond,  the  water  is  so  nigh 
that  young  palm-sets  in  pits  should  need  no  watering,  after  a 
year  or  two.  The  thermometer  in  the  well-water — which  in  this 
air  seemed  cool,  showed  87°  F.  A  well  sunk  at  the  brim  of  the 
Nefiid  yields  fresh  ground-water  ;  but  wells  made  (lower)  in  the 
L:;I  ;ire  somewhat  brackish.  Corn,  they  say,  comes  up  better  in 
brackish  ground ;  and  green  corn  yellowing  in  sweet  land  may 
be  restored  by  a  timely  sprinkling  of  salt.  All  the  wells  reek  in 
the  night  air  :  the  thermometer  and  the  tongue  may  discern 
between  well-waters  that  lie  only  a  few  rods  asunder  :  the 
water  is  cooler  which  rises  from  the  sandstone,  and  that  is 
warmer  which  is  yielded  from  crevices  of  the  rock. 

Of  all  wells  in  Aneyza,  there  is  but  one  of  purely  sweet 
water! — the  sheykhs  send  thither  to  fill  their  girbies  in  the  low 
summer  season.  It  is  in  the  possession  of  a  family  whose  head, 
Abu  Daud,  one  of  the  emigrated  Kusnmn,  lived  at  Damascus  ; 
where  he  was  now  sheykh  of  the  Ageyl.  and  leader  of  the  rear 
guard  in  the  Haj  caravan.  [Abu  Daud  told  me,  he  had  returned 
but  once,  in  twenty-five  years,  for  a  month,  to  visit  his  native 
place !] — Water  from  Rasheyd's  two  wells  was  raised  inces- 
santly by  the  labour  of  five  nagas ;  and  ran  down  in  sandy 
channels  (whereby  they  sowed  water-melons,  in  little  pits,  with 
camel  jella)  to  a  small  pool,  likewise  bedded  in  the  loamy  sand. 
These  civil  Arabians  have  not  learned  to  burn  lime,  and  build 
themselves  conduits  and  cisterns.  The  irrigation  pond  in  Kasim 
lies  commonly  under  the  dim  shadow  of  an  undressed  vine ;  which 
planted  in  the  sand  by  water  will  shoot  upon  a  trellis  to  a  green 
wood.  We  have  seen  vines  a  covert  for  well-walks  at  Teyma. 
The  camels  labour  here  under  an  awning  of  palm  branches. 


218  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

The  driving  at  the  wells,  which  began  in  the  early  hours  after 
midnight,  lasts  till  near  nine,  when  the  day's  heat  is  already 
great. — At  the  sun-rising  you  may  see  women  (of  the  well- 
driver's  family)  sit  with  their  baskets  in  the  end  of  the  shelving 
well  walk,  to  feed  the  toiling  camels  :  they  wrap  a  handful  of 
vetches  in  as  much  dry  forage  cut  in  the  desert ;  and  at  every 
turn  the  naga  receives  from  her  feeder's  hands  the  bundle  thrust 
into  her  mouth.  The  well-cattle  wrought  anew  from  two  in  the 
afternoon,  till  near  seven  at  evening,  when  they  were  fed  again. 
The  well-driver,  who  must  break  every  night  his  natural  rest, 
and  his  wife  to  cut  trefoil  and  feed  the  camels,  received  three 
reals  and  a  piastre — say  thirteen  shillings,  by  the  month  ;  and 
they  must  buy  their  own  victual.  A  son  drove  the  by- well,  and 
the  boy's  sisters  fed  his  pair  of  camels.  They  lived  leanly  with 
drawn  brows  and  tasting  little  rest,  in  a  land  of  idle  rest. 
[Whenever  I  asked  any  of  these  poor  souls,  How  might  he 
endure  perpetually?  he  has  answered  the  stranger  (with  a 
sigh),  That  he  was  inured  thereto  from  a  child,  and — min 
Ullali !  the  Lord  enabled  him.] — But  the  labouring  lads  in  the 
jeneyny  fared  not  amiss ;  they  received  4d  a  day  besides  their 
rations  :  they  have  less  when  hired  by  the  month.  I  saw  the 
young  Snuggery,  a  good  and  diligent  workman,  agree  to  serve 
Rasheyd  six  months  for  nine  reals  and  his  rations  ;  and  he 
asked  for  a  tunic  (two-thirds  of  a  real  more),  which  was  not 
denied  him.  There  is  no  mention  in  these  covenants  of  harbour ; 
but  where  one  will  lie  down  on  the  sand,  under  the  stars  of  God, 
there  is  good  night-lodging  (the  most  months  of  the  twelve),  in 
this  summer  country. 

The  lads  went  out  to  labour  from  the  sunrise  :  and  when 
later  the  well-pool  is  let  out,  yurussdn  el-md,  they  distributed 
the  water  running  down  in  the  channels ;  and  thus  all  the  pans 
of  the  field,  and  the  furrows  of  the  palms  are  flushed,  twice  in 
the  day. — Of  this  word  russ  is  the  name  of  the  Kasim  oasis  er- 
Russ.  Thsjet  was  flooded  twice  a  week;  and  this  trefoil,  grown 
to  a  foot  high,  may  be  cut  every  fifteen  days  [as  at  Damascus], 
— the  soil  was  sand.  The  eyyal  wrought  sheltered  in  the  bower, 
as  we  have  seen,  in  the  sultry  afternoons  and  heard  tales,  till 
vespers.  Then  one  of  them  cried  to  prayers ;  the  rest  ran  to 
wash,  and  commonly  they  bathed  themselves  in  the  well.  It 
was  a  wonder  then  to  see  them  not  doubt  to  leap  down,  one 
upon  the  neck  of  another,  from  an  height  of  thirty  feet !  to 
the  water ;  and  they  plashed  and  swam  sometime  in  that  narrow 
room :  they  clambered  up  again,  like  lizards,  holding  by  their 
fingers  and  toes  in  the  joints  of  the  stone-work.  After  they 
had  prayed  together,  the  young  men  laboured  abroad  again 


DAT  IS  AND  LnnrSTS 

till   lln'  sun   was  setting;   when  tliev  ;  and  their  flu; 

\v;is    l»wuglit    to    tin-Hi,    from    tii<  Supper    is    tin-    chi»T 

iin'jil    in   Arabia;    and    here  it   was  :i  plentiful  warm   mess  of  Bod 
whe.-ilen  stuff,  good  I'm-  hungry  raen. 

The  work-day  ended   with   the  sun,  the  rest  is  keyif ':  0 

C  a  long  liour  niusi    they  My  the  last,  prayers.      The  lads  of 
the  garden  (without   roiVee  or  tobacco)  SIHL-  the  evening  time 
v  ;   or    run   chasing  r;ieh   other   like  colts,  through    the  dim 
rt.    On  moonlight    nights  they  played  to  the  next  palm- 
yards  ;  and  oft  times  all  the  eyyfil  came  again  with  loud 
and  beating  the  tamb&T.     rTlie  ruder  raerrymake  of  the  young 
Arab  servants  and   husbandmen  was  without  villany  ;  and  they 
kept  this  round  for  two  or  three  hours :  or  else  .all  sitting  down 
in  a  ring  together  at  the  kasr  gate,  the  Snuggery  entert 
his  fellows  with  some  new  tales  of  marvellous  adventures. 

In  every  oasis,  are  many  date-kinds.  The  moat  at  Aneyzaare 
the  ,-t'if/i  or  ;  moist'  (good  for  plain  diet),  of  the  palm  which  is 
called  the  cs-Shukra,  or  Sbnggera,  of  that  Weshm  oasis.  They 
have  besides  a  dry  kind,  both  cool  and  sweet,  which  is  carried 
v  eel  meat  in  their  caravan  journeys.  Only  the  date-palm  is 
planted  in  Arabia:  the  dnm.  or  branched  nut-palm,  is  a  wilding 
[in  the  llejaz  and  Tehama], — in  sites  of  old  settlements,  where 
t  he  ground-water  is  near  ;  and  in  some  low  desert  valleys.  The 
nut's  woody  rind  (thrice  the  bigness  of  a  goose's  egg)  is  eaten  ; 
and  dry  it  has  the  taste  of  ginger-bread. — When  later  in  the 
year  1  was  in  Bombay,  I  found  a  young  man  of  Shuggera  at  the 
Arab  :  we  walked  through  the  suburbs  together,  and  I 

showed  him  some  cocoa-nut  palms, — "  Ye  have  none   such,  I 
.  in  Xej-i !  "    "  Nay,  he  responded  austerely,  not  these  :  there 
is  no   li'n'(i]t-'i.  with   them  !  " — a   word  spoken  in  the  (eternal) 
Semitic  meaning,  "All  is  vanity  which  is  not  bread." 

The  fruit-stalks  hanged  already — with  full  clusters  of  green 
Ix-rries — in  the  crowns  of  the  female  palms  :  the  promise  was 
of  an  abundant  harvest,  which  is  mostly  seen  after  the  scarcity 
and  destruction  of  a  locust-year.  Every  cluster,  which  had  in- 
closed in  it  a  spray  of  the  male  blossom,  was  lapped  about  with  a 
wisp  of  dry  forage  ;  and  this  defended  the  sets  from  early  flights 
of  locusts.  The  Nejd  husbandman  is  every  year  a  loser  by  the 
former  and  latter  locusts,  which  are  bred  in  the  land ;  besides 
what  clouds  of  them  are  drifted  over  him  by  the  winds  from  he 
knows  not  whither.  This  year  there  were  few  hitherto  and  weak 
llights ;  but  sometimes  with  the  smooth  wind  that  follows  the 
sun-rising  the  flickering  jardd  drove  in  upon  us :  and  then  the 
1  ids.  with  palm  branches  of  a  spear's  length,  ran  hooting  in  the 
orchard  and  brushed  them  out  of  the  trees  and  clover.  The 


220  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

fluttering  insects  rising  before  them  with  a  wliir-r-r  !  were  borne 
forth  to  the  Nefud.  The  good  lads  took  up  the  bodies  of  the 
slain  crying,  "  They  are  good  and  fat ;  "  and  ran  to  the  arbour  to 
toast  them.  If  I  were  there,  they  invited  me  to  the  feast :  one 
morrow,  because  the  hakim  said  nay,  none  any  more  desired 
to  eat ;  but  they  cast  out  their  scorched  locusts  on  the  sand,  in 
the  sun,  where  the  flies  devoured  them. — "  The  jarad,  I  said, 
devour  the  Beduw,  and  the  Beduw  devour  the  jarad !  " — words 
which  seemed  oracles  to  that  simple  audience  ;  and  Salih  repeated 
KhaliPs  proverb  in  the  town. 

The  poor  field  labourers  of  Rasheyd's  garden  were  my  friends  : 
ere  the  third  day,  they  had  forgiven  me  my  alien  religion,  say- 
ing -they  thought  it  might  be  as  good  as  their  own ;  and  they 
would  I  might  live  always  with  them.  Ay,  quoth  the  honest 
well-driver,  "  The  Nasara  are  of  a  godly  religion,  only  they  ac- 
knowledge not  the  Rasul ;  for  they  say,  Mohammed  is  a  Beduwy 
[I  thought  the  poor  soul  shot  not  wide  from  the  mark, — Mo- 
hammedism  is  Arabism  in  religion] :  there  is  no  other  fault  in 
them  ;  and  I  heard  the  sheykhs  saying  this,  in  the  town." — 
Some  days  a  dull  '  bewitched '  lad  laboured  here,  whom  the  rest 
mocked  as  Kalitdny — another  word  of  reproach  among  them  [as 
much  as  man-eater],  because  he  was  from  Khubbera.  Other  two 
were  not  honest,  for  they  rifled  my  bags  in  the  night  time  in 
Rasheyd's  kasr  :  they  stole  sugar — the  good  Kenneyny's  gift ; 
and  so  outrageously !  that  they  had  made  an  end  of  the  loaf  in 
few  days.  A  younger  son  of  Rasheyd  had  a  hand  in  their  vil- 
lany.  The  lads  were  soon  after  dismissed  ;  and  we  heard  they 
had  been  beaten  by  the  Emir  Aly. 

—  It  was  past  ten  o'clock  one  of  these  nights,  and  dim  moon- 
light, when  Ibrahim  and  Fahd  were  ready  with  the  last  load  of 
corn  : — then  came  Ibrahim  and  said  to  me,  "  We  are  now  going 
home  to  stay  in  the  town  ;  and  the  jeneyny  will  be  forsaken." 
This  was  a  weary  tiding  of  ungenerous  Arabs  two  hours  before 
midnight  when  I  was  about  to  sleep  ! — "  What  shall  I  do  ?  " — 
"  Go  with  us  ;  and  we  will  set  thee  down  at  the  Kenneyny's 
palm-ground,  or  at  his  house." — "  His  jeneyny  is  open  and  not 
inhabited;  and  you  know  that  I  may  not  return  to  the  town  : 
Zamil  sent  me  here." — "  Ullah  curse  both  thee  and  Zamil !  thou 
goest  with  us  :  come !  or  I  will  shoot  thee  with  a  pistol !  [They 
now  laid  my  things  upon  an  ass.] — Drive  on  Fahd  ! — Come  ! 
Khalil,  here  are  thieves  ;  and  we  durst  not  leave  thee  in  the 
jeneyny  alone." — "  Why  then  in  Kenneyny's  outlying  ground  ?" 
— "  By  Ullah  !  we  will  forsake  thee  in  the  midst  of  the  Nefud  !  " 
— "  If  you  had  warned  me  to-day,  I  had  sent  word  to  Zamil,  and 
to  Kenneyny  :  now  I  must  remain  here — at  least  till  the  morn- 


Till';  KA8RA1TS  LTKI)  if*  I 

ing."  Then  the  slave  snatched  my  mantle;  and  in  tl:;if  lie 
struck  me  on  tlio  face  :  lie  caught  HJ>  a  heavy  stone,  and  drew 
lack  In  hurl  tliis  against  my  head.  I  knew  the  dastardly  heart 
ofthese  vmtoihee,  the  most,  kinds  of  men  are  not  SO 

ignoble! — that  his  wilful  stone-cast  might  cost  me  one  of  my 
eyes  ;  and  it  might  cost  my  life,  if  I  the  Nasrany  lifted  a  hand 
upon  one  of  the  Moslem  in  !  1 1  ere  were  no  witnesses  of  age  ;  and 
(lonl)tless  they  had  concerted  their  villany  beforehand.  \VhiUl, 
1  felt  secn-t.lv  in  the  bags  for  my  pistol,  lest  I  should  sec  any- 
thing worse,  I  spoke  to  the  lubber  1'Yihd,  '  that  he  should  re- 
member his  father's  honour.'  A  younger  son  of  Kasheyd — the 
sugar-thief,  braved  about  the  Nasn'my  with  injuries;  and,  ere  I 
was  aware  in  the  dark,  Ibrahim  struck  me  from  behind  a  second 
time  with  his  fist,  upon  the  face  and  neck.  In  this  by  chance 
there  came  to  us  a  young  man,  from  the  next  plantation.  Pie 
was  a  patient  of  mine ;  and  hearing  how  the  matter  stood,  he 
said  to  them,  •*  Will  ye  carry  him  away  by  night  ?  and  we  know 
not  whither !  Let  Khalil  remain  here  at  least  till  the  morning." 
Ibrahim,  seeing  I  should  now  be  even  with  him,  sought  words 
to  excuse  his  violence :  the  slave  pretended,  that  the  Nasrany 
had  snibbed  him  (a  Moslem)  saying  Laanat  Ullah  alcyk,  '  The 
curse  of  God  be  upon  thee ! ' — And  he  cried,  "  Were  we  here 
in  Egypt,  I  had  slain  thee  ! " — Haply  he  would  visit  upon  the 
Nasraoy  the  outrages  of  the  Suez  Canal ! 

An  Aneyza  caravan  was  now  journeying  from  Bosra ;  and  in 
it  rode  the  sire  Kasheyd.  Siilih  was  called  away  the  next  fore- 
noon by  a  Meteyry ;  a  man  wont  to  ride  post  for  the  foreign 
merchants  to  the  north.  But  in  his  last  coming  down  he  lost 
their  budget  and  his  own  thelul ;  for  he  was  resting  a  day  in 
the  Meteyr  men/il,  when  they  were  surprised  by  the  murderous 
ghrazzu  of  Kahtiin.  He  told  us,  that  the  foreriders  of  the 
kafily  were  come  in ;  and  the  caravan — which  had  lodged  last 
night  at  Zilfi/,  would  arrive  at  midday.  This  messenger  of  good 
tidings,  who  had  sped  from  the  town,  hied  by  us  like  a  roebuck  : 
I  sat  breathless  under  the  sultry  clouded  heaven,  and  wondered 
at  his  light  running.  Ibrahim  said,  "This  Beduwy  is  nimble, 
because  of  the  camel  milk  which  is  yet  in  his  bones!" — The 
caravan  [of  more  than  200  camels]  was  fifteen  days  out  from 
Bosra  ;  they  had  rested  every  noon-day  under  awnings. 

-  The  day  of  the  coming  again  of  a  great  caravan  is  a  day  of 
feasting  in  the  town.  The  returned-home  are  visited  by  friends 
and  acquaintance  in  their  houses ;  where  an  afternoon  guest- 
meal  is  served.  Rasheyd  now  sat  solemnly  in  that  great  clay 


222  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

beyt,  which  he  had  built  for  himself  and  the  heirs  of  his  body ; 
where  he  received  also  the  friendly  visitation  of  Zamil.  He  had 
brought  down  seventeen  loads  (three  tons  nearly)  of  clothing, 
from  his  son  at  Kuweyt,  to  sell  in  Aneyza,  for  a  debt  of  his — 
3000  reals — which  he  must  pay  to  the  heirs  of  a  friend  deceased, 
el-Kdthy.  His  old  servants  in  this  plantation  went  hastily  to 
Aneyza  to  kiss  the  master's  hand:  and  ere  evening  portions 
were  sent  out  to  them  from  his  family  supper. 

I  heard  the  story  of  Rasheyd  from  our  well-driver.  The 
Arabs  covet  to  have  many  children ;  and  when  his  merchandise 
prospered,  this  new  man  bought  him  wives  ;  and  '  had  the  most 
years  his  four  women  in  child  at  once  :  and  soon  after  they  were 
delivered  he  put  out  the  babes  to  suck,  so  that  his  hareem  might 
conceive  again :  since  forty  years  he  wrought  thus'. — "  Rasheyd's 
children  should  be  an  hundred  then,  or  more !  but  how  many 
has  he?"  The  poor  well- driver  was  somewhat  amazed  at  my 
putting  him  to  the  count ;  and  he  answered  siunply,  "  But 
many  of  the  babes  die."  The  sire,  by  this  butcherly  husbandry 
in  his  good  days,  was  now  father  of  a  flock  ;  and,  beside  his  sons, 
there  were  numbered  to  him  fifteen  daughters. — In  his  great 
Aneyza  household  were  more  than  thirty  persons. 

The  third  morrow  came  Rasheyd  himself,  riding  upon  a 
(Mesopotamian)  white  ass,  from  the  town,  to  view  his  date  trees 
in  Nejd.  The  old  multiplier  alighted  solemnly  and  ruffling  in  his 
holiday  attire,  a  gay  yellow  ^own,  and  silken  kerchief  of  Bagdad 
lapped  about  his  pilled  skull.  He  bore  in  his  belt — as  a  way- 
farer come  from  his  long  journey — a  kiddamiyyah  and  a  horse- 
pistol  ;  or  it  might  be  (since  none  go  armed  at  home)  the  old 
Tom-fool  had  armed  himself  because  of  the  Nasrany  !  He  was 
a  comely  person  of  good  stature,  and  very  swarthy  :  his  old  eyes 
were  painted.  He  roamed  on  his  toes  in  the  garden  walks,  like 
the  hoopoes,  to  see  his  palms  and  his  vetches.  Rasheyd  came 
after  an  hour  to  the  arbour,  where  I  sat — he  had  not  yet  saluted 
the  kafir ;  and  sitting  down, '  Was  I  (he  asked)  that  Nasrany  ? — 
he  had  heard  of  me.'  I  made  the  old  tradesman  some  tea  ;  and 
it  did  his  sorry  heart  good  to  heap  in  the  fenjeyn  my  egg-great 
morsels  of  sugar. — I  regaled  him  thus  as  oft  as  he  came  hither  ; 
and  I  heard  the  old  worldling  said  at  home,  '  That  Khalil  is  an 
honest  person  ;  and  wellah  had  made  him  tea  with  much  sugar.' 

He  said,  to  soothe  my  weariness,  '  It  would  not  be  long, 
please  Ullah,  till  I  might  depart  with  a  kafily.'  Then  he  put 
off  his  gay  garments,  and  went  abroad  again  in  his  shirt  and 
cotton  cap. — He  returned  to  the  arbour  in  the  hot  noon ;  and 
sitting  down  the  old  man  stripped  himself;  and  having  only  the 
tunic  upon  his  knee,  he  began  to  purge  his  butcher's  skin  from 


IMSI1KVD  AM)  HIS  & 

tin-  plague  of  I  \irypt  accrued  in  t  h.-  caravan  voyage,  lleforethe 
half  ai'tenux.n  lie  wandered  again  in  the  garden,  and  communed 

with    Ilif    workmen    like    ;i,    po')r    in;ui    <>!'    tln-ir  §OPt,       lia.-iheyd 

looked  upon  every  one  of  their  tooli,  and  he  \\  >mr\vhat; 

himself;    :nnl    began   to  cleanse   the   stinking   Led   «.f  ||J(-    , 
Coming  a^-ain  thirsty,  ho  went   to  drink  of  my  girby,  which 
haii'jin'r  to  the  ;iir  upon    a    palm  bnuieh  ;   ;ind  untying  the  D 
he  drank    liis   draught   iruin  the   month,   like  any  poor  c»'im»-l- 
driver  or  IJeduwy.-    The  m;iint  •  •nance  of  this  outlying  posse 

him  vearly  -)|>()  reals  ;    the  greater  part  was  forcamel  labour. 
The  tVnits  were  riot  yet  fully  KO  much  worth. 

No  worldly  prosperity,  nor  his  much  converse  abroad,  could 
gentili/e  Ua^heydV  i-_rin>blc  understanding;  he  was  a  Wahftby 
after  the  ^,  Nejd  fanaticism.  A  son  of  this  Come-up- 

t'romt he-shambles  \vas,  we  saw,  the  Occidental  traveller! 
Another  son,  he  who  had  been  the  merchant  in  Aden,  came 
down  with  him  in  the  caravan  :  he  opened  a  shop  in  the  sfdc, 
and  began  selling  those  camel-loads  of  clothing  stuffs.  The 
most  buyers  in  the  town  were  now  Meteyr  tribesmen  ;  and  one 
of  those  "  locusts  "  was  so  light-handed,  that  he  filched  a  mantle 
of  Rasheyd's  goods,  worth  10s.,  for  which  the  old  man  made 
fare  and  chided  with  his  sous.  That  son  arrived  one  day  from 
the  town,  to  ask  the  hakim's  counsel ;  he  was  a  vile  and  deceit- 
ful person,  full  of  Asiatic  fawning  promises.  'He  would  visit 
Aden  again  (for  my  sake) ;  and  sail  in  the  same  ship  with  me. 
He  left  a  wife  there,  and  a  little  son ;  he  had  obtained  that 
his  boy  was  registered  a  British  subject :  if  I  would,  he  would 
accompany  me  to  India.' — I  sojourned  in  his  father's  plantation  ; 
and  they  had  not  made  me  coffee. 

—  'What,  said  some  one  sitting  in  Easheyd's  hall  (in  the 
town),  could  bring  a  Nasrany  from  the  magnific  cities  of 
Kuropa  into  this  poor  and  barren  soil  of  Nejd?'  The  old 
merchant  responded,  "I  know  the  manners  of  them  !  this  is  a 
Frenjy,  and  very  likely  a  poor  man  who  has  hired  out  his  wife, 
to  win  money  against  his  coming  home  ;  for,  trust  me,  they  do 
so  all  of  them." — The  tale  was  whispered  by  his  young  sons  in 
thejeneyny  :  and  one  afternoon  the  Shuggery  asked  me  of  it 
before  them  all,  and  added,  "  But  I  could  not  believe  it." 
"  Such  imaginations,  I  exclaimed,  could  only  harbour  in  the 
dunghill  heart  of  a  churl ;  and  be  uttered  by  a  slave  !  "  He 
whispered,  "  Khalil  speak  not  so  openly,  for  here  sits  his  son 
(the  sugar-thief)!  and  the  boy  is  a  tale-bearer." — When  the 
Shuggery  had  excused  himself,  I  asked,  "  Are  ye  guiltless  of 
such  disorders  ?  "  He  answered,  "  There  are  adulteries  and 
fornication  among  them,  secretly." 


224  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

We  should  think  their  hareem  less  modest  than  precious. 
The  Arabs  are  jealous  and  dissolute ;  and  every  Moslem  woman, 
since  she  may  be  divorced  with  a  word,  fears  to  raise  even  a 
wondering  cogitation  in  such  matter.  Many  poor  hareem 
could  not  be  persuaded  by  their  nearest  friends,  who  had  called 
the  hakim,  to  fold  down  so  much  of  the  face-cloth  from  their 
temples  as  to  show  me  their  blear  eyes.  A  poor  young  creature 
of  the  people  was  disobedient  to  her  mother,  sooner  than  dis- 
cover a  painful  swelling  below  the  knee.  Even  aged  negro 
women  [here  they  go  veiled],  that  were  wall-eyed  with  oph- 
thalmia, would  not  discover  their  black  foreheads  in  hope  of 
some  relief.  And  they  have  pitifully  answered  for  themselves, 
'  If  it  be  not  the  Lord's  will  here,  yet  should  they  receive  their 
sight — where  miserable  mankind  hope  to  inherit  that  good 
which  they  have  lacked  in  this  world ! — -/'  il-jinna  in  the  para- 
dise.' Yehya's  wife  was  prudent  therein  also  :  for  when  she  had 
asked  her  old  lord,  she  with  a  modest  conveyance  through  the 
side-long  large  sleeves  of  the  woman's  garment,  showed  her  pain- 
ful swollen  knees  to  the  hakim.  This  is  their  strange  fashion 
of  clothing :  the  woman's  sleeves  in  Kasim  are  so  wonderfully 
wide,  that  if  an  arm  be  raised  the  gown  hangs  open  to  the  knee. 
One  must  go  therefore  with  needfulness  of  her  poor  garment, 
holding  the  sleeves  gathered  under  her  arms  ;  but  poor  towns- 
women  that  labour  abroad  and  Beduin  housewives  are  often  sur- 
prised by  unseemly  accidents.  Hareem  alone  will  sit  thus  in  the 
sultry  heat ;  and  cover  themselves  at  the  approach  of  strangers. 

The  days  were  long  till  the  setting  out  of  the  samn  caravan  : 
Zamil  had  delayed  the  town  expedition,  with  Meteyr,  against 
the  intruded  Kahtan,  until  the  coming  home  of  the  great 
northern  kafily.  The  caravan  for  Mecca  would  not  set  out  till 
that  contention  were  determined.  To  this  palm  ground,  two 
and  a  half  miles  from  Aneyza,  there  came  none  of  my  acquaint- 
ance to  visit  the  Nasrany.  Their  friendship  is  like  the  voice  of 
a  bird  upon  the  spray  :  if  a  rumour  frighten  her  she  will  return 
no  more.  I  had  no  tidings  of  Bessam  or  of  Kenneyny  !  Only 
from  time  to  time  some  sick  persons  resorted  hither,  to  seek 
counsel  of  the  hakim  ;  who  told  me  the  Kenneyny  sent  them  or 
Zamil,  saying,  "  In  Khalil's  hand  is  a  bdraka ;  and  it  may  be 
that  the  Lord  will  relieve  thee." 

The  small-pox  was  nearly  at  an  end  in  the  town.  Salih 
had  lost  a  fair  boy,  a  grief  which  he  bore  with  the  manly  short 
sorrow  of  the  Moslemin.  A  daughter  of  Kenneyny  died  ;  and 
it  was  unknown  to  him,  three  days  ! — till  he  enquired  for  her  : 
then  they  of  his  household  and  his  friends  said  to  him,  "  The 
Lord  has  taken  the  child ;  and  yesterday  we  laid  her  in  the, 


"  \\KAIM\KSS  AND  II' 

Hut    Abdullah  blamed  them  with  ;L  .-..rrnwf'ul  S6Yerl 
''•Oli!  wherefore.   In-  said,  did  y«   QO(    I'll   me?" — at  least  he 
would  have  seen  her  dead  face.     It   paim-d  me  also  was 

not  called, —  L  might  have  been  a  mean  to  save  IPT.   * 

*  *  *  When  I  had  been  more   than   three  weeks   in   this 

(Isolation,  I  wrote  on  a  lea.f  of  paper,  katdlny  et-tcwl>  vn  'j-jft'a, 
*  I  am  slain  with  weariness  and  hunger  '  ;  and  sent  these  words 
to  Keuueyny. — I  hoped  ere  long  to  remove,  with  Zamil's  allow- 
ance, to  some  of  the  friends'  grounds;  were  it  Bessimi'.s 
jeneyny,  on  the  north-east  part  of  the  town  [there  is  tin-  />/>"•/,• 
,s/o//r,  mentioned  by  some  of  their  ancient  poets,  and  'whereof, 
they  say,  Aney/a  itself  is  named  ']  ;  or  the  palms  of  the  L 
father  Yah\a,  so  kind  to  my  guiltlesa  cause.  My  message,  was 
delivered  :  ami  at  sunrise  on  the  morrow  came  Abdullah's 
serving  lad,  who  brought  girdle-bread  and  butter,  with  a  skin 
of  butter-milk  ;  and  his  master's  word  bidding  me  be  of  good 
comfort ;  and  they  (the  friends)  woidd  ere  long  be  able  to 
provide  for  my  departure. — I  could  not  obtain  a  little  butter- 
milk (the  wine  of  this  languishing  country)  from  the  town. 
Salih  answered,  'That  though  some  hareem  might  be  secretly 
milk-sellers  in  Aneyza,  yet  could  not  he,  nor  any  of  his  house- 
hold, have  an  hand  in  procuring  it  forme.'  Some  poor  families 
of  Meteyr  came  to  pitch  by  the  water-pits  of  abandoned  stubbles 
nigh  us  ;  and  I  went  out  to  seek  a  little  milk  of  them  for  dates 
or  medicines.  Their  women  wondered  to  see  the  (English) 
colour  of  the  stranger's  hair;  and  said  one  to  another,  ''Is  this 
a  grey -haired  man,  that  has  tinged  his  beard  with  saffron?"- 
"  Nay,  thou  niayest  see  it  is  his  nature ;  this  is  certainly  a  red- 
man,  mill  }t<Sl  shottilt,  from  those  rivers  (of  Mesopotamia);  and 
have  we  not  seen  folk  there  of  this  hue  ? — but  where,  0  man,  is 
thy  beled  ?  " 

The  sheukh  of  Meteyr  were  now  in  Aneyza,  to  consult  finally 
with  Zamil  and  the  sheykhs  for  the  common  warfare.  The 
Kahtan  thought  themselves  secure,  in  the  khala,  that  no  towns- 
folk would  ride  against  them  in  this  burning  season  ;  and  as  for 
el-Meteyr,  they  set  little  by  them  as  adversaries. — Zamil  sent 
word  to  those  who  had  theluls  in  the  town,  to  be  ready  to 
mount  with  him  on  the  morrow.  He  had  "  written  "  for  this 
expedition  "  six  hundred  "  theluls.  The  ghrazzu  of  the  con- 
federate Beduw  was  "three  hundred  theluls,  and  two  hundred 
(led)  horses  ". 

The  day  after  el-Meteyr  set  forward  at  mid-afternoon.  But 
Zamil  did  not  ride  in  one  company  with  his  nomad  friends  : 
the  Beduins,  say  the  townspeople,  are  altogether  deceitful — as 

VOL.  n.  p 


226  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

we  have  seen  in  the  defeat  of  Saiid  the  Wahaby.  And  I  heard 
that  some  felony  of  the  Aarab  had  been  suffered  two  years 
before  by  Aneyza !  It  is  only  Ibn  Rashid,  riding  among  the 
rajajil  and  villagers,  who  may  foray  in  assurance  with  his 
subject  Beduw. 

Zamil  rode  out  the  next  day,  with  "  more  than  a  thousand  " 
of  the  town :  and  they  say,  "  When  Zamil  mounts,  Aneyza  is 
confident."  He  left  Aly  to  govern  at  home :  and  the  shops  in 
the  suk  were  shut ;  there  would  be  no  more  buying  or  selling, 
till  the  expedition  came  home  again.  The  morning  market  is 
not  held,  nor  is  any  butcher's  meat  killed  in  these  days.  Al- 
though so  many  were  in  the  field  with  Zamil,  yet  '  the  streets, 
said  Salih,  seemed  full  of  people,  so  that  you  should  not  miss 
them  ' !  I  enquired,  "  And  what  if  anyone  open  his  dokan —  ?  " 
Answer:  "  The  emir  Aly  would  send  to  shut  it :  but  if  he  per- 
sisted such  an  one  would  be  called  before  the  emir,  and  beaten  :  " 
only  small  general  shops  need  not  be  closed,  which  are  held  by 
any  old  broken  men  or  widows. 

The  Emir  writes  the  names  of  those  who  are  to  ride  in  a 
ghrazzu  ;  they  are  mostly  the  younger  men  of  households  able 
to  maintain  a  thelul.  Military  service  falls  upon  the  substantial 
citizens — since  there  can  be  no  warfaring  a-foot  in  the  khala : 
we  hear  not  that  the  Wahaby,  poor  in  all  military  discipline, 
had  ever  foot  soldiers.  The  popular  sort  that  remain  at  home, 
mind  their  daily  labour ;  and  they  are  a  guard  for  the  town. 
The  Emir's  sergeant  summons  all  whose  names  have  been 
enrolled  to  mount  with  Zamil  (on  the  morrow).  Two  men  ride 
upon  a  warfaring  thelul;  the  radif  is  commonly  a  brother,  a 
cousin,  or  client  [often  a  Beduwy]  or  servant  of  the  owner. — 
If  one  who  was  called  be  hindered,  he  may  send  another  upon 
his  dromedary  with  a  backrider.  If  he  be  not  found  in  the 
muster  with  the  Emir,  and  have  sent  none  in  his  room,  it  may 
be  overlooked  in  a  principal  person  ;  but,  in  such  case,  any  of 
the  lesser  citizens  might  be  compelled.  Zamil  was  an  easy 
man  to  excuse  them  who  excused  themselves  ;  for  if  one  said, 
"  Wellah,  Sir,  for  such  and  such  causes,  I  cannot  ride,"  the 
Emir  commonly  answered  him,  "  Stay  then." 

Ib  was  falsely  reported  that  the  Kenneyny  was  in  the  expedi- 
tion. The  infirm  man  sent  his  two  theluls  with  riders  (which 
may  be  found  among  the  poor  townsmen  and  Beduins).  None 
of  Rasheyd's  sons  were  in  the  field :  Salih  said,  "  We  have 
two  cousins  that  have  ridden  for  us  all." — A  kinsman  of  Zamil, 
who  was  with  him,  afterward  told  me  their  strength  was  800 
men,  and  the  Meteyr  were  300.  Some  said,  that  Aneyza  sent 
200  theluls,  that  is  400  riders ;  others  said  500  men. — We  may 


WAR  AGAINST  THE  KAHTAN  227 

mv  that  /<;imil  railed  fur  -Ini)  fhrli'd.-  of  flu1,  town  ;  and 
then'  went  forth  L'nO,  with  |i)D  men.  which  were  ;ilnmt  ;i.  thir<l 
of  ail  t  he  grown  male  eiti/ens  ;  and  <>f  M>  irly  150 

tribesmen.      With    the   town    were    not   above   20   led    n 
sheykhly    persons,      Kalif.-'m   \\viv    reckoned    (in    tln-ir   double- 
seeing  wise)  800  men  ;  perhaps  they  were  as  many  as  400,  but 
(as  southern  Aarab)  possessing  few  firearms.     They  had   i 
horses,  and  were  rich  in  great  cattle:   it  was  reported,  'Their 
mares  were  150 ';  but  say  they  had  70  horses. 

The  townsmen  rode  in  three  troops,  with  the  ensigns  of  the 
throe  groat  wards  of  Aiiey/a  ;  but  the  town  banners  are  five  or 
,  when  there  is  warfare  at  home. 

Marly  in  the  afternoon  i  heard  this  parley  in  the  gard-n, 
between  F£hd  and  a  poor  Meteyry, — who  having  no  thelfd 
could  not  follow  with  his  tribesmen.  Fdhd :  "  By  this  they  are 
well  in  the  way  !  and  please  Ullah  they  will  bring  back  the  heads 
of  them."—"  Please  Ullah  !  the  Lord  is  bountiful !  and  kill  the 
children  from  two  years  old  and  upward  ;  and  the  hareem  shall 
lament!"  I  said  to  them,  "  Hold  your  mouths,  kafirs!  and 
worse  than  kafirs."  The  Beduwy :  "But  the  Kalitan  killed  our 
children — they  killed  even  women  !  "  The  Meteyr  were  come 
in  to  encamp  nigh  the  town  walls  ;  and  two  small  menzils  of 
theirs  were  now  Our  neighbours.  These  southern  Aarab  were 
such  as  other  Beduw.  I  heard  in  their  mouths  the  same  nomad 
Arabic ;  yet  I  could  discern  that  they  were  of  foreign  diras.  I 
saw  their  -jirbies  suspended  in  cane-stick  trivets.  Some  of  them 
came  to  me  for  medicines  :  they  seemed  not  to  be  hospitable  ; 
they  saw  me  tolerated  by  Zamil,  and  were  not  fanatical. 

In  these  parts  the  town-dwellers  name  themselves  to  the 
Aarab,  and  are  named  of  them  again,  cl-Moslemm, — a  word 
used  like  Ci-ixlin/ti  in  the  priests'-countries  of  Europe;  first 
to  distinguish  the  human  generation,  and  then  in  an  illiberal 
strait/ness  of  the  religious  sense.  One  day  I  saw  camels  feeding 
towards  the  Wady  ;  and  in  the  hope  of  drinking  milk  I  adven- 
tured barefoot  to  them,  over  Rasheyd's  stubbles  and  the  glow- 
ing sand  :  and  hailed  the  herdsmen  !  The  weleds  stood  still ; 
and  when  I  came  to  them  they  said,  after  a  little  astonishment, 
"  The  nagas,  0  man,  are  not  in  milk  nor,  billah,  our  own  :  these 
<e  town  camels  ;  and  we  are  herding  them  for  the  Moslem  in." 
One  said,  "  Auh  !  be'st  thou  the  hakim?  wilt  thou  give  me  a 
nit -dicine  ? — And  if  thou  come  to  our  booths  when  the  cattle  are 
watered,  I  will  milk  for  thee  mine  own  naga ;  and  I  have  but 
her  :  were  our  cattle  here,  the  Beduius  would  milk  for  thee 
daily." — The  long  day  passed ;  then  another,  which  seemed 


WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

without  end  ;  and  a  third  was  to  me  as  three  days  :  it  had  been 
told  me,  '  that  my  friends  were  all  in  the  ghrazzu  ', — and  now 
Aly  reigned  in  the  town  !  Salih  bade  me  be  easy ;  but  fair 
words  in  the  Arabs  are  not  to  trust :  they  think  it  pious  to 
persuade  a  man  to  his  rest. 

Tidings  of  this  foray  came  to  Boreyda,  and  messengers  rode 
out  to  warn  the  Kahtan.  Zamil  made  no  secret  of  the  town 
warfare,  which  was  not  slackness  in  such  a  politic  man,  but  his 
long-suffering  prudence.  *  He  would  give  the  enemies  time,  said 
Salih,  to  sue  for  peace  '  : — how  unlike  the  hawks  of  er-Riath 
and  Jebel  Shammar ! 

—  The  Kahtan  were  lately  at  el-'Ayttn  ;  and  the  ghrazzu  held 
thither.  But  in  the  way  Zamil  heard  that  their  menzils  were 
upon  cd-Ddlamicli,  a  water  between  the  mountain  Sak  and  er- 
Russ.  The  town  rode  all  that  day  and  much  of  the  night  also. 
By  the  next  afternoon  they  were  nigh  er-Russ  ;  and  alighted 
to  rest,  and  pitched  their  (canvas)  tents  and  (carpet)  awnings. 
Now  they  heard  that  the  enemy  was  upon  the  wells  Ddkhany, 
a  march  to  the  southward.  As  they  rode  on  the  morrow  they 
met  bye  and  bye  with  the  Meteyr;  and  they  all  alighted  to- 
gether at  noon. — The  scouts  of  Meteyr  brought  them  word,  that 
they  had  seen  the  booths  of  the  Aarab,  upon  Ddkhany  !  and  so 
many  they  could  be  none  other  than  the  Kahtan  ;  who  might 
be  taken  at  unawares  ! — The  young  litterates  of  Aneyza  boasted 
one  to  another  at  the  coffee  fires,  "  We  shall  fight  then  to- 
morrow upon  the  old  field  of  Jebel  Kezdz,  by  Ddkhany  ;  where  the 
Tubb'a  (lord  the  king,  signeur)  of  el-Yemen  fought  against  the 
Wdilyin  (sons  of  Wail,  that  is  the  Annezy), — Koleyl,  slieykh 
Rabi'a ;  and  with  them  B.  Temim  and  Keys  "  [Kahtan  against 
Ishmael : — that  was  little  before  the  hejra].  The  berg  Kezazis 
f  an  hour '  from  the  bed  of  the  Wady  er-Rummah. 

Zamil  and  the  town  set  forward  on  the  morrow,  when  the 
stars  were  yet  shining  :  the  Meteyr  had  mounted  a  while  before 
them,  and  Dokhany  was  at  little  distance.  In  this  quarrel  it 
was  the  Beduins  which  should  fall  upon  their  capital  foemen ; 
and  Zamil  would  be  at  hand  to  support  them.  The  town  fetched 
a  compass  to  envelope  Kahtan  from  the  southward. 

Meteyr  came  upon  their  enemies  as  the  day  lightened :  the 
Kahtan  ran  from  the  beyts,  with  their  arms,  sheykhs  leapt  upon 
their  mares  ;  and  the  people  encouraged  themselves  with  shout- 
ing. Then  seeing  they  were  beset  by  Meteyr  they  contemned 
them,  and  cried,  jab-hum  Ullah,  "  A  godsend  !  " — but  this  was 
a  day  of  reckoning  upon  both  parts  to  the  dreary  death.  The 


BATTLE  OF  METEYR  AND  K AH  220 

Meteyr  had  "two  hundred"  man-s  under  them  ;    hut.  they  were 

of  the  IMS  esteemed  northern  limod.  'Y\\e>  Kahatln  in  the  be- 
ginning were  sixty  horse-riders.  Then  thirty  more  horsemen 
joined  tlirm  from  another  great,  men/il  of  theirs  pitched  at 
'little  distance.  Tim  Kahtan  were  now  more  than  the  gliraz/u 
of  Meteyr,  who  finally  gave  ground. 

—  Then  fust  the  Kahtan  looked  nhout  them  ;  and  were  ware 
of  the  town  bands  coming  on!  The  Kahatin,  of  whom  not, 
many  were  fallen,  shouted  one  to  another,  in  suspense  of  h- 
"  Ki-h  !  is  it  Ihn  Rash  id?— but  no!  for  Ibn  Kashid  i-ides  with 
one  hfirak:  but  these  ride  like  townsfolk. — Ullah  !  they  are 
Juithr!" — Now  as  the  town  approached  some  knew  them,  and 
cried,  "These  be  the  Kusmfm! — they  are  the  ZuAmil  (/;imils, 
or  the  people  of  /amil)."  When  they  saw  it  was  so,  they 
hasted  to  save  their  milch-camels. 

—  /.iniil,  yet  distant,  seeing  Beduin  horsemen  driving  off  the 
camel-,  exclaimed,  "  Are  not  these  the  Moslemin  [those  of  our 
part]  ?  "  "  Nay  !  answered  him  a  sheykh  of  Meteyr  (who  came 
riding  with  the  town  to  be  a  shower  of  the  way  in  the  khalaj, 
they  are  billah  el-Kahtfm  "  !  The  town  cavaliers  were  too  few  to 
gallop  out  against  them.  And  now  the  Kahtan  giving  them- 
selves to  save  the  great  cattle  forsook  their  menzil :  where  they 
left  booths,  household  stuff,  and  wives  and  children  in  the  power 
of  their  foe  in  en. 

The  horsemen  of  Meteyr  pursued  the  flying  Kahtan  ;  who 
turned  once  more  and  repulsed  them  :  then  the  Aneyza  cavaliers 
sallied  to  sustain  their  friends.  The  rest  of  the  Meteyr,  who 
alighted,  ran  in  to  spoil  the  enemies'  tents. — And  he  and  he, 
whose  house-wives  were  lately  pierced  with  the  spears  of 
Kahtan,  or  whose  babes  those  fiend-like  men  slew,  did  now  the 
like  by  their  foemen  ;  they  thrust  through  as  many  hareem, 
and  slit  the  throats  of  their  little  ones  before  the  mothers' 
faces,  crying  to  them,  "Oh,  wherefore  did  your  men  so  with 
our  little  ones  the  other  day !  "  Some  frantic  women  ran  on 
the  spoilers  with  tent-staves  ;  and  the  Meteyries,  with  weapons 
in  their  hands,  and  in  the  tempest  of  their  blood,  spared  them 
not  at  all. — Thus  there  perished  live  or  six  wives,  and  as  many 
children  of  Kahhin. 

In  their  most  tribulation  a  woman  hid  her  husband's  silver, 
600  reals  [that  was  very  much  for  any  Beduwy]  !  in  a  girbv  ; 
and  stript  off  her  blue  smock — all  they  wear  besides  the  h.-iir-ju 
on  their  hunger-starved  bodies  :  and  hanging  the  water-skin  on 
her  shoulder,  she  set  her  little  son  to  ride  upon  the  other. 
Then  she  ran  from  her  tent  with  a  lamentable  cry,  u'ei/liij, 
weyUy  /  woe  is  me !  and  fled  naked  through  the  tumult  of  the 


230  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

enemies.  The  Meteyr,  who  saw  it,  supposed  that  one  of  the 
people  had  spoiled  the  woman,  and  thought  shame  to  follow 
her ;  yet  some  called  to  her,  to  fling  down  that  she  bore  on  her 
shoulder :  but  she,  playing  the  mad  woman,  cried  out,  '  She 
was  undone  ! — was  it  not  enough  to  strip  a  sheykh's  daughter  ? 
and  would  they  have  even  this  water,  which  she  carried  for  the 
life  of  her  child  ! '  Others  shouted,  to  let  the  woman  pass : 
and  she  fled  fast,  and  went  by  them  all ; — and  saved  her  good- 
man's  fortune,  with  this  cost  of  his  wife's  modesty. 

There  fell  thirty  men  of  Kahtan, — the  most  were  slain  in  the 
flight ;  and  of  Meteyr  ten. — These  returned  to  bury  their  dead  : 
but  the  human  charity  is  here  unknown  to  heap  a  little  earth 
over  the  dead  foemen  ! 

A  woman  messenger  came  in  from  the  flying  Kahtan,  to 
Zamil.  The  town  now  alighted  at  the  wells  (where  they  would 
rear  up  the  awnings  and  drink  coffee) :  she  sought  safe  conduct 
for  some  of  their  sheykhs,  to  come  and  speak  with  him ;  which 
Zamil  granted. — Then  the  men  returned  and  kissing  him  as 
suppliants,  they  entreated  him,  '  since  their  flocks,  and  the 
tents  and  stuff,  were  now  (as  he  might  see)  in  the  hands  of 
Meteyr,  to  suffer  them  to  come  to  the  water,  that  they  might 
drink  and  not  perish.'  They  had  sweated  for  their  lives,  and 
that  summer's  day  was  one  of  greatest  heat ;  and  having  no 
girbies,  they  must  suffer,  in  flying  through  the  desert,  an 
extremity  of  thirst.  But  who  might  trust  to  words  of  Beduin 
enemies !  and  therefore  they  bound  themselves  with  a  solemn 
oath, — Aleijk  dhad  UllaTi  iva  aman  Ullah,  in  md  akhunaJc !  el- 
kh&yin  yakhdnhu  Ullali — "The  covenant  of  the  Lord  be  with 
thee,  and  His  peace !  I  will  not  surely  betray  thee !  who 
betrayeth,  the  Lord  shall  him  betray." 

Such  was  the  defeat  of  the  intruded  Kahtan,  lately  formid- 
able even  to  Ibn  Rashid.  Ibn  Saud  had  set  upon  them  last 
summer  here  at  Dokhany  !  but  the  Kahtan  repulsed  the  decayed 
Wahaby  ! — This  good  success  was  ascribed  to  the  fortune  of 
Zamil :  the  townsmen  had  made  no  use  of  their  weapons.  The 
Meteyr  sent  messengers  from  the  field  to  Ibn  Rashid,  with  a 
gift  of  two  mares  out  of  the  booty  of  Kahtan. — Even  Boreyda 
would  be  glad,  that  the  malignant  strange  tribesmen  were  cast 
out  of  the  country. — Many  Kahtan  perished  in  their  flight 
through  the  khala :  even  lighter  wounds,  in  that  extremity  of 
weariness  and  thirst,  became  mortal.  They  fled  southward 
three  days,  lest  their  old  foes,  hearing  of  their  calamity,  should 
fall  upon  them :  we  heard,  that  some  Ateyba  had  met  with 
them,  and  taken  "  two  hundred  "  of  the  saved  milch  camels. 
Certain  of  them  who  came  in  to  el-Ethellah  said,  that  they 


nivvm  <»!•'  n  \\  / 

wen-   de  t  roved    and    had    lofll    'an    hundred    IIM-M  '  : 

the\   bnuglit  tin*  tin'*'  pa -I  |  now  two  full  years]  of  their  pin-. 

the  wolf  in  N'-jd  ! 

When  I  asked  what  would  become  of  the  Kalit 
Slmggerv  answered,  "  The  Ueduw  are  hounds, — that  die  not; 
and  these  are  shryatin.  They  will  find  twenty  shifts;  and 
after  a  year  or  two  In-  in  good  plight  again." — "  What  can 
they  do  now?" — "They  will  milk  the  migas  for  fond,  and 
sell  some  camels  in  the  villages,  to  buy  themselves  dates  and 
cooking  vessels.  And  they  will  not  be  long-time  lodged  on 
the  ground,  without  shelter  from  the  sun  :  for  the  hareem 
will  shear  the  cattle  that  remain  to  them,  and  spin  day  and 
night;  and  in  few  weeks  set  up  their  new  woven  booths! 
besides  the  other  Kahtan  in  the  south  will  help  them."— -We 
heard  after  this,  that  the  defeated  Kahtan  had  made  peace 
with  the  Ateyban  ;  and  reconciled  themselves  with  Ibn 
Sand !  But  how  might  they  thus  assure  themselves  ?  had 
the  Kahtan  promised  to  be  confederate  with  them  against  Ibn 
Kashid  ? 

—  Hayzan  was  fallen  !  their  young  Absalom  ;  '  a  young  man 
of  a  thievish  false  nature,'  said  his  Beduin  foes  :  it  was  he  who 
threatened  me,  last  year,  in  a  guest-chamber  at  Hayil :  Hayzan 
was  slain  for  that  Meteyry  sheykh,  who  lately  fell  by  his  hand 
in  the  north.  A  sheykhly  kinsman  of  the  dead  sought  him  in 
the  battle  :  they  ran  together ;  and  Hayzan  was  borne  through 
the  body  with  a  deadly  wide  wound.  The  young  man  was  very 
robust  for  a  Beduwy,  and  his  strong  hand  had  not  swerved  ; 
but  his  lance-thrust  was  fended  by  a  shirt  of  mail  which  his 
foemen  wore  privily  under  his  cotton  tunic.  That  Meteyry  was 
a  manly  rider  upon  a  good  horse,  and  after  Hayzan,  he  bore 
down  other  five  sheykhs. — When  the  fortune  of  the  day  was 
determined  by  the  coming  of  "  the  Zuamil,"  he  with  his  brother 
and  his  son,  yet  a  stripling  [principal  sheykhs'  sons  soon  be- 
come horsemen,  and  ride  with  their  elders  to  the  field],  and  a 
few  of  his  Aarab,  made  prize  of  eighty  milch  camels !  In  that 
day  he  had  been  struck  by  lances  and  shot  in  the  breast,  eleven 
times  ;  but  the  dints  pierced  not  his  "  Davidian  "  shirt  of 
antique  chain  work.  They  say,  that  the  stroke  of  a  gun-shot 
leaves  upon  the  body  fenced  by  such  harness,  only  a  grievous 
bruise. 

A  brother  of  Hayzan,  Terkey,  was  fallen  ;  and  their  sheykhly 
sister.  She  was  stripped,  and  thrust  through  with  a  spear ! — 
because  Kahtan  had  stripped  and  slain  a  Meteyry  sheykh's 
daughter.  The  old  Kahtan  sheykh — father  of  these  eviUstarred 


232  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

brethren,  hardly  escaped  upon  a  thelul.  Hayzan,  mortally 
wounded,  was  stayed  up  in  the  saddle,  in  the  flight,  till  even- 
ing ;  and  when  they  came  to  the  next  golbdn  (south  of  Dokhany,) 
the  young  sheykh  gave  up  the  ghost :  and  his  companions  cast 
his  warm  body  into  one  of  those  well-pits. 

In  the  Kahtan  camp  was  found  a  poor  foreigner, — a  young 
Moghreby  derwish !  who  committed  himself  to  the  charity  of 
the  townspeople.  In  the  last  pilgrimage  he  came  to  Mecca ; 
and  had  afterward  joined  himself  to  a  returning  kafily  of 
Kusman,  hoping  to  go  up  from  their  country  to  el-Irak.  But 
as  they  marched  he  was  lost  in  that  immense  wilderness :  and 
some  wandering  Kahtan  found  him, — what  sweetness  to  be 
found,  in  such  extreme  case,  by  the  hand  of  God's  providence ! 
Yet  the  Kahtan,  who  saved  him,  not  regarding  the  religious 
bounty  of  the  desert,  made  the  young  Moor  their  thrall;  and 
constrained  him  to  keep  sheep  :  and  as  often  as  they  approached 
any  village  they  bound  him,  that  he  should  not  escape  them. — 
They  had  so  dealt  with  me,  and  worse,  if  (which  I  once  purposed) 
I  had  journeyed  with  some  of  them. — The  returning  "  Moslemin" 
brought  the  young  Moghreby  with  them  to  Aneyza,  where  he 
remained  a  guest  in  the  town,  until  they  might  send  him  for- 
ward. He  had  been  with  Kahtan  since  the  winter,  and  said 
with  simplicity,  "  I  knew  not  that  life,  but  they  made  me  a 
Beduwy,  and  wellah  I  am  become  a  Beduwy." — And  in  truth  if 
one  live  any  time  with  the  Aarab,  he  will  have  all  his  life  after 
a  feeling  of  the  desert. 

—  The  fifth  evening  we  saw  a  nomad  horseman  on  the  brow 
of  the  Nefud,  who  descended  to  the  booths :  that  was  the  first 
of  them  who  returned  from  the  warfare.  Zamil  and  the  town 
came  again  on  the  morrow;  and  we  heard  them,  riding  home 
under  our  horizon,  more  than  two  hours,  with  a  warlike  beating 
of  tamburs ;  they  arrived,  in  three  troops,  under  their  banners. 
All  the  Beduins  came  not  yet :  there  was  a  wrangling  among 
them — it  is  ever  so,  in  the  division  of  the  booty.  A  Beduwy 
will  challenge  his  own  wheresoever  he  find  it;  and  as  Meteyr 
had  been  lately  "  taken  "  in  the  north  by  Kahtan,  many  a  man 
lighted  on  his  own  cattle  again,  in  the  hand  of  a  tribesman.  The 
same  afternoon  we  saw  sheep  driven  in :  they  were  few,  and  the 
most  of  them  had  been  their  own.  Those  who  now  returned 
from  the  battle  brought  heavy  tidings, — six  men  were  fallen  of 
the  menzils  nigh  us  !  that  were  thirty  households.  As  they 
heard  it,  the  house-wives  of  the  dead  ran  forth  wailing,  and 
overthrew  their  widowed  booths.  The  Beduins  removed  when 
the  morrow  lightened,  and  returned  to  the  khala. — This  was 


THE  COMING-AGAIX  <>F  JESUS  233 

he  calamity  of  Kahfan  !  and  there  was  peace  between  Boreyda 

and  Aney/a. 

Now  in  Aneyza  the  jemamil  made  ready  their  gear ;  for  the 
satiui  kalily  was  soon  to  set  out  for  Mecca.  The  temmel,  Ix-ar- 
ing  Camels,  w»-re  iVtrhed  in  from  tin-  nomads;  and  we  saw  them 
daily  reaming  at  pasture  in  the  Nefud  about  us.  A  caravan 
departed  in  these  days  with  dates  and  corn  for  Medina. 

/aniil  and  Kenneyny  rode  out  one  day  to  the  Wady  together, 
where  /junil  has  a  possession  ;  and  they  proposed  to  return  by 
Rasheyd's  plantation,  to  visit  Khalil.  But  in  the  hot  noon  tln-v 
napped  under  tlie  palms:  Abdullah  woke  quaking  with  agin- ! 
and  they  rode  the  next  way  home. 

One  evening  there  came  a  company  of  young  patricians  from 
Aney/a;  to  see  some  sheep  of  theirs,  which  the  Beduin  h<  rds 
had  brought  in,  with  a  disease  in  the  fleece.  The  gallants 
stripped  oll'gay  kerchiefs  and  mantles;  and  standing  in  the  well- 
troughs,  they  themselves  washed  their  beasts.  When  it  was 
night,  they  lay  down  on  the  Nefud  sand  to  sleep,  before  the 
shepherds'  tents.  Some  of  them  were  of  the  fanatical  Bessams  ; 
and  with  these  came  a  younger  son  of  the  good  Abdullah.  The 
lad  saluted  me  alfectuously  from  his  father;  who  sent  me  word, 
'  that  the  kafily  would  set  out  for  Mecca  shortly;  and  I  should 
ride  with  Abd-er-Rahmau  (his  elder  son)  ' ;  I  had  languished 
now  six  weeks  in  Rasheyd's  plantation. 

Kre  they  departed  on  the  morrow,  one  of  the  young  fanatical 
Hess-ams  said  to  me: — "  Oh  that  thou  wouldst  believe  in  Mo- 
hammed! Khalil,  is  it  true,  that  ye  are  daily  looking  for  the 
coming  again  of  theMessih,  from  heaven  ?  and  if  Aysa  bid  thee 
then  believe  on  Mohammed,  wilt  thou  obey  him,  and  be  a 
Moslem  ?  But  I  am  sure  that  the  Lord  Aysa  will  so  command 
thee  !  I  would  that  he  may  come  quickly  ;  and  we  shall  see 
it ! '  —The  same  day  there  visited  us  the  two  young  men  of 
Rasheyd's  kindred  that  had  ridden  in  the  ghrazzu  :  they  were 
very  swarty,  and  plainly  of  the  servile  blood.  One  of  them, 
who  had  been  an  Ageyly  in  Damascus,  told  me  that  he  lately 
bought  a  horse  of  perfect  form  and  strength  in  el- Yemen,  for 
live  hundred  reals;  and  he  hoped  to  sell  him  in  es-Sham  for 
as  much  again.  Coffee  was  prepared  for  any  who  visited  the 
jeneyny,  by  the  young  sons  of  Rasheyd  ;  and  in  these  days — the 
last  in  June — they  brought  cool  clusters  of  white  grapes,  which 
ripening  in  the  vine. 

The  great  sheykh  of  Meteyr  also  visited  me :  he  was  sent  by 
Xamil.  Though  under  the  middle  age,  he  began  to  have  the 
dropsy,  and  could  not  suffer  a  little  fatigue:  the  infirm  man 


34  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

came  riding  softly  upon  a  carpet,  which  was'  bound  in  his 
thelul-saddle.  The  istiska  is  better  known  as  a  horse  sickness 
among  them  :  he  knew  not  what  ailed  him, — have  not  all  men 
a  good  understanding  of  the  diseases  and  nurture  of  their  cattle 
rather  than  of  themselves  and  their  children !  he  received  my 
word  with  a  heavy-heart.  The  horse  sweats  much,  and  is  not 
less  than  man  impatient  of  thirst :  and  the  beginning  of  this 
evil  may  be,  in  both,  a  surfeit  of  cold  water  in  a  chilled  skin. 
When  he  heard  his  malady  would  be  long  he  said,  "  Ya  Khalil ! 
wilt  thou  not  go  with  us  ?  henna  rahil,  the  Aarab  journey  to- 
morrow (to  their  summer  dira,  in  the  north):  thou  shalt  lodge 
in  my  booth  ;  and  they  will  serve  thee  well.  We  will  milk  for 
the'e  :  and  when  thou  hast  cured  me  I  will  also  reward  thee."- 
"  Have  patience  in  God  !  " — •"  I  know  that  the  blessing  is  from 
Ullah  ;  but  come  Khalil :  thou  wilt  be  in  surety  with  us  ;  and  I 
will  send  thee  again  to  Aneyza,  or  if  it  like  thee  better  to  Kuwey  t 
or  to  Bosra." — "  I  am  shortly  to  set  out  with  the  samn  caravan." 
— "  Well,  that  will  be — we  heard  it  now  in  the  town — the  ninth 
day  from  to-day ;  come  with  us,  and  I  will  send  thee  ere  that 
day  :  thereto  I  plight  my  faith." — It  had  been  pleasant,  in  this 
stagnant  heat,  to  breathe  the  air  of  the  kbalaand  be  free  again, 
among  the  Aarab;  and  regaled  with  leban  I  might  recover 
strength.  I  sent  therefore  to  ask  counsel  of  the  Kenneyny : 
and  my  friend  wrote  again  that  I  could  adventure  with  them. 
Bat  the  time  was  short,  and  I  durst  not  trust  in  the  Beduin 
faith. 

I  had  passed  many  days  of  those  few  years  whose  sum  is  our 
human  life,  in  Arabia  ;  and  was  now  at  the  midst  of  the  Penin- 
sula. A  month! — and  I  might  be  come  again  to  European 
shipping.  From  hence  to  the  coast  may  be  counted  450  desert 
miles,  a  voyage  of  at  least  twenty  great  marches  in  the  uneasy 
camel-saddle,  in  the  midsummer  flame  of  the  sun ;  which  is  a 
suffering  even  to  the  homeborn  Arabs.  Also  my  bodily  languor 
was  such  now,  that  I  might  not  long  sit  upright ;  besides  I  fore- 
saw a  final  danger,  since  I  must  needs  leave  the  Mecca  kafily  at 
a  last  station  before  the  (forbidden)  city.  There  was  come  upon 
me  besides  a  great  disquietude  :  for  one  day  twelve  months 
before,  as  I  entered  a  booth  (in  Wady  Thirba),  in  the  noon  heat, 
when  the  Nomads  slumber,  I  had  been  bitten  by  their  grey- 
hound, in  the  knee.  I  washed  the  wound ;  which  in  a  few 
days  was  healed,  but  a  red  button  remained ;  which  now  (justly 
at  the  year's  end)  broke,  and  became  an  ulcer ;  then  many  like 
ulcers  rose  upon  the  lower  limbs  (and  one  on  the  wrist  of  the 
left  hand). — Ah  !  what  horror,  to  die  like  a  rabid  hound  in  a 
hostile  land, 


MOWS  IWOM  TMK  <;<><>[>   HMSSA.M 

friends  Kenneyny  an. I  ,-d  a  tln-lnl,  in  tin- 

1-Yiday  market,  for  my  riding  down    to   -Jidda,  win-re,  tli"  beast, 
they  thought,  might     feteh  M  nincli    B 

one  of  their  kinsmen,  who  was  to  come  up   I'n.m  .lidd;i.  in 
returning  kidily  would  ride  home  upon  li'-r.      I  >>n  a 

letter  from  the  good  llesxmi  :  'All  (he  wrote)  is  ready;  but, 
because  df  tin*  uncivil  miud  [\Vah;it>v  malice]  of  tin-  people  he 
would  not,  now  be,  able  to  send  me  in  liis  son's  company  !  I  mn-t 
excuse  it.  Hut  tliey  had  provided  that,  I  should  ride  in  tin- 
company  of  Sleyiuan  el- Keniiryny,  to  whom  1  might  looi. 
that  which  was  needful  [water,  cooking,  and  the  noon  shelter  | 
by  the  way.' — He  ended  in  m| nesting  me  to  send  back  a  little 
(piinine  :  and  above  his  seal  was  written — "  God's  blessing  be 
with  all  the  faithful  Moslemin." 

I  sent  to  Zsimil  asking  that  it  might  be  permitted  me  to  come 
one  day  to  town,  to  purchase  somewhat  for  the  journey,  and 
bid  my  friends  farewell:  but  my  small  request  could  not  be 
vouchsafed, — so  much  of  the  Wahaby  misery  is  in  the  good 
people  of  Aneyza. 

The  husbandmen  of  the  garden — kind  as  the  poor  are  kind, 
when  they  went  into  Aneyza  on  Fridays,  purchased  necessary 
things  for  me  :  the  butcher's  family  showed  me  no  hospitable 
service. — Hamed  el-Yehya  came  one  of  these  last  evenings,  to 
visit  me,  riding  upon  his  mare.  This  first  of  my  returning 
friends — a  little  glozing  in  his  words,  excused  himself,  that  he 
had  not  come  sooner  to  see  me.  The  hakim  being  now  about 
to  depart,  he  would  have  medicines  for  his  mother,  who  sent  me 
his  saddlebag-ful  of  a  sort  of  ginger  cakes  (which  they  prepare 
for  the  caravan  journeys),  and  scorched  gobbets  of  fresh  meat, 
that  will  last  good  a  month.  Hamed  was  a  manly  young 
franklin  with  fresh  looks,  the  son  of  his  mother — but  also  the 
son  of  his  father,  of  great  strength,  of  an  easy  affectuous  nature, 
inclined  to  be  gentle  and  liberal :  his  beard  was  not  yet  begun 
to  spring.  The  old  mare  was  his  own  :  to  be  a  horseman  also 
belongeth  to  nobility.  He  came  well  clad,  as  when  these  towns- 
men ride  abroad ;  his  brave  silken  kerchief  was  girded  with  the 
head-band  and  perfumed  with  attar  of  rose,  from  Mecca.  The 
young  cavalier  led  a  foal  with  him,  which  he  told  me  he  found 
tied  in  a  Kahtan  booth :  Hamed  brought  the  colt  home  ;  and 
said,  excusing  himself,  *  that  it  had  otherwise  perished  ! '  The 
colt  now  ran  playing  after  the  dry  mare,  as  if  she  were  his 
kindly  dam.  The  mare  had  adopted  the  strange  foal!  and 
wreathing  back  her  neck  she  gazed  for  him,  and  snorted  softly 
with  affection. 

We  supped  together ;  and  Hamed  told  of  their  meeting  with 


236  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

the  Kahtan.  He  rode  upon  his  mare,  armed  with  a  (Frankish) 
double  gun  ;  but  complained  to  me  that  one  on  horseback  could 
not  re-load.  This  was,  I  answered,  their  loose  riding  upon  a  pad 
(madrakka) ;  I  bade  him  use  stirrups,  and  he  held  it  a  good 
counsel. — Such  was  the  dust  of  the  battle,  that  Hamed  could 
not  number  the  Kahtan  tents,  which  he  supposed  might  be  300. 
The  Mecca  caravans  pass  by  Dokhany  ;  but  this  year  he  said  we 
should  shun  it,  because  of  the  fetor  of  the  unburied  carcases  (of 
Kahtan).  I  enquired,  if  the  kafily  marched  through  all  the  day's 
heat ! — "  Nay,  for  then  the  (molten)  samn  might  leak  through 
the  butter-skins."  He  thought  we  should  journey  by  night,  for 
fear  of  Kahtan ;  and  that  our  kafily  would  be  joined  at  er-Russ 
with  the  butter  convoy  descending  from  Boreyda.  He  sat  on 
another  hour  with  me,  in  the  moonlight:  Hamed  would  not,  he 
protested,  that  our  friendship  were  so  soon  divided, — after  my 
departure  we  might  yet  write  one  to  the  other.  So  mounting 
again,  he  said,  'he  would  ride  out  to  the  gathering  place  of  the 
kafily  to  bid  me  God-speed,  on  the  day  of  our  departure  '  : — but 
I  met  with  him  no  more. 

It  is  the  custom  in  these  countries,  that  all  who  are  to 
journey  in  a  kafily  should  assemble  at  a  certain  place,  without 
the  town  :  where  being  mustered  by  the  vigil  of  the  day  of  their 
departure ;  when  the  sun  is  risen  they  will  set  forth. 


CHAPTER  XII 

OIT    FROM    KL-KAS1M,    WITH    THE    BUTTER   CAKAYAN 
lull  MECCA 

ON  tln»  morrow,  when  the  sun  was  setting1,  there  came  a  mes- 
srngiT  I'm-  nu1,  from  Abdullah  cl-Kciuicyny  ;  with  the  thelui 
upon  which  I  should  ride  to  Jiddn.  \\'e  mounted  ;  and  Kaslirvd's 
labomvrs  wlio  liad  left  their  day's  toil,  and  the  poor  slave  woman, 
approached  to  take  my  hand  ;  and  they  blessed  me  as  we  rode 
forth.  We  held  over  to  the  Kenueyny's  plantation  :  where  I 
heard  I  should  pass  the  morrow.  The  way  was  not  two  miles  ; 
but  we  arrived,  after  the  short  twilight,  in  the  dark  :  there  my 
rafik  forsook  me  ;  and  I  lay  down  in  that  lonely  palm  ground  to 
sleep,  by  the  well  side. 

At  the  sun-rising  I  saw  Abdullah  el-Kenneyny  !  who  arrived 
riding  upon  an  ass,  before  the  great  heat.  A  moment  later 
came  Abdullah  el-Bessam,  on  foot:  "  Ah  !  Khalil,  said  he, 
taking  my  hand,  we  are  abashed,  for  the  things  thou  hast 
suffered,  and  that  it  should  have  been  here!  but  thou  knowest 
we  were  overborne  by  this  foolish  people."  Kennoyny  asked  for 
more  of  that  remedy  which  was  good  for  his  mother's  eyes  ;  and 
I  distributed  to  them  my  medicines.  Now  came  Hamed  es-Safy  ; 
and  these  friends  sat  on  with  me  till  the  sun  was  half  an  hour 
high,  when  they  rose  to  return  to  breakfast,  saying  they  would 
see  me  later.  In  the  afternoon  came  es-Safy  again ;  who  would 
perfect  his  writing  of  English  words. — None  of  my  other  friends 
and  acquaintance  came  to  visit  the  excommunicated  Nasrany. 

The  good  Kenneyny  arrived  again  riding  upon  the  ass,  in 
the  cooling  of  the  afternoon,  with  his  son  Mohammed.  He  was 
feeble  to-day,  as  one  who  is  spent  in  body  and  spirit ;  and  I 
saw  him  almost  trembling,  whilst  he  sat  to  talk  with  me  :  and 
the  child  playing  and  babbling  about  us,  Abdullah  bade  him  be 
still,  for  he  could  not  bear  it.  I  entreated  him  to  forget  what- 
soever inquietude  my  coming  to  Aneyza  had  caused  him  :  he 
made  no  answer. 


238  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

It  was  now  evening ;  and  Sleyman  arrived,  upon  a  thelul, 
with  his  little  son.  He  was  riding-by  to  the  caravan  meuzil, 
and  would  speak  the  last  words  with  his  kinsman,  who  lent  him 
money  for  this  traffic.  Abdullah  called  to  him,  to  set  down 
the  child ;  and  take  up  Khalil  and  his  bags. — I  mounted  with 
Sleyman  ;  and  we  rode  through  a  breach  of  the  town  wall, 
which  bounded  Kenneyny's  tillage.  Abdullah  walked  thus  far 
with  us  :  and  here  we  drew  bridle  to  take  leave  of  him  :  I  gave 
hearty  thanks,  with  the  Semitic  blessings ;  and  bade  this  gentle 
and  beneficent  son  of  Temim  a  long  farewell.  He  stood  sad 
and  silent :  the  infirm  man's  mortal  spirit  was  cut  off  (Cruel 
stars  !)  from  that  Future,  wherefore  he  had  travailed — and  which 
we.  should  see !  [Three  months  later  Abdullah  el-Kenneyny 
went  down  in  the  pilgrimage  to  Mecca  :  and  returned,  by  sea, 
to  Bosra.  But  his  strength  failed  him ;  and  he  sought  in  vain 
a  better  air  at  Abu  Shahr^  on  the  Persian  Coast. — In  the  sum- 
mer of  the  third  year  after,  Sleyman,  a  younger  son  of  Abdullah 
el-Bessam.  wrote  to  me,  from  Jidda  ;  "  Poor  el-Kenneyny  died 
some  months  ago,  to  our  grief,  at  Bosra :  he  was  a  good  man 
and  very  popular."] 

We  went  on  riding  an  hour  or  two  in  that  hollow  roadway 
worn  in  the  Nefud,  by  which  I  had  once  journeyed  in  the  night- 
time in  the  way  to  Khubbera.  It  was  dark  when  we  came  to 
the  caravan  menzil ;  where  Sleyman  hailed  his  drivers,  that  had 
arrived  before  us,  with  the  loads.  They  brought  us  to  our  place 
in  the  camp ;  which,  for  every  fellowship,  is  where  they  have 
alighted  and  couched  their  camels.  Here  was  a  coffee  fire,  and 
I  saw  Sleyman's  goat-skins  of  samn  (which  were  twenty-four  or 
one  ton  nearly)  laid  by  in  order :  four  of  them,  each  of  fifteen 
sah  (of  el-Kasim),  are  a  camel's  burden,  worth  thirty  reals,  for 
which  they  looked  to  receive  sixty  in  Mecca. — Many  persons 
from  Aneyza  were  passing  this  last  night  in  the  camp  with  their 
outfaring  friends  and  brethren.  This  assembling  place  of  the 
Mecca  kafily  is  by  the  outlying  palms  'Auhellan  ;  where  are 
said  to  be  certain  ancient  caves  hewn  in  the  sand-rock  !  I  only 
then  heard  of  it,  and  time  was  not  left  me  to  search  out  the 
truth  in  the  matter. 

—  But  now  I  learned,  that  no  one  in  the  caravan  was  going 
to  Jidda !  they  were  all  for  Mecca.  Abdullah  el-Kenneyny 
had  charged  Sleyman;  and  the  good  Bessam  had  charged  his 
son  (AM-er-Eahman)  for  me,  that  at  the  station  next  before 
Mecca  [whether  in  Wady  Laymun,  or  the  Seyl]  they  should 
seek  an  'adamy,  to  convey  me  (without  entering  the  hadud^or 
sacred  limit)  to  Jidda. — The  good  Kenneyny,  who  had  never 


TI1K  r.Ml.U'AX  (  OMI'ANY  239 

ridden  on  pilgrimage,  ooald  not  know  th  per- 

spieiious  mind  «lid  nut   !'•  .    lina!  p'-iil,  in  that   pMM 

In   our   butter    U;ilil\     irwe    17"  camels, — bearing    m 
tons  of  samn — and  seynit y  men,  of  whom  forty  rode  on  tin-lids, 

(In-  n»si,  irere driver*.     We  ireve  sorted  in  small  companies; 

v  master  with  Ids  friends  ami  hired  servants.  In 
fellowship  is  carried  a  tent  or  awning,  for  a  shelter  over  their 
heads  at  the  noon  stations,  and  to  shadow  the  sarnn, — that  is 
molten  in  the  goat-skins  (/>/•///,  pi.  j.  rinn)  in  the  hot  hours:  the 
j<  rri  in  must  be  thickly  smeared  within  with  date  syrup,  i 
skinful,  the  best  part  of  an  hundredweight,  is  Mi-pended  by  a 
loop  (made  fast  at  the  two  ends)  from  the  saddle-tree.  S 
times  a  jenn  burst H  in  the  caravan  journeys,  and  the  precious 
humour  is  poured  out  like  water  upon  the  dust  of  the  khala  : 
somewhiles  the  bearing-camels  thrust  by  acacia  trees,  and  jerms 
are  pricked  and  ripped  by  the  thorny  boughs.  It  was  well  that 
there  rode  a  botcher  in  the  kafily ;  who  in  the  evening  station 
amended  the  daily  accidents  to  butter-skins  and  girbies. — All 
this  samn,  worth  more  than  £2000  in  Mecca,  had  been  taken 
up,  since  the  spring,  in  their  traffic  with  the  Beduw :  the 
Aneyza  merchants  store  it  for  the  time  in  marble  troughs. 

There  is  an  emir,  named  by  Zamil,  over  such  a  great  town 
caravan  :  he  is  one  of  the  princely  kin  ;  and  receives  for  every 
camel  a  real. — El-Kenneyny  had  obtained  a  letter  from  Zamil, 
commending  me  to  the  emir ;  and  charging  him  to  provide  for 
my  safety,  when  I  should  leave  the  kafily  "  at  the  Ayn". — We 
sat  on  chatting  about  the  coffee  fire,  till  we  were  weary ;  and 
then  lay  down  to  sleep  there,  on  the  Nefud  sand. 

Kising  with  the  dawn,  there  was  yet  time  to  drink  coffee. 
The  emir  and  some  young  Aneyza  tradesmen  in  Mecca,  that 
would  return  with  the  kafily,  had  remained  all  night  in  the 
town  :  they  would  overtake  us  riding  upon  their  fleet  fomani<<s. 
[Thetheluls  of  the  Gulf  province  'Oman  or  '  Aman'  are  of  great 
force  and  stature ;  but  less  patient  of  famine  and  thirst  than 
some  lesser  kinds.  A  good  'omania,  worth  50  to  70  reals  at 
Aneyza,  may  hardly  be  bought  in  the  pilgrim  season  at  Mecca — 
where  they  are  much  esteemed — for  150  reals.]  When  the  sun 
was  up  the  caravaners  loaded,  and  set  forward.  We  soon  after 
fell  into  the  Wady  er-Kummah  ;  in  which  we  journeyed  till  two 
hours  before  noon  :  and  alighted  on  a  shaeb,  cs-Shilbebieh,  to 
rest  out  the  midday  heat  (yugi/ililn).  In  that  place  are  some 
winter  granges  of  Aneyza,  of  ruinous  clay  building,  with  high- 
walled  yards.  They  are  inhabited  by  well-drivers'  families,  from 
the  autumn  seed  time  till  the  early  harvest.  Here  we  drew 


240  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

brackish  water,  and  filled  our  girbies.  The  day's  sultry  heat 
was  great;  and  I  found  under  the  awnings  105°  F.  Principal 
persons  have  canvas  tents  made  Beduin-wise,  others  have  awn- 
ings of  Bagdad  carpets.  I  saw  but  one  or  two  round  tents — 
bargains  from  the  coast,  and  a  few  ragged  tilts  of  hair-cloth 
[that  I  heard  were  of  the  Kahtan  booty !]  in  poorer  fellow- 
ships.— Sleyman  el-Kenneyny's  six  loads  of  samn  were  partly 
Abdullah's :  he  was  a  jemmal,  and  the  beasts  were  his  own. 

It  might  be  three  o'clock  ere  they  removed, — and  the  hot 
sun  was  going  down  from  the  meridian  :  the  signal  is  made  with 
a  great  shout  of  the  Emir's  servant,  ES-sm-iL !  In  the  next 
instant  all  awnings  are  struck,  the  camels  are  led-in  and  couched, 
the  caravaners  carry  out  the  heavy  butter-skins ;  and  it  is  a 
running  labour,  with  heaving  above  their  strength,  to  load  on 
their  beasts,  before  the  kafily  is  moving :  for  the  thelul  riders 
are  presently  setting  forth ;  and  who  is  unready  will  be  left  in 
the  hindward.  The  emir's  servant  stands  like  a  shepherd  before 
the  kafily — spreading  his  arms  to  withhold  the  foremost!  till 
the  rest  shall  be  come  up :  or,  running  round,  he  cries  out  on 
the  disobedient.  Now  they  march ;  and — for  the  fear  of  the 
desert — the  companies  journey  nigh  together.  Our  path  south- 
ward was  in  the  Wady  Rummah,  which  is  a  wide  plain  of  firmer 
sand  in  the  Nefud.  The  Aban  mountains  are  in  sight  to  the 
westward,  covered  with  haze.  [The  Abanat  maybe  seen,  lifted 
up  in  the  morning  twilight,  from  the  dunes  about  Aneyza.]  At 
sun-setting  we  alighted  by  other  outlying  granges — that  are  of 
er-Russ,  el-Hajnowwy,  without  the  Wady  :  we  were  there  nearly 
abreast  of  Khubbera. 

Their  tents  are  not  pitched  at  night ;  but  in  each  company 
the  awning  is  now  a  sitting  carpet  under  the  stars ;  and  it  will 
be  later  for  the  master  to  lie  on.  One  in  every  fellowship  who  is 
cook  goes  out  to  gather  sticks  for  fuel ;  another  leads  away  the 
beasts  to  browse,  for  the  short  half-hour  which  rests  till  it  is  dark 
night.  With  Sleyman  went  three  drivers:  the  first  of  them, 
a  poor  townsman  of  Aneyza,  played  the  cook  in  our  company ; 
another  was  a  Beduwy. — After  an  hour,  the  supper  dish  (of 
seethed  wheaten  stuff)  is  set  before  us.  Having  eaten,  we  sip 
coffee :  they  sit  somewhile  to  chat  and  drink  tobacco ;  and 
then  wrapt  in  our  cloaks  we  lie  down  on  the  sand,  to  sleep  out 
the  short  hours  which  remain  till  toward  sunrising. 

An  hour  before  the  dawn  we  heard  shouted,  *  THE  REMOVE  ! ' 
The  people  rise  in  haste ;  the  smouldering  watch-fires  are 
blown  to  a  flame,  and  more  sticks  are  cast  on  to  give  us  light : 
there  is  a  harsh  hubbub  of  men  labouring ;  and  the  ruckling 
and  braying  of  a  multitude  of  camels.  Yet  a  minute  or  two, 


Klf  I? I  241 

and    all    is    up:    rider .:   ;nv    mounted  ;   and    fli.-y    which    remain 
afoot  lock  busily  ;d)out  them  on  the  dim   rarth,  that  not  I. ing  be 

They  drive  forth  ;  and  a  new  day's  march  IX-LMII^  ;  to 
through  the  long  heat;  till  evening.  After  three  hours  journey- 
ing, in  the  desert  plain,  we  passed  before  er-Russ; — whose 
villagers,  two  generations  ago,  spared  not  to  fell  their  palm 
stems  for  a  bulwark,  and  manfully  resisted  all  the  assaults  of 
Ibrahim  Pasha's  army.  The  Emir  sent  a  thelul  rider  to  the 
place  for  tidings :  who  returned  with  word,  that  the  samn 
caravaners  of  er-Russ  were  gone  down  with  the  Boreyda  kfifily, 
which  had  passed-by  them  two  days  ago.  Er-Russ  (which  they 
say  is  greater  than  Khubbera)  appears  as  three  oases  lying 
north  and  south,  not  far  asunder.  In  the  first,  er-Rudytha,  is 
the  town ;  in  the  second,  cr-Rafya,  a  village  and  high  watch- 
tower  showing  above  the  palms ;  the  third  and  least  is  called 
Sliinhny.  Er-Russ  is  the  last  settlement  southward  and  gate  of 
el-Kasim  proper. — We  are  here  at  the  border  of  the  Nefud  ; 
and  bye  and  bye  the  plain  is  harsh  gravel  under  our  feet :  we 
re-enter  that  granitic  and  basaltic  middle  region  of  Arabia, 
which  lasts  from  the  mountains  of  Shammar  to  Mecca.  The  corn 
grounds  of  er-Russ  are  in  the  Wady  er-Rummah  ;  their  palms 
are  above. 

I  saw  the  Abanat — now  half  a  day  distant  westward,  to  be  a 
low  jebel  coast,  such  as  Ajj'a,  trending  south.  There  are  two 
mountains  one  behind  other ;  and  the  bed  of  the  Wady  (there 
of  no  great  width)  lies  betwixt  them.  The  northern  is  named 
el-Eswad,  and  oftener  el-JZsmar,  the  brown  and  swart  coloured ; 
and  the  southerly,  which  is  higher,  el-Ahmar,  the  red  mountain  : 
this  is  perhaps  granite  ;  and  that  basaltic. 

We  came  at  noon  to  Umm  Tyeh,  other  outlying  granges  of 
er-Russ,  and  inhabited ;  where  some  of  us,  riding-in  to  water, 
found  a  plot  of  growing  tobacco  !  The  men  of  Aneyza  returned 
laughing,  to  tell  of  this  adventure  in  the  caravan  menzil :  for  it 
was  high  noon,  and  the  kafily  halted  yonder. — From  this  mogytt 
we  rose  early  ;  and  journeyed  forth  through  a  plain  wilderness 
full  of  basaltic  and  grey-red  granite  bergs  [such  as  we  have 
seen  in  the  Harb  and  Shammar  diras  westward].  Finally  when 
the  sun  was  descending,  with  ruddy  yellow  light  behind  the 
Aban  mountains,  we  halted  to  encamp. 

Zamil's  letter,  commending  me  to  Ibrahim,  the  young  caravan 
emir,  was  brought  to  me  by  a  client  of  the  Bessam  to-day. 
Ibrahim — he  succeeded  his  father,  who  till  lately  had  been  emir 
of  the  town  caravans — a  sister's  son  of  Zamil,  was  a  manly 
young  sheykh  of  twenty  years,  of  a  gallant  countenance ;  and 

VOL.    II.  Q 


242  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

like  Zamil  in  his  youth,  though  not  of  like  parts :  a  smiling 
dissembler,  confident  and  self-minded ;  and  the  Wahaby  rust 
was  in  his  soul.  Such  are  the  most  young  franklins  in  the  free 
oases,  always  masking  as  it  were  in  holiday  apparel :  but  upon 
any  turn  of  fortune,  you  find  them  haply  to  be  sordid  and 
iniquitous  Arabs.  Ibrahim  receiving  ZamiPs  letter  from  my 
hand,  put  it  hastily  into  his  bosom  unopened ;  for  he  would 
read  what  his  uncle  wrote  to  him  concerning  the  Nasrany,  bye 
and  bye  in  a  corner  !  He  showed  me  daily  pleasant  looks  ;  and 
sometimes  as  we  journeyed,  seeing  me  drooping  in  the  saddle, 
he  would  ride  to  me,  and  put  his  new-kindled  galliun  in  my 
hand  :  and  some  days,  he  bade  me  come  to  sup  with  him,  in  the 
evening  menzil.  The  young  tradesmen  that  returned  to  Mecca, 
where  they  had  shops,  and  a  few  of  the  master-caravaners 
mounted  on  theluls,  rode  with  Ibrahim,  in  advance  of  the 
marching  kafily  :  now  and  then  they  alighted  to  kindle  a  fire 
of  sticks,  and  make  coffee.  I  rode,  with  less  fatigue,  among 
our  burden  camels. — Ibrahim  told  me,  laughing,  that  he  first 
heard  of  me  in  Kuweyt  (where  he  then  arrived  with  a  caravan)  : 
— '  That  there  was  come  a  Nasrany  to  Hayil,  Mahu  thelditJiy 
armdti,  three  spears'  length  (they  said)  of  stature !  for  certain 
days  the  stranger  had  not  spoken  !  after  that  he  found  a  mine 
for  Ibn  Rashid,  and  then  another  ! ' — We  lodged  this  night 
under  the  berg  el-Kir,  little  short  of  the  peak  Jebel  Kezdz, — 
D6khany  being  an  hour  distant,  at  our  right  hand  ;  where  are 
shallow  water  pits,  and  some  ground-work  of  old  building. 

We  journeyed  on  the  morrow  with  the  same  high  country 
about  us,  beset  with  bergs  of  basaltic  traps  and  granite.  [The 
steppe  rises  continually  from  el-Kasim  to  et-Tayif.]  We  came 
early  to  the  brackish  pits  er-Rukka  ;  and  drew  and  replenished 
our  girbies :  this  thick  well-water  was  full  of  old  wafted  drop- 
pings of  the  nomads'  cattle ;  but  who  will  not  drink  in  the 
desert,  the  water  of  the  desert,  must  perish.  Here  is  a  four- 
square clay  kella,  with  high  walls  and  corner  towers,  built  by 
those  of  er-Russ,  for  shelter  when  they  come  hither  to  dig  gun- 
salt, — wherewith  the  soil  is  always  infected  about  old  water 
stations.  We  drank  and  rested  out  an  hour,  but  with  little 
refreshment :  for  the  simum — the  hot  land  wind — was  blowing, 
as  the  breath  of  an  oven  ;  which  is  so  light  and  emptied  of 
oxygen,  that  it  cannot  fill  the  chest  or  freshen  the  blood ;  and 
there  comes  upon  man  and  cattle  a  faintness  of  heart. — I  felt 
some  relief  in  breathing  through  a  wetted  sponge. 

Remounting  we  left  Jebel  Ummry  at  the  right  hand,  a  moun- 
tain landmark  of  basalt  which  is  long  in  sight. — I  wondered 
seeing  before  us  three  men  in  the  khala !  they  were  wood-cutters 


A  WHITE  COUNTRY  249 

from  '/V/v/V/fc,  a  desert  village  few  hours  distant  to  the  west- 
ward ;  and  thereby  the  Aneyza  caravans  pass  some  years.  Not 
ninny  miles  north  of  Therrieh  is  another  village,  Mi.skeh  :  these 
atv  |)oor  corn  settlements,  without  palms, — Miskeh  is  the  greater, 
where  are  hardly  fifty  houses.  West  of  Therrieh  is  a  hamlet, 
Thoreyih,  in  the  mountain,  Shdba.  The  people  of  these  villages 
are  of  mixed  kindred  from  el-Kasim,  and  of  the  nomads,  and  of 
negro  blood  :  others  say  they  are  old  colonies  of  Heteym.  An 
'Ateyby  sheykh,  Mnfhkir,  who  rode  rafik  in  our  caravan  [his 
tribesmen  are  the  Aarab  of  this  vast  wilderness],  said,  "those 
villagers  are  descended  from  Muthur."  The  nomads  about 
them  are  sometimes  Meteyr,  sometimes  Harb  (intruded  from 
the  westward),  sometimes  ' Ateyban ;  but  formerly  those  migrated 
Annezy  were  their  neighbours  that  are  now  in  the  Syrian  desert. 
— Far  to  the  eastward  are  other  three  desert  villages,  es-Shaara, 
Doadamy  and  Goayleli,  which  lie  in  the  Haj  way  from  Shuggera  : 
the  inhabitants  are  Beny  Zeyd  ;  and,  it  is  said,  '  their  jid  was  a 
Solubby  ! ' — Passing  always  through  the  same  plain  wilderness 
encumbered  with  plutonic  bergs  and  mountains,  we  alighted  at 
evening  under  the  peak  Ferjcyn  ;  where  also  I  saw  some  old 
ground-courses,  of  great  stones. 

On  the  morrow  we  journeyed  through  the  same  high  steppe, 
full  of  sharp  rocks,  bergs  and  jebal,  of  trap  and  granite.  At 
noon  we  felt  no  more  the  fiery  heat  of  yesterday ;  and  I  read 
in  the  aneroid  that  we  were  come  to  an  altitude  of  nearly  five 
thousand  feet !  where  the  bright  summer  air  was  light  and  re- 
freshing. Now  on  our  left  hand  are  the  mountains  Minnieh,  at 
our  right  a  considerable  mountain  of  granite,  Tokhfa.  Our 
nwgyil  was  by  the  watering  el-Ghrol,  in  an  hollow  ground  amidst 
trap  mountains :  that  soil  is  green  with  growth  of  harsh  desert 
bushes ;  and  here  are  two-fathom  golbdn  of  the  ancients,  well 
steyned.  The  water,  which  is  sweet  and  light,  is  the  only  good 
and  wholesome  to  drink  in  all  this  way,  of  fifteen  journeys,  be- 
tween el-Kasim  and  the  Mecca  country. — A  day  eastward  from 
hence  is  a  mountain,  Gabbily;  whose  rocks  are  said  to  be  hewn 
in  strange  manner. 

This  high  wilderness  is  the  best  wild  pasture  land  that  I  have 
seen  in  Arabia  :  the  bushes  are  few,  but  it  is  a  '  white  country  ' 
overgrown  with  the  desert  grass,  nussy. — What  may  be  the 
cause  that  this  Arabian  desolation  should  smile  more  than  other 
desolations  of  like  soil,  not  far  off?  I  enquired  of  the  Ateyba 
men  who  rode  in  the  kafily  with  Muthkir ;  and  they  answered, 
that  this  ivilderness  is  sprinkled  in  the  season  by  yearly  sJwwers. — 
Is  it  not  therefore  because  the  land  lies  in  the  border  of  the 


244  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

monsoon  or  tropical  rains?  which  fall  heavily  in  the  early 
autumn,  and  commonly  last  five  or  six  weeks  at  et-Tayif.  Every- 
where we  see  some  growth  of  acacias,  signs  doubtless  of  ground- 
water  not  far  under :  and  yet  in  so  vast  a  land-breadth  (of  three 
hundred  miles)  there  is  no  settlement !  [This  may  be  because 
the  water  is  seldom  or  never  sweet.]  Of  late  years  the  land, 
lying  so  open  to  the  inroads  of  Ibn  Rashid,  has  been  partly 
abandoned  by  the  Aarab ;  and  the  forsaken  water-pits  are 
choked,  for  lack  of  cleansing. — After  the  watering,  we  journeyed 
till  evening  :  and  alighted  in  a  place  called  es-Shelab,  near  the 
basalt  mountain  and  water  Kabshhn.  The  land-height  is  all  one 
since  yesterday. 

The  fifth  morning  we  journeyed  in  the  same  high  country,  full 
of  bergs,  mostly  granitic ;  and  often  of  strange  forms,  as  the 
granite  rock  is  spread  sheet-wise  and  even  dome-wise  and  scale- 
wise  :  a  basalt  berg  with  a  strange  vein  in  it  called  '  the  wolf's 
path  '  is  a  landmark  by  the  way.  Ere  noon  we  crossed  traces 
of  a  great  ghrazzu ;  which  was  that  late  foray,  they  said,  of  Ibn 
Rashid  against  'Ateyba. — Ere  noon  there  was  an  alarm  !  and  the 
kafily  halted  :  some  thought  they  had  seen  Aarab.  All  looked 
to  their  arms  ;  many  fired-off  their  long  guns  to  load  afresh ;  the 
weary  drivers  on  foot,  braving  with  their  spears,  began  to  leap 
and  dance :  the  companies  drew  together ;  and  the  caravan  ad- 
vanced in  better  order.  Sleyman,  who  among  the  first  had 
plucked  off  his  gun-case,  rode  now  with  lighted  matchlock  in  his 
lap,  cursing  and  grinding  the  teeth  with  malevolence.  The  like 
did  the  most  of  them ;  for  this  is  the  caravan  fanaticism,  to  cry 
to  heaven  for  the  perdition  of  their  natural  enemies  ! — the 
human  wolves  of  the  desert.  Ibrahim  sent  out  scouts  to  descry 
the  hovering  foes :  who  bye  and  bye  returned  with  word  that 
they  found  them  to  be  but  desert  trees !  Then  we  heard  it 
shouted,  by  the  Emir's  servant,  '  To  advance  freely  ! '  At  our 
noon  menzil  we  were  still  at  the  height  of  4550  feet. — We  rode 
in  the  afternoon  through  the  like  plain  desert,  full  of  stand- 
ing hay,  but  most  desolate :  the  basalt  rocks  now  exceed  the 
granites.  And  already  two  or  three  desert  plants  appeared, 
which  were  new  to  my  eyes, — the  modest  blossoms  of  another 
climate  :  we  saw  no  signs  of  human  occupation.  When  -the  sun 
was  setting  they  alighted  in  a  place  called  Umm  Meshe'aib;  the 
altitude  is  4500  feet.  We  passed  to-day  the  highest  ground  of 
the  great  middle  desert. — In  the  beginning  of  the  twilight  a 
meteor  shone  brightly  about  us  for  a  moment,  with  a  beautiful 
blue  light ;  and  then  drooping  in  the  sky  broke  into  many 
lesser  stars. 

I  found  Muthkir.  in  all  the  menzils  under  Ibrahim's  awning  : 


TNI.  K\>Y   I '.KDUIN  HUMOUR  245 

for  he  alighted  with  the  emir.  Tin*  IJrduin  sheykh  rode  with 
us  to  salV-guard  thiM'.-irnvan  in  nil  n, count  »TS  wit  li  hi-('Ateyba) 
tribesmen  :  and  he  and  his  two  or  three  followers  were  as  eyes 
to  us  iii  th«'  khsila. — Nevertheless  the  Kasim  caravaners,  con- 
tinually passing  the  main  deserts  from  their  youth,  are  tl 
selves  expert  in  land-craft.  There  was  one  among  us,  Sulih 
(the  only  Ar;il>inn  that  I  have  seen  cumbered  with  a  wen  in  the 
throat),  who  had  passed  this  way  to  and  from  Mecca,  he  thought, 
almost  an  hundred  times, — that  were  more  than  four  years, 
or  fifty  thousand  miles  of  desert  journeys  :  and  he  had  ridden 
and  gone  not  less  in  the  north  between  his  Kasim  town  and 
the  Gulf  and  river  provinces.  Salih  could  tell  the  name  of 
every  considerable  rock  which  is  seen  by  the  long  wayside. 
They  know  their  paths,  but  not  the  vast  wilderness  beyond  the 
landmarks. 

How  pleasant  is  the  easy  humour  of  all  Beduins  !  in  com- 
parison with  the  harsher  temper  of  townsfolk  :  I  was  bye  and 
bye  friends  with  Muthkir.  When  we  spoke  of  the  traces  of  Ibn 
Rashid's  foray,  he  said,  "  Thou  hast  been  at  Hayil,  and  art  a 
mudowwy  :  eigh  !  Khalil,  could'st  thou  not  in  some  wise  quit  us 
from  Ibn  Rashid — el-Hdchim!  and  we  would  billah  reward  thee  : 
it  is  he  who  afflicts  'Ateyba."  He  said  further,  "  In  the  [north] 
parts  from  whence  we  be  come  there  are  none  our  friends,  but 
only  Aneyza" :  and  when  I  enquired,  Were  his  Aarab  good  folk  ? 
he  answered  "  Eigh  ! — such  are  they,  as  the  people  of  Aneyza." 
Then  he  asked,  *  If  he  visited  me  in  my  beled,  what  things 
would  I  give  him  ? — a  mare  and  a  maiden  to  wife  ?' — "And  what 
wilt  thou  give  me,  Muthkir,  when  I  alight  at  thy  beyt  ?  "  At 
this  word  the  Beduin  was  troubled,  because  his  black  booth  c[ 
ragged  hair-cloth  was  not  very  far  off;  so  he  answered,  he 
would  give  me  a  bint,  and  she  should  be  a  fair  one,  to  wife. — 
"But  I  have  given  thee  a  mare,  Muthkir."— "  Well,  Khalil,  I 
will  give  thee  a  camel.  We  go  to  Mekky,  and  thou  to  Jidda ; 
and  then  whither  wilt  thou  go  ?  " — "To  India,  it  may  pleaso 
Ullah." — Ibrahim  said,  '  He  had  a  mind  to  visit  India  with  me  ; 
would  I  wait  for  him  at  Jidda  ?  till  his  coming  clown  again  in 
the  Haj — after  four  months  ! ' 

We  removed  an  hour  before  dawn  ;  and  the  light  showed  a 
landscape  more  open  before  us,  with  many  acacia  trees.  Of  all 
the  wells  hitherto  there  are  none  so  deep  as  four  fathoms  :  this 
land,  said  Muthkir,  is  full  of  golbdn  and  waterpits  of  the  Aarab. 
When  it  rains,  he  told  me,  the  seyls  die  shortly  in  the  soil ;  but 
if  in  any  year  it  rain  a  flood,  the  whole  steppe  seyls  down  (west- 
ward) to  the  Wady  er-Rummah.  The  country  is  full  of  cattle- 


246  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

paths, — it  may  be  partly  made  by  the  wild  goats  and  gazelles. 
Leaving  on  our  right  hand  the  cragged  J.  Ske'aba,  wherein  "  are 
many  bedun,"  we  passed  by  a  tent-like  granite  landmark, 
Wareysieh  ;  and  came  to  lodge  at  noon  between  black  basaltic 
mountains,  full  of  peaks  and  of  seyl  strands ; — on  this  side  was 
Thul'aan  en-Nir,  and  on  that  She'ar. 

At  each  midday  halt,  the  town  camels  are  loosed  out  to  pasture. 
The  weary  brutes  roam  in  the  desert,  but  hardly  take  anything 
into  their  parched  mouths :  they  crop  only  a  few  mouthfuls  by 
the  way  in  the  early  morning,  whilst  the  night  coolness  is  yet 
upon  the  ground.  The  great  brutes,  that  go  fainting  under 
their  loads,  sweat  greatly,  and  for  thirst  continue  nearly  with- 
out eating  till  seventeen  days  be  ended  ;  when  they  are  dis- 
charged at  Mecca.  But  these  beasts  from  Nejd  suffer  anew  in 
the  stagnant  air  of  the  Tehama  ;  where  they  have  but  few  days 
to  rest :  so  they  endure,  almost  without  refreshment ;  till  they 
arrive  again  very  feeble  at  Aneyza.  Our  hardened  drivers  [all 
Arabs  will — somewhat  faint-heartedly — bemoan  the  aching  life 
of  this  world !]  told  me  with  groans,  that  their  travail  in  the 
journey  was  very  sore ;  one  of  them  rode  in  the  morning  and 
two  walked  ;  in  the  afternoon  one  walked  and  two  rode.  The 
march  of  the  Kasim  caravaners  is  not  like  the  slowpaced  proces- 
sion of  the  Syrian  Haj  ;  for  they  drive  strenuously  in  the  summer 
heat,  from  water  to  water.  The  great  desert  waterings  are  far 
asunder  ;  and  they  must  arrive  ere  the  fourth  day,  or  the  beasts 
would  faint. 

The  caravaners,  after  three  days,  were  all  beside  their  short 
Semitic  patience  ;  they  cry  out  upon  their  beasts  with  the  pas- 
sionate voices  of  men  in  despair.  The  drivers  beat  forward  the 
lingering  cattle,  and  go  on  goading  them  with  the  heel  of  their 
spears,  execrating,  lamenting  and  yelling  with  words  of  evil 
augury,  Yd  mdl  et-teyr — hut !  eigh  !  thou  carrion  for  crows,  Yd 
mdl  eth-thubbah,  eigh !  butcher's  meat :  if  any.  stay  an  instant, 
to  crop  a  stalk,  they  cry,  Yd  mdl  ej-jll(at  0  thou  hunger's  own  ! 
Yelaan  Ullah  abu  lid  7  ras,  or  hd  7  Jcalb  or  hd  '/  hulk,  May  the 
Lord  confound  the  father  of  thy  head,  of  thy  heart,  of  thy  long 
halse. — Drivers  of  camels  must  have  their  eyes  continually  upon 
the  loaded  beasts:  for  a  camel  coming  to  any  sandy  place  is 
likely  to  fall  on  his  knees  to  wallow  there,  and  ease  his  itching 
skin  ; — and  then  all  must  go  to  wreck  !  They  discern  not  their 
food  by  sight  alone,  but  in  smelling  ;  and  a  camel  will  halt  at 
any  white  stone  or  bleached  jella,  as  if  it  were  some  blanched 
bone, — which  if  they  may  find  at  anytime  they  take  it  up  in 
their  mouth,  and  champ  some  while  with  a  melancholy  air  ;  and 
that  is  "  for  the  saltiness  ",  say  the  Arabs.  The  caravaners  in 


A   WKLL  IX  TIIK   DESERT  247 

the  march  ,-nv  •  \icli  day  of  more  waspish  humour  and  fewer 
words;  there  is  naught  said  now  but  with  great  by-gods : 
the  drivers,  whose  mouths  are  bitter  with  thir.-.t.  will  hardly 
ver  each  other  with  other  than  crabbed  and  vaunting 
speech  ;  as  '  I  am  the  son  of  my  father !  I  the  brother  of  my 
little  sister ! '  '  Am  I  the  slave  of  thy  father  (that  I  should 
serve  or  obey  thee)  ?  '  And  an  angry  soul  will  cry  out  on  his 
neighbour,  Ullali  la  yubdrak  fik,  la  yujib  9lak  cl-klieyr,  *  The 
Lord  bless  thee  not,  and  send  thee  no  good.' 

The  heat  in  our  mid-day  halt  was  102°  F.  under  the  awnings, 
and  rising  early  we  made  haste  to  come  to  the  watering ;  where 
we  arrived  two  hours  before  the  sunsetting.  This  is  'Afif,  an 
ancient  well  of  ten  fathoms  to  the  water,  and  steyned  with  dry 
building  of  the  wild  basalt  blocks. — Sleyman,  and  the  other 
master  caravaners,  had  ridden  out  before  the  approaching  kafily, 
with  their  tackle ;  each  one  contending  to  arrive  before  other  at 
the  well's  mouth,  and  occupy  places  for  the  watering.  When 
we  rode-in  they  stood  there  already  by  their  gear ;  which  is  a 
thick  stake  pight  in  the  ground,  and  made  fast  with  stones  :  the 
head  is  a  fork,  and  in  that  they  mount  their  draw-reel,  mahal, 
— as  the  nomads  use  at  any  deep  golban,  where  they  could  not 
else  draw  water.  The  cord  is  drawn  by  two  men  running  out 
backward ;  a  third  standing  at  the  well-brink  receives  the  full 
bucket,  as  it  comes  up ;  and  runs  to  empty  it  into  the  camel 
trough, — a  leather  or  carpet-piece  spread  upon  a  hollow,  which 
they  have  scraped  with  stick  or  stone  and  their  hands  in  the 
hard  gravel  soil.  When  so  many  camels  must  be  watered  at  a 
single  jelib,  there  is  a  great  ado  of  men  drawing  with  all  their 
might  and  chanting  in  cadence,  like  the  Beduw.  I  went  to 
drink  at  the  camel  troughs,  but  they  bade  me  beware  ;  '  I  might 
chance  to  slip  in  the  mire,  and  fall  over  the  well  brink,'  which 
[as  in  all  desert  golban]  is  even  with  the  soil.  The  well-drawers' 
task  is  not  without  peril ;  and  they  are  weary.  At  their  last 
coming  down,  an  unhappy  man  missed  his  footing, — and  fell  in  ! 
He  was  hastily  taken  up — for  Arabs  in  the  sight  of  such  mis- 
chiefs are  of  a  sudden  and  generous  humanity !  and  many  are 
wont  from  their  youth  to  go  down  in  all  manner  of  wells : — His 
back  was  broken  :  and  when  the  caravan  departed,  the  sick 
man's  friends  laid  him  upon  a  camel ;  but  he  died  in  the  march. 
— To  the  first  at  the  well  succeeded  other  drawers ;  and  they 
were  not  all  sped  in  three  hours.  This  ancient  well-mouth  is 
mounded  round  with  earth  once  cast  up  in  the  digging :  thus  the 
waterers,  who  run  backward,  draw  easily;  and  the  stinking 
sludge  returns  not  to  infect  the  well. 

By  that  well  side,  I  saw  the  first  token  of  human  life  in  this 


248  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

vast  wilderness, — the  fresh  ashes  of  a  hunter's  fire  !  whereby  lay 
the  greatest  pair  of  gazelle  horns  that  I  have  seen  at  any  time. 
The  men  were  Solubba ;  and  some  in  the  kafily  had  seen  their 
asses'  footprints  to-day.  It  is  a  marvel  even  to  the  Arabs,  how 
these  human  solitaries  can  live  by  their  shooting,  in  the  khala. 
The  Solubby  may  bear  besides  his  long  matchlock  only  a  little 
water ;  but  their  custom  is  to  drink  a  fill  of  water  or  mereesy 
two  hours  before  dawn :  and  then  setting  out,  they  are  not 
athirst  till  noon.  I  now  learned  to  do  the  like ;  and  that  early 
draught  sustained  me  until  we  halted  at  midday,  though  in 
the  meanwhile  my  companions  had  drunk  thrice. — They  would 
hardly  reach  me  the  bowl,  when  they  poured  out  for  themselves 
to  drink ;  and  then  it  was  with  grudges  and  cursing :  if  Sley- 
man were  out  of  hearing,  they  would  even  deny  the  Nasrany 
altogether.  Sleyman,  who  was  not  good,  said,  "We  all  suffer 
by  the  way,  I  cannot  amend  it,  and  these  are  Arabs :  Abdullah 
would  find  no  better,  were  he  here  with  his  beard  (himself).  See 
you  this  boy,  Khalil  ?  he  is  one  from  the  streets  of  Aneyza :  that 
other  (a  Beduwy  lad,  of  Annezy  in  the  North)  has  slain,  they 
say,  his  own  father ;  and  he  (the  cook)  yonder !  is  a  poor  fol- 
lower from  the  town  :  wellah,  if  I  chided  them,  they  would  for- 
sake me  at  the  next  halt !  " — It  were  breath  lost  to  seek  to  drink 
water  in  another  fellowship :  one  day  I  rode  by  a  townsman  who 
alighted  to  drink  ;  and  ere  he  put  up  the  bowl  I  asked  him  to 
pour  out  a  little  for  me  also.  His  wife  had  been  a  patient  of 
mine,  and  haply  he  thought  I  might  remember  his  debt  for  medi- 
cines ;  for  hastily  tying  again  the  neck  of  his  girby,  he  affected 
not  to  know  me.  When  I  called  him  by  name ! — he  could  no 
longer  refuse ;  but  undoing  the  mouth  of  the  skin,  he  poured 
me  out  a  little  of  the  desert  water,  saying,  "  Such  is  the  road 
and  the  toil,  that  no  man  remembers  other ;  but  the  word  is 
imshy  hdl-ak  !  help  thyself  forward." — A  niggard  of  his  girby 
is  called  Bm'a  el-md,  Water-seller,  by  his  angry  neighbours. 
My  thelul  was  of  little  stature,  wooden  and  weak :  in  walking 
she  could  not  keep  pace  with  the  rest ;  and  I  had  much  ado  to 
drive  her.  The  beast,  said  Sleyman,  was  hide-bound  ;  he  would 
make  scotches  in  her  sides,  when  they  were  come  down  to 
Mecca. 

I  found  here  the  night  air,  at  the  coolest,  72°  F. ;  the  deep 
well-water  being  then  79°  F.  The  land-height  is  4600  feet : 
there  were  flies  and  gnats  about  the  water. — The  cattle  were 
drenched  again  towards  morning :  then  we  were  ready  to  set 
forward,  but  no  signal  was  given.  The  sun  rose ;  and  a  little 
after  we  heard  a  welcome  shout  of  the  emir's  servant,  El-yom 
nej-i-i-im  !  We  shall  abide  here  to-day. 


A   IJKST  DAY  249 

aro  two   p.-itlis   I'm-   I  In-  kjtJili.-s  .L"  >in<j;  <l')\vn  from  »•!- 
im  to  Mecca;  1  ho  west  derb  with  more  and  bet  t  in^s, 

— in  which  the  butter  caravan  of  Mon-yda  and  rr-Russ 
jounii'ving  before  us — is  called  •  x->SW///////,  the  *  highway  '.  The, 
middle  derb,  wherein  we  marched,  is  held  by  convoys  that 
would  pass  expeditely :  it  is  far  between  waterings,  and  tli- -r  • 
is  the  less  likelihood  of  strife  with  Aarab  summering  upon  any 
of  them. — The  caravaners  durst  not  adventure  to  water  their 
camels,  in  presence  of  the  (fickle)  Beduw  :  in  such  hap  they 
may  require  the  nomads  to  remove,  who  on  their  part  will 
listen  to  the  bidding  of  townsfolk  with  very  evil  mind.  But  if 
the  Beduw  be  strong  in  number,  the  townspeople  must  make 
a  shift  to  draw  in  liaste  with  arms  in  their  hands:  and  drive- 
on  their  half-refreshed  beasts  to  the  next  cattle-pits,  which  in 
this  wilderness  are  mostly  bitter. — There  is  a  third  path,  east  of 
us,  derb  Winii/  Xli'iin.,  with  few  and  small  maweyrids ;  which  is 
trodden  by  flying  companies  of  thelul  riders.  Last  year  the  good 
Abdullah  el-Bessam,  returning  home  by  that  way  from  Jidda, 
found  the  well-pit  choked,  when  he  came  to  one  of  those  disused 
waterings,  Jelib  ibn  Haddif ;  and  he  with  his  fellowship  laboured 
a  day  to  clear  it.  The  several  derbs  lie  mostwhat  so  nigh  to- 
gether, that  we  might  view  their  landmarks  upon  both  sides. 

'Afif,  where  we  rested,  is  an  hollow  ground  like  el-Ghrol, 
encompassed  by  low  basaltic  mountains.  I  saw  the  rude  basalt 
stones  of  this  well's  mouth  in  the  desert  encrusted  white,  and 
deeply  scored  by  the  nomads'  soft  ropes !  Hereabout  grows 
great  plenty  of  that  tall  joint-grass  (thurrm),  which  we  have 
seen  upon  the  Syrian  Haj  road.  The  fasting  camels  were 
driven  out  to  pasture  ;  and  the  'Ateyba  Beduins,  companions  of 
Miithkir,  went  up  into  the  mergab — which  was  the  next  height 
of  basalt — to  keep  watch.  Great  was  the  day's  heat  upon  the 
kerchiefed  heads  of  them  who  herded  the  camels  ;  for  the  sun 
which  may  be  borne  in  journeying,  that  is  whilst  we  are  passing 
through  the  air,  is  intolerable  even  to  Nomads  who  stand  still : 
our  Beduin  hind  sighed  to  me,  "  Oh  !  this  sun !  "  which  boiled 
his  shallow  brains.  Towards  evening  a  sign  being  made  from 
the  mergab !  the  caravan  camels  were  hastily  driven  in.  The 
scouts  had  descried  z6l,  as  they  supposed,  of  some  Aarab :  but 
not  long  after  they  could  distinguish  them  to  be  four  Solubbies, 
riding  on  asses. 

We  set  forward  from  'Afif  before  the  new  day.  When  the 
sun  came  up  we  had  left  the  low  mountain  train  of  A  fit.  la  on 
our  left  hand ;  and  the  wilderness  in  advance  appeared  more 
open:  it  is  overgrown  with  hay ;  and  yet,  Miithkir  tells  me,  they 


250  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

have  better  pastures  !  The  mountains  are  now  few  :  instead  of 
bergs  and  peaks,  we  see  but  rocks. — I  was  riding  in  the  van ; 
and  a  great  white  gazelle-buck  stood  up  in  his  lair  before  us : 
The  thobby,  which  was  thick  grown  as  a  great  he-goat,  after  a 
few  steps  stood  still,  to  gaze  on  this  unwonted  procession  of 
men  and  camels  ;  then  he  ran  slowly  from  us.  The  well-mounted 
young  gallants  did  off  their  gun-leathers ;  and  pricked  after  the 
quarry  on  their  crop-eared  theluls,  which  run  jetting  the  long 
necks  like  birds : — to  return  when  they  were  weary,  from  a 
vain  pursuit !  Desert  hares  started  everywhere  as  we  passed, 
and  ran  to  cover  under  the  next  bushes, — the  pretty  tips  yet 
betraying  them  of  their  most  long  ears. 

For  two  days  southward  the  desert  land  is  called  es-8hiffa, 
which  is  counted  three  days  wide ;  others  say  '  Es-Shiff a  lies 
between  er-Russ  and  'Afif ;  and  all  beyond  is  el-Hdzzam,  for 
two  and  a  half  journeys :  '  Muthkir  holds  that  the  Hazzam 
and  the  Shiffa  are  one.  In  all  this  vast  land-breadth  I  had  not 
seen  the  furrow  of  a  seyl ! — Our  mountain  marks  are  now  M6r- 
dumma,  on  the  left ;  and  at  our  right  hand  three  conical  bergs 
together,  MethhlitJia.  Jebel  es-Sh'eyb,  which  appears  beyond, 
lies  upon  the  derb  es-Sultdny :  there  is  good  water  [this  is 
Gadyta  of  the  old  itineraries, — v.  Die  alte  G-eogr.  Arabiens  ; 
wherein  we  find  mentioned  also  Datliyna,  that  is  the  water-pits 
Dafina  ;  and  Koba,  which  is  Goba,  a  good  watering]  :  J.  Meshaf 
stands  before  us.  Our  mogyil  was  between  the  mountains 
'Ajjilla  and  etJi-Thlal ;  the  site  is  called  Shebr^m,  a  bottom 
ground  with  acacia  trees,  and  where  grows  great  plenty  of  a 
low  prickly  herb,  with  purple  blossoms,  of  the  same  name.  In 
this  neighbourhood  are  cattle-pits  of  the  Aarab,  Sh'brdmy. 

Here  at  the  midst  of  the  ShefFa  is  an  head,  says  Muthkir 
(though  it  be  little  apparent),  of  Wady  Jerrtr.  This  is  the 
main  affluent  from  the  east  country  of  the  Wady  er-Rummah ; 
that  in  some  of  their  ancient  poems  is  feigned  to  say ;  '  My 
side  valleys  give  me  to  sip ;  there  is  but  Wady  Jerrir  which 
•allays  my  thirst', — words  that  seem  to  witness  of  the  (here) 
tropical  rains !  In  the  course  of  this  valley,  which  is  north- 
westward, are  many  water-holes  of  the  Beduw.  Some  interpret 
JZummak  '  old  fretted  rope '  [which  might  be  said  of  its  much 
winding]. — We  journeyed  again  towards  evening :  the  landscape 
is  become  an  open  plain  about  us ;  and  the  last  mountain  north- 
ward is  vanished  from  our  horizon. — Where  we  lodged  at  the 
-.sunset  I  found  the  land  height  to  be  4100  feet. 

We  removed  not  before  dawn  :  at  sunrise  I  observed  the 
same  altitude,  and  again  at  mid-day  ;  when  the  air  under  the 
awnings  was  107°  F.  This  open  district  is  called  ed-D'aika, 


IN  LOADING  f'AMI  251 

which  they  interpret  •  plain  without  bergs  of  mixed  earth  and 
good  pasture.'  Eastward  we  saw  a  far-off  jebel ;  and  the  head 
of  a  solitary  mountain,  A7/"Y,  before  us.  Later  we  passed  be- 
tween the  Seffua  and  'Aridhn  mountains  and  Thciint/iht  which 
is  a  landmark  and  watering-place  upon  the  derb  es-Snlt;'my. — 
Near  the  sunsetting  we  rode  over  a  wide  ground  crusted  with 
salt ;  and  the  caravan  alighted  beyond. 

Arriving  where  he  would  encamp,  the  emir  draws  bridle  and, 
smiting  her  neck,  hisses  to  his  dromedary  to  kneel ;  and  the 
great  infirm  creature,  with  groans  and  bowing  the  knees,  will 
make  some  turns  like  a  hound  ere  her  couching  down. — Strange 
is  the  centaur-like  gaunt  figure  of  the  Arab  dromedary  rider 
regarded  from  the  backward  ;  for  under  the  mantled  man  ap- 
pears— as  they  were  his  demesurate  pair  of  straddling  (camel) 
legs.  The  master  caravaners  ride-in  after  the  emir  to  take 
their  menzils, — having  a  care  that  the  lodgings  shall  be  dis- 
posed in  circuit :  then  the  burden  camels  are  driven  up  to  their 
places  and  unloaded.  The  unruly  camel  yields  to  kneel,  being 
caught  by  the  beard  :  if  a  couched  camel  resist,  rolling  and 
braying,  lay  hold  on  the  cartilage  of  his  nose,  and  he  will  be  all 
tame.  We  may  think  there  is  peril  of  his  teeth,  Arabs  know 
there  is  none  ;  for  the  great  brute  is  of  mild  nature,  though  he 
show  no  affection  to  mankind.  Beduins  gather  sappy  plants 
and  thrust  them  into  their  camels'  jaws, — which  I  have  done 
also  a  thousand  times  ;  and  never  heard  that  anyone  was  bitten. 
[I  have  once — in  Sinai — seen  a  muzzled  camel.]  Though  they 
snap  at  each  other  in  the  march  it  is  but  a  feint :  a  grown 
camel  has  not  the  upper  front  teeth. 

Our  morrow's  course — the  tenth  from  Aneyza — was  toward 
the  flat-topped  and  black  (basaltic)  conical  Jebel  Khal  ;  and  a 
swelling  three-headed  (granitic)  mountain  Thtilm. — The  Nejd 
pilgrims  cry  out  joyfully  in  their  journey,  when  they  see  these 
jebal,  '  that,  thanks  be  to  God,  they  are  now  at  the  midway  ! ' 
In  the  midst  is  the  maweyrid  Shurrma,  where  we  alighted  three 
hours  before  mid-day:  here  are  cattle  pits,  but  of  so  bitter 
water,  that  the  Kusman  could  not  drink.  "  We  shall  come, 
they  said,  to  another  watering  to-morrow."  There  was  little 
left  in  their  girbies.  I  chose  to  drink  here,  enforcing  myself 
to  swallow  the  noisome  bever,  rather  than  strive  with  Sleyman's 
drivers  :  the  taste  was  like  alum.  But  the  cooks  filled  up  some 
flagging  skins  of  'Afif  water ;  and  thus  mingled  it  might  serve 
they  thought,  to  boil  the  suppers.  The  three  shallow  pits 
[one  is  choked],  with  water  at  a  fathom,  are  dry-steyned.  •  In 
the  midst  of  our  watering,  the  wells  were  drawn  dry ;  and  the 


252  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

rest  of  the  thirsting  camels  were  driven  up  an  hour  later  to 
drink,  when  the  water  was  risen  in  them  again.  The  land- 
height  is  the  same  as  in  our  yesterday's  march. 

Journeying  from  Shurrma,  we  began  to  cross  salty  bottoms ; 
and  were  approaching  that  great  vulcanic  country,  the  Harrat 
el-Kisshub.  We  pass  wide-lying  miry  grounds,  encrusted  with 
subbakha ;  and  white  as  it  were  with  hoarfrost :  at  other  times 
we  rode  over  black  plutonic  gravel ;  and  I  thought  I  saw  clear 
pebbles  shining  amongst  the  stones.  In  this  desert  landscape, 
of  one  height  and  aspect,  are.  many  sammar  (acacia)  trees  :  but 
the  most  were  sere,  and  I  saw  none  grown  to  timber.- — A  coast 
loomed  behind  Khal :  "  Look  !  Khalil,  said  my  companions, 
yonder  is  the  Harrat  el-Kisshub !  "  a  haze  dimmed  the  Harra 
mountains,  which  I  soon  perceived  to  be  crater-hills,  hillidn. 
In  this  march  I  rode  by  certain  round  shallow  pits,  a  foot  deep, 
but  wide  as  the  beginning  of  water-holes ;  and  lying  in  pairs 
together.  I  hailed  one  of  the  kafily  as  he  trotted  by;  who 
responded,  when  I  showed  him  the  place,  "  Here  they  have 
taken  out  gold  !  "  I  asked  Muthkir  of  it  in  the  evening  :  "  Ay 
Khalil,  he  answered,  we  find  many  rasdm,  '  traces,'  in  our  dira, 
— they  are  of  the  auellin" 

On  the  morrow  we  removed  very  early  to  come  this  day  to 
water.  When  the  light  began  to  spring,  I  saw  that  our  course 
lay  even  with  the  Harra  border,  some  miles  distant.  The  lower 
parts  were  shrouded  in  the  morning  haze,  where  above  I  saw 
the  tops  of  crater  hills.  The  derb  es-Sultany  lies  for  a  day  and 
a  half  over  this  lava  field.  We  coast  it ;  which  is  better  for 
the  camels'  soles,  that  are  worn  to  the  quick  in  a  long  voyage. 
[Muthkir  tells  me,  the  lavas  of  the  Harrat  Terr'a,  which  joins 
to  the  Kisshub,  are  so  sharp  that  only  asses  may  pass  them  : 
and  therein  are  villages  and  palms  of  'Ateyba  Aarab.]  A  foot- 
sore beast  must  be  discharged ;  and  his  load  parted  among  them 
will  break  the  backs  of  the  other  camels.  Some  Nejd  caravaners 
are  so  much  in  dread  of  this  accident,  that  in  the  halts  they  cure 
their  camels'  worn  feet  with  urine. — Might  not  the  camels  be 
shod  with  leather  ?  there  is  a  stave  in  the  moallakat  [LEBEID,  23] 
which  seems  to  show  that  such  shoes  were  used  by  the  (more 
ingenious)  ancient  Arabians. 

Betwixt  us  and  the  lava  country  is  the  hard  blackish  crusted 
mire  of  yesterday ;  a  flat  without  herb  or  stone,  without  foot- 
print, and  white  with  subbakha :  tongues  of  this  salty  land 
stretch  back  eastward  beyond  our  path.  A  little  before  noon  we 
first  saw  footprints  of  nornad  cattle,  from  the  Harra- ward; — where- 
under  is  a  good  watering,  in  face  of  us.  In  the  mid-day  halt  our 
thirst  was  great :  the  people  had  nothing  to  drink,  save  of  that 


KIIALII.  DKMKD  \V\TER 


sour  rind  Mark  wn1t>r  from  Bhamnft  ;   and  wt»  rould  into 

the  welli,  till  nightfall,  or  early  on  tin-  morrow.     I  found  tlw 

Ill-ill  of  tlio  air  under  the  awnings  1<)7  I'1.  ;  and  th»«  -iimmi 
blowing.  |  n  j  lui  caravan  fellowihipfl  they  eat  dates  in  f  In-  mog- 
yil,  and  what  little  burghrol  or  temmn  may  be  left  over  from 
t  li.-ir  suppers.  Masters  and  drivers  sit  at  meat  together  ;  but  to- 
day none  could  eat  for  thirst.  I  went  to  the  awnings  of  Ibrahim 
and  Bessam  —  each  of  them  carried  as  many  as  ten  girbies  —  to 
siM-k  a  fenjeyn  of  coffee  or  of  water.  The  young  men  granted 
these  sips  of  water  and  no  more  ;  for  such  are  Arabians  on  the 
journey  :  I  saw  they  had  yet  many  full  waterskins  ! 

That  nooning  was  short,  because  of  the  people's  thirst,  —  and 
the  water  yet  distant.  As  we  rode  forth  I  turned  and  saw  my 
companions  drinking  covertly  !  besides  they  had  drunk  their  fills 
in  my  absence,  after  protesting  to  me  that  there  was  not  any  ; 
and  I  had  thirsted  all  day.  I  thought,  might  I  drink  this  once, 
I  could  suffer  till  the  morning.  I  called  to  the  fellows  to  pour 
me  out  a  little  ;  '  we  were  rafiks,  and  this  was  the  will  of  Abd- 
ullah el-Kenneyny  '  :  but  they  denied  me  with  horrible  curs- 
ing ;  and  Sleyman  made  merchant's  ears.  I  alighted,  for  '  need 
hath  no  peer  ',  and  returned  to  take  it  whether  they  would  or 
no.  The  Beduwy,  wagging  his  club  and  beginning  to  dance, 
would  maintain  their  unworthy  purpose  :  but  Sleyman  (who 
feared  strife)  bade  them  then  pour  out  for  Khalil.  —  It  was  sweet 
water  from  'Afif,  which  they  had  kept  back  and  hidden  this 
second  day  from  the  Nasrany  :  they  had  yet  to  drink  of  it  twice 
in  the  afternoon  march.  —  Sleyman  was  under  the  middle  age,  of 
little  stature,  of  a  sickly  nature,  with  some  sparkles  of  cheerful 
malice,  and  disposed  to  fanaticism.  I  had  been  banished  from 
Aneyza,  and  among  these  townsmen  were  many  of  the  Wah&by 
sort  ;  but  the  most  saluted  me  in  the  long  marches  with  a  friendly 
word,  "  How  fares  Khalil,  art  thou  over  weary  ?  well  !  we  shall 
be  soon  at  our  journey's  end."  Once  only  I  had  heard  an  in- 
jurious word  ;  that  was  in  the  evening  rest  at  'Afif,  when 
crossing  in  the  dark  towards  Ibrahim  and  Muthkir  I  lighted  on 
some  strange  fellowship,  and  stumbled  at  the  butter  skins. 
"  Whither  0  kafir,"  cried  their  hostile  voices  ;  but  others  called 
to  them  '  to  hold  their  mouths  !  —  and  pass  by,  mind  them  not 
Khalil.' 

Sleyman  told  me  he  had  sometime  to  do  with  the  English 
shippers,  on  the  Gulf  :  "  they  were  good  people,  and  better  than 
the  Turks.  Trust  thy  goods,  quoth  he,  to  the  Engleys  ;  for  they 
will  save  thee  harmless,  if  anything  should  be  damaged  or  lost. 
But  as  for  Turkish  shipping,  you  must  give  to  the  labourers,  and 
again  ere  they  will  receive  your  goods  aboard  ;  besides  the  officer 


254  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

looks  for  his  fee,  and  the  seamen  will  embezzle  somewhat  on 
the  ship's  voyage  :  but  with  the  English  you  shall  find  right 
dealing  and  good  order.  And  yet  by  Ullah,  if  any  Engleys  take 
service  with  the  Osmully,  they  become  bribe-catchers,  and  are 
worse  than  the  Turks ! " — The  brazen  sun,  in  the  afternoon 
march,  was  covered  with  clouds :  and  when  we  had  ridden  in 
these  heavenly  shadows  three  hours,  leaving  the  mountains  el- 
Kamim  and  Hahrfo*  behind  our  backs,  I  saw  some  stir  in  the 
head  of  our  kafily  ;  and  thelul-riders  parted  at  a  gallop  !  They 
hastened  forward  to  seek  some  cattle-pits,  lying  not  far  beside 
the  way.  When  they  came  to  the  place,  every  man  leapt  down 
in  a  water-hole,  to  fill  his  girby  ;  where  they  stood  up  to  their 
middles  in  the  slimy  water :  each  thirsty  soul  immediately 
swallowed  his  bowlful ;  and  only  then  they  stayed  to  consider 
that  the  water  was  mawkish ! 

This  is  Hazzeym  es-Seyd,  a  grove  of  acacia  trees, — very  beau- 
tiful in  the  empty  khala !  and  here  are  many  cattle-pits  of  a 
fathom  and  a  half,  to  the  water  ;  which  rises  of  the  rain. — Now 
we  looked  back,  and  saw  the  kafily  heading  hither !  the  thirsty 
drivers  had  forsaken  their  path.  Ibrahim,  when  the  camels  were 
driven  in,  gave  the  word  to  encamp.  That  water  was  welcome 
more  than  wholesome  ; — the  most  were  troubled  with  diarrhoea 
in  the  night.  I  felt  no  harm  ; — nor  yesterday,  after  drinking 
the  Shurrma  water :  which  made  me  remember  with  thankful 
mind,  that  in  these  years  spent  in  countries,  where  in  a  manner 
all  suffer,  I  had  never  sickened. 

In  the  night-time  Ibrahim  sent  some  thelul-riders  to  spy  out 
that  water  before  us,  where  we  had  hoped  to  arrive  yesterday ; 
and  bring  word  if  any  Aarab  were  lodged  upon  it. — The  sun 
rose  and  we  yet  rested  in  this  pleasant  site.  And  some  went 
out  with  their  long  matchlocks  amongst  the  thorny  green  trees, 
to  shoot  at  doves  [which  haunt  the  maweyrids,  but  are  seldom 
seen  flying  in  the  khala] :  but  by  the  counsel  of  Mtithkir, 
Ibrahim  sent  bye  and  bye  to  forbid  any  more  firing  of  guns ; 
for  the  sound  might  draw  enemies  upon  us. — When  the  sun  was 
half  an  hour  high,  we  saw  our  scouts  returning ;  who  rode  in 
with  tidings,  that  they  had  seen  only  few  Beduw  at  the  water, 
which  were  'Ateyban  ;  and  had  spoken  with  one  they  found  in 
the  desert,  who  invited  them  to  come  and  drink  milk.  We 
remained  still  in  our  places ;  and  the  awnings  were  set  up. — A 
naga  fatir  was  slaughtered  ;  and  distributed  among  the  fellow- 
ships, that  had  purchased  the  portions  of  meat.  Three  or  four 
such  slaughter-beasts  were  driven  down  in  the  kafily :  and 
in  this  sort  the  weary  caravaners  taste  flesh  meat,  every  few 
days. 


NICJHT  CALLING   AVI)  rrRSFNG  255 

Tlu>  cam  van  n -moved  at  noon  :  the  sj.lt  Huts  reaching  back  to 
the  vulcanic  coast,  lay  always  before  us;  and  to  the  left  the 
desert  horizon.  We  passed  on  between  the  low  J.  Hakr&n  and 
the  skirts  of  tho  Harra.  At  sunset  the  caravan  entered  a 
v<l  hay  in  an  outflow  of  tlio  Ilarra:  that  lava  rock  is 
li.-.-ivy  and  basaltic.  Here  is  a  watering  place  of  many  wells,— 
1 1-Moyt  or  cl-Moy  She'ab,  or  Ameah  Hakr&n,  a  principal  maurid 
of  tlie  Aarab. 

The  Bednins  were  departed  :  yet  we  alighted  in  the  twilight 
somewhat  short  of  the  place  ;  for  *  the  country  in  these  months 
is  full  of  thieves  '.  But  every  fellowship  sent  one  to  the  wells 
with  a  girby,  to  fetch  them  to  drink.  The  caravaners  now 
encamped  in  a  smaller  circuit,  for  the  fear  of  the  desert :  the 
coffee  and  cooking  fires  were  kindled  ;  it  was  presently  dark 
night,  and  watches  were  set.  In  each  company  one  wakes  for 
the  rest ;  and  they  make  three  watches  till  dawn.  If  any  pass 
by  the  dim  fire-lights,  or  one  is  seen  approaching,  a  dozen  cruel 
throats  cry  out  together,  Min  hdtha,  '  Who  is  there,  who  ? ' 
And  all  the  fellowships  within  hearing  shout  hideously  again, 
JBtkbah-hu !  kill-kill  him !  So  the  beginning  of  the  night  is 
full  of  their  calling  and  cursing  ;  since  some  will  cross  hither 
and  thither,  to  visit  their  friends.  When  I  went  through  the 
camp  to  seek  Ibrahim  and  Muthkir,  and  the  son  of  Bessam ; 
huge  were  the  outcries,  Etfibah-hu  ! — Min  hu  hdtha  ?  the  answer 
is  Ana  sahib,  It  is  I,  a  friend ;  or  Tdyib,  md  ft  shey,  It  is  well, 
there  is  nothing. — Sleyman  tells  me,  that  in  their  yearly  pil- 
grimage caravan,  in  which  is  carried  much  merchandise  and 
silver,  they  keep  these  night  watches  in  all  the  long  way  of  the 
desert. 

At  break  of  day  the  Kusinan,  with  arms  in  their  hands ! 
drove  the  camels  to  water :  and  their  labour  was  soon  sped,  for 
the  wells  were  many.  The  kafily  departed  two  hours  after  the 
sunrise,  the  thirteenth  from  Aneyza.  We  had  not  met  with 
mankind  since  el-Kasim !  but  now  a  few  Beduins  appeared 
driving  their  cattle  to  water.  The  same  steppe  is  about  us : 
many  heads  of  quartz,  like  glistering  white  heaps,  are  seen  in 
this  soil.  We  passed  by  a  dar,  or  old  worn  camping-ground  of 
the  Aarab  ;  and  cattle-pits  of  bitter  water.  The  high  coast  of 
the  Harrat  el-Kisshub  trends  continually  with  our  march  ;  I 
could  see  in  it  green  acacias,  and  drift-sand  banked  up  high 
from  the  desert :  the  crater-hills  appeared  dimly  through  the 
sunny  haze.  [These  great  lavas  have  overflowed  plutonic  rocks : 
— those  of  Kheybar  and  the  'Aueyrid  a  soil  of  sandstones.] 
The  salt-flats  yet  lie  between  our  caravan  path  and  the  Harra. — 
Such  is  the  squalid  landscape  which  we  see  in  going  down  from 


256  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

Nejd  to  Mecca  !     The  height  of  all  this  wilderness  is  4200  feet 
nearly. 

We  halted  at  high  noon,. sun-beaten  and  in  haste  to  rear-up 
the  awnings.  A  Beduwy  came  riding  to  us  from  the  wilderness 
upon  his  thelul.  The  man,  who  was  a  friendly  'Ateyby,  brought 
word  that  the  kafily  of  Boreyda  was  at  the  water  Marrhn,  under 
the  Harra  yonder. — The  simum  rose,  in  our  afternoon  march,  and 
blustered  from  the  westward.  At  the  sun's  going  down  we 
alighted  for  the  night:  but  some  in  the  caravan,  hearing  that 
cattle-pits  were  not  far  off,  rode  out  to  fill  their  girbies :  they 
returned  empty,  for  the  water  was  bitter  and  tasted,  they  told 
us,  of  sulphur. 

On  the  morrow,  we  saw  everywhere  traces  of  the  Nomads. 
The  height  of  the  desert  soil  is  that  which  I  have  found  daily 
for  a  hundred  miles  behind  us.  Our  path  lies  through  a  belt  of 
country,  er-Rukkdba,  which  the  Arabs  say  '  is  the  highest  in  all 
the  way,  where  there  always  meets  them  a  cold  air,' — when  they 
come  up  from  the  (tropical)  Tehama.  Notwithstanding  their 
opinion  I  found  the  altitude  at  noon  and  before  sunset  no  more 
than  4300  feet.  The  heat  was  lighter,  and  we  look  here  upon  a 
new  and  greener  aspect  of  the  desert :  this  high  plain  reaches 
south-eastward  to  et-Tayif.  Each  day,  when  the  sun  as  we 
journeyed  was  most  hot  over  our  heads,  I  nodded  in  the  saddle 
and  swooned  for  an  hour  or  two :  but  looking  up  this  noonday 
methought  I  saw  by  the  sun  that  we  were  returning  backward ! 
I  thought,  in  those  moments,  it  was  a  sun-stroke ;  or  that  the 
fatigues  of  Arabian  travel  had  at  length  troubled  my  understand- 
ing :  bus  the  bitter  sweat  on  my  forehead  was  presently  turned 
to  a  dew  of  comfort,  in  the  cogitation,  that  we  were  past  the 
summer  tropic ;  and  the  northing  of  the  sun  must  reverse  our 
bearings.  I  saw  in  the  offing  a  great  mountain  bank,  eastward, 
J.  ffatthon,  of  the  B'goom  Aarab ;  and  beyond  is  the  village 
Ttirraba:  under  the  mountain  are,  they  say,  some  ancient 
ruins.  West  of  our  path  stands  the  black  basaltic  jebel,  Ntfur 
et-Tarik.  The  Harra  has  vanished  from  our  sight:  before  us 
lies  the  water  Mehaditha. — This  night  was  fresher  than  other : 
the  altitude  being  nearly  4600  feet.  At  dawn  I  found  73°  F.  and 
chill  water  in  the  girbies. 

The  morrow's  journey  lay  yet  over  the  Rukkaba,  always  an 
open  plain  :  the  height  increases  in  the  next  hours  to  nearly  five 
thousand  feet.  I  saw  the  acacia  bushes  cropped  close,  and  trodden 
round  in  the  sand — by  the  beautiful  feet  of  gazelles !  At  our 
mogyil  the  heat  under  the  awnings  was  102°  F. — In  the  evening 
march  we  saw  sheep  flocks  of  the  Aarab ;  and  naked  children 


COME  TO  liKIHT 

ktM>[)iiiLT  them.  The  little  Bcduins  -  -  nut  -In-own  skinned  Q1 
the  scourge  of  the  southern  sun — were  of  slender  growth.  We 
espied  their  rami'ls  ln-f«>r»'  us  :  the  herdsmen  approached  to  en  - 
(|iiiiv  tidings;  and  a  horseman,  who  sat  upon  liis  mare's  bare 
chin.-,  thrust  boldly  in  among  us.  We  saw  now  their  black- 
booths:  these  Aaral)  were  Mn'uuhtn,  of 'Ateyba.  The  sun  was 
low ;  and  turning  a  little  aside  from  the  nomad  menzil  we  alighted 
to  encamp. — And  there  presently  came  over  to  us  some  of  the 
nomad  women,  who  asked  to  buy  clothing  of  the  caravaners  :  but 
the  Kusmfm  said  it  was  but  to  spy  out  our  encampment,  and 
where  they  might  pilfer  something  in  the  night.  Their  keen 
eyes  noted  my  whiter  skin  ;  and  they  asked  quickly  "  Who  he  ? 
— who  is  that  stranger  with  you  ?  " 

On  the  morrow  we  journeyed  in  the  midst  of  the  nomad  flocks 
— here  all  white  fleeces.  In  this  (now  tropical)  desert,  I  saw 
some  solitary  tall  plants  of  a  jointed  and  ribbed  flowering  cactus, 
</-//// n///^////,  which  is  a  cattle-medicine:  the  Aarab  smear  it  in 
the  nostrils  of  their  sick  camels.  The  soil  is  sand  and  gravel  of 
the  crystalline  rocks. — Two  hours  before  noon,  we  rode  by  the 
head  of  another  basaltic  lava  stream  ;  and  met  camels  of  the 
same  Sheyabin  breasting  up  from  the  maweyrid  Sh'aara,  lying 
nigh  before  us.  These  'Ateyba  camels  are  brown  coloured,  with 
a  few  blackish  ones  among  them  ;  and  all  of  little  stature :  the 
herdsmen  were  free  and  well-spoken  weleds. — Riding  by  a 
worsted  booth  standing  alone,  I  saw  only  a  Beduin  wife  and  her 
child  that  sat  within,  and  said  Salaam  !  she  answered  again  with 
a  cheerful  "  Welcome — welcome." — In  approaching  nomads,  our 
caravaners — ever  in  distrust  of  the  desert  folk — unsling  their 
long  guns,  draw  off  the  leathers,  blow  the  matches  ;  and  ride 
with  the  weapons  ready  on  their  knees. 

Before  us  is  a  solitary  black  jebel,  Biss,  which  is  perhaps  of 
basalt. — And  now  we  see  again  the  main  Harra ;  that  we  are 
approaching,  to  water  at  Sh'aara.  Muthkir  tells  me,  *  the  great 
Harrat  el-Kisshub  is  of  a  round  figure  [some  say,  It  is  one  to  two 
days  to  go  over] ;  and  that  the  Kisshub  is  not  solitary,  but  a 
member  of  the  train  of  Harras  between  Mecca  and  Medina  :  the 
Kisshub  and  the  Ahrar  el-Medina  are  not  widely  separated/ 
There  met  us  a  slender  Beduin  lad  coming  up  after  the  cattle ; 
and  beautiful  was  the  face  of  that  young  waterer,  in  his  Mecca 
tunic  of  blue  ! — but  to  Northern  eyes  it  is  the  woman's  colour : 
the  black  locks  hanged  down  dishevelled  upon  his  man-maidenly 
shoulders.  "  Hoy,  weled  !  (cries  our  rude  Annezy  driver,  who  as 
a  Beduwy  hated  all  Beduw  not  his  own  tribesfolk). — I  say  fel- 
lows, is  this  one  a  male  or  a  female  ?  "  The  poor  weled's  heart 
swelled  with  a  vehement  disdain  ;  his  ingenuous  eyes  looked 

VOL.   II,  R 


258  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

fiercely  upon  us,  and  he  almost  burst  out  to  w,eep. — Sh'aara, 
where  we  now  arrived,  is  a  bay  in  the  Harra  that  is  here  called 
A'ashiry.  The  end  of  the  lava,  thirty  feet  in  height,  I  found  to 
overlie  granite  rock, — which  is  whitish,  slacked,  and  crumbling, 
with  the  suffered  heat :  the  head  of  lava  has  stayed  at  the  edge 
of  the  granite  reef.  Sh'aara  is  a  sh'aeb  or  seyl-strand  which 
they  reckon  to  the  Wady  'Adziz  and  Wady  el-'Agig.  Here  are 
many  narrow-mouthed  wells  of  the  ancients,  and  dry-steyned 
with  lava  stones ;  but  some  are  choked.  We  heard  from  the 
Aarab  that  the  Boreyda  caravan  watered  here  last  noon  :  since 
yesterday  the  desert  paths  are  one.  I  found  the  altitude,  4900 
feet. 

The  caravaners  passed  this  night  under  arms.  Our  slumbers 
were  full  of  shouted  alarms,  and  the  firing  of  matchlocks ;  so  that 
we  lay  in  jeopardy  of  our  own  shot,  till  the  morning.  If  any 
Beduin  thief  were  taken  they  would  hale  him  to  the  Emir's  tent ; 
and  his  punishment,  they  told  me,  would  be  "to  beat  him  to 
death  ".  Almost  daily  there  is  somewhat  missed  in  the  kafily ; 
and  very  likely  when  we  mounted  ere  day,  it  was  left  behind  upon 
the  dim  earth. — In  the  next  menzil  the  owner,  standing  up  in  his 
place,  will  shout,  through  his  hollow  hands,  '  that  he  has  lost 
such  a  thing ;  which  if  anyone  have  found,  let  him  now  restore 
it,  and  remember  Ullah '. 

Some  of  the  Beduins  came  to  us  in  the  morning  ;  who  as  soon 
as  they  eyed  me,  enquired  very  earnestly,  what  man  I  were.  Our 
caravaners  asked  them  of  the  price  of  samn  in  Mecca.  When 
we  removed,  after  watering  again  the  camels,  a  Beduin  pressed 
hardily  through  the  kafily :  he  was  ill  clad  as  the  best  of  them, 
but  of  comely  carriage  beside  the  harsh  conditions  of  drudging 
townsfolk.  Our  bold-tongued  Annezy  driver  cursed  the  father 
that  begat  him,  and  bade  him  stand  off!  but  the  'Ateyby  drew 
out  his  cutlass  to  the  half  and,  with  a  smile  of  the  Beduin  ur- 
banity, went  on  among  them  :  he  was  not  afraid  of  townlings  in 
his  own  dira.  We  journeyed  again  :  and  the  coast  of  the  Harra 
appeared  riding  high  upon  the  plain  at  our  right  hand.  We 
found  a  child  herding  lambs,  who  had  no  clothes,  but  a  girdle 
of  leathern  thongs.  [Afterward  I  saw  hareem  wearing  the  like 
over  their  smocks  :  it  may  be  a  South  Arabian  guise  of  the 
haggu.~\  The  child  wept,  that  he  and  his  lambs  were  overtaken 
by  so  great  a  company  of  strangers :  but  stoutly  gathering  his 
little 'flock,  he  drove  aside  and  turned  his  blubbered  cheeks 
from  us. 

Here  we  passed  from  the  large  and  pleasant  plains  of  Nejd  ; 
and  entered  a  cragged  mountain  region  of  traps  and  basalts,  er- 
RVa,  where  the  altitude  is  nearly  5000  feet.  [Hi*  a  we  have  seen 


TllK  Rl'A  PASSAGE 

••rij)  and  wild  pa^aio'  in   t  In-  jfJM-1,  —  1   find  no  like 


••rij)  an     w       pa^aio'    n      n-   fM-,  —       n     no        e 
word    in    our    lowland     language.]       In    the     l«i'a    •  tain 

^tiarlrd  l.ii  -lies,  nMitift,  which   I  had  seen  last  in   thu  limestone 


hills  of  Syria  :  and  we  passed  by  the  blackened  sites  of  (Meccan) 
charcoal  burners.  Knrtlu-r  in  this  strait  we  rode  by  cairns: 
some  of  them,  which  show  a  rude  building,  might  be  sepulchres 
of  principal  persons  in  old  time,  —  the  Ki'a  is  a  passage  betwixt 
pvat  regions.  If  I  asked  any  in  the  caravan,  What  be  these 
heaps  ?  they  answered,  "  Works  of  the  kafirs,  that  were  in  the 
land  before  the  Moslemin  :  —  how  Khalil  !  were  they  not  of  thy 
people  ?  "  Others  said,  "  They  are  of  the  Beny  Helal." 

From  this  passage  we  ascended  to  the  left,  by  a  steep  seyl, 
encumbered  with  rocks  and  acacia  trees.  Not  much  above,  is 
a  narrow  brow  ;  where  I  saw  a  cairn,  and  courses  of  old  dry 
building  ;  and  read  under  my  cloak  the  altitude  5500  feet,  which 
is  the  greatest  in  all  the  road.  There  sat  Ibrahim  with  his  com- 
panions ;  and  the  emir's  servant  stood  telling  the  camels  —  passing 
one  by  one,  which  he  noted  in  a  paper  ;  for  upon  every  camel 
(as  said)  is  levied  a  real.  Few  steps  further  the  way  descended 
again,  by  another  torrent.  —  I  looked  in  vain  for  ancient  scored 
inscriptions  :  here  are  but  hard  traps  and  grey-red  granite,  with 
basalt  veins. 

The  aspect  of  this  country  is  direful.  We  were  descending  to 
Mecca  —  now  not  far  off  —  and  I  knew  not  by  what  adventure  I 
should  live  or  might  die  on  the  morrow  :  there  was  not  anyone 
of  much  regard  in  all  the  caravan  company.  Sleyman's  good- 
will was  mostwhat  of  the  thought,  that  he  must  answer  for  the 
Nasrany,  to  his  kinsman  Abdullah.  Abd-er-Rahman  was  my 
friend  in  the  kafily,  —  in  that  he  obeyed  his  good  father  :  he  was 
amiable  in  himself  ;  and  his  was  not  a  vulgar  mind,  but  mesquin. 
I  felt  by  his  answers  to-day,  that  he  was  full  of  care  in  my 
behalf. 

It  was  noon  when  we  came  forth  upon  a  high  soil,  straitened 
betwixt  mountains,  like  a  broad  upland  wady.  This  ground, 
from  which  the  Nejd  caravans  go  down  in  a  march  or  two  short 
stages,  to  Mecca,  is  called  es-Seyl:  I  found  the  height  to  be 
5060  feet.  —  The  great  Wady  el-Humth  whereunto  seyls  the 
Harb  country  on  both  sides,  and  the  Harras  between  Mecca  and 
Tebuk,  is  said  to  spring  from  the  Wady  Laymun,  which  lies  a 
little  below,  on  the  right  hand  :  the  altitude  considered,  this  is 
not  impossible. 

We  have  passed  from  Nejd  ;  and  here  is  another  nature  of 
Arabia  !  We  rode  a  mile  in  the  narrow  Seyl  plain,  by  thickets 


260  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

of  rushy  grass,  of  man's  height !  with  much  growth  of  pepper- 
mint ;  and  on  little  leas, — for  this  herbage  is  browsed  by  the 
caravan  camels  which  pass-by  daily  between  Mecca  and  Tayif. 
Now  the  kafily  halted,  and  we  alighted  :  digging  here  with  their 
hands  they  find  at  a  span  deep  the  pure  rain  water.  From  hence 
I  heard  to  be  but  a  march  to  Tayif:  and  some  prudent  and 
honest  persons  in  the  kafily  persuaded  me  to  go  thither,  saying, 
'  It  was  likely  we  should  find  some  Mecca  cameleers  ascending 
to  et-Tayif,  and  they  would  commit  me  to  them, — so  I  might 
arrive  at  et-Tayif  this  night;  and  they  heard  the  Sherif  (of 
Mecca)  was  now  at  et-Tayif  :  and  when  I  should  be  come  thither, 
if  I  asked  it  of  the  Sherif,  he  would  send  me  down  safely  to 
Jidda.' 

—  What  pleasure  to  visit  Tayif !  the  Eden  of  Mecca,  with 
sweet  and  cool  air,  and  running  water ;  where  are  gardens  of 
roses,  and  vineyards  and  orchards.  But  these  excellencies  are 
magnified  in  the  common  speech,  for  I  heard  some  of  the  Kus- 
man  saying,  '  They  tell  wonders  of  et-Tayif ! — well,  we  have 
been  there  ;  and  one  will  find  it  to  be  less  than  the  report.' — 
The  maladies  of  Arabia  had  increased  in  me  by  the  way  ;  the 
lower  limbs  were  already  full  of  the  ulcers,  that  are  called  hub  or 
Hzr  or  lethra  et-tdmr,  '  the  date  button/  on  the  Persian  Gulf 
coast  [because  they  rise  commonly  near  the  time  of  date  har- 
vest]. The  boil,  which  is  like  the  Aleppo  button,  is  known  in 
many  parts  of  the  Arabic  world, — in  Barbary,  in  Egypt  ('  Nile 
sores  ')  ;  and  in  India  ('  Delhi  boil ')  :  it  is  everywhere  ascribed 
to  the  drinking  of  unwholesome  water.  The  flat  sores  may  be 
washed  with  carbolic  acid,  and  anointed  with  fish  oil ;  but  the 
evil  will  run  its  course,  there  is  no  remedy :  the  time  with  me 
was  nearly  five  months. — Sores  springing  of  themselves  are 
common  among  the  Beduw.  [Comp.  also  Deut.  xxviii.  35.]  For 
such  it  seemed  better  to  descend  immediately  to  Jidda ;  also  I 
rolled  in  my  heart,  that  which  I  had  read  of  (old)  Mecca  Sherifs  : 
besides,  were  it  well  for  me  to  go  to  et-Tayif,  why  had  not  el- 
Bessam — who  had  praised  to  me  the  goodness  of  the  late  Sherif 
— given  me  such  counsel  at  Aneyza  ?  Now  there  sat  a  new 
Sherif :  he  is  also  Emir  of  Mecca ;  and  I  could  not  know  that 
he  would  be  just  to  a  Nasrany. 

The  Kusman  were  busy  here  to  bathe  themselves,  and  put  off 
their  secular  clothing :  and  it  was  time,  for  the  tunics  of  the 
drivers  and  masters  were  already  of  a  rusty  leaden  hue,  by  their 
daily  lifting  the  loads  ol  butterskins. — Sitting  at  the  water-holes, 
each  one  helped  other,  pouring  full  bowls  over  his  neighbour's 
head.  And  then,  every  man  taking  from  his  bundle  two  or 
three  yards  of  new  calico  or  towel  stuff,  they  girded  themselves. 


KTK'N   KL-MENAZTL  201 

This  is  tin*  ilirfim,  or  pilgrim-'  Loin-cloth,  \\liic1i  covers 
tin*  kn.'r;   ;md  n  lap  •  M-|  OT6T   th-»     hoiildor.      Tlu-y  are 

henceforth  l>;uv-h.-;idi'd  ;nnl  hall'-;,  -md  in  ii, 

every  soul  enter  tin-  sacred  precincts  :  l.ul  it'  one  I).-  oi'  the  town 
or  garrison,  it  is  liis  duly  only  after  a  certain  absence.  In  the 
men  of  our  Nejd  caravan,  a  company  of  butter-chandlers,  that 
descend  yearly  with  this  merchandise,  could  be  no  fresh  trans- 
ports of  heart,  They  see  but  fatigues  before  them  in  the  Holy 
City;  and  I  heard  some  say,  *  that  the  heat  now  in  Mekky 
[with  clouded  simuin  weather]  would  be  intolerable '  :  they 
are  all  day  in  the  suks,  to  sell  their  wares;  and  in  the  sultry 
nights  they  taste  no  refreshing,  until  they  be  come  again 
hither.  The  fellowships  would  lodge  in  hired  chambers  :  those 
few  persons  in  the  caravan  who  were  tradesmen  in  the  City 
would  go  home ;  and  so  would  the  son  of  Bessum  :  his  good 
father  had  a  house  in  town  ;  and  an  old  slave-woman  was  left 
there,  to  keep  it. 

This  is  a  worn  camping-ground  of  many  generations  of  pil- 
grims and  caravaners ;  and  in  summer  the  noon  station  of  pas- 
sengers between  the  Holy  City  and  et-Tayif.  Foul  rakhams 
were  hawking  up  and  down ;  and  I  thought  I  saw  mortar  clods 
in  this  desert  place,  and  some  old  substruction  of  brick  building ! 
— My  Aneyza  friends  tell  me,  that  this  is  the  old  station  Kurn 
el-mendzil ;  which  they  interpret  of  the  interlacing  stays  of  the 
ancient  booths,  standing  many  together  in  little  space.  I  went 
barefoot  upon  the  pleasant  sward  in  the  mid-day  sun, — which  at 
this  height  is  temperate  ;  for  what  sweetness  it  is,  after  years 
passed  in  droughty  countries,  to  tread  again  upon  the  green  sod  ! 
Only  the  Nasrany  remained  clad  among  them ;  yet  none  of  the 
Kusman  barked  upon  me :  they  were  themselves  about  to 
arrive  at  Mecca ;  and  I  might  seem  to  them  a  friend,  in  com- 
parison with  the  malignant  Beduin  people  of  this  country  [el- 
Hatktyl]. 

I  found  Bessain's  son,  girded  only  in  the  ihram,  sitting  under 
his  awning.  "  Khalil,  quoth  he,  yonder — by  good  fortune  !  are 
some  cameleers  from  et-Ta,yif  :  I  have  spoken  with  one  of  them  ; 
and  the  man — who  is  known — is  willing  to  convey  thee  to 
Jidda."—''  And  who  do  I  see  with  them  ?  "— "  They  are  Jdwwa. 
[Java  pilgrims  so  much  despised  by  the  Arabians  :  for  the  Malay 
faces  seem  to  them  hardly  human  !  I  have  heard  Amm  Moham- 
med say  at  Kheybar,  '  Though  I  were  to  spend  my  lifetime  in 
the  Btled  ej-Jdunva,  I  could  not —  !  wellah  I  could  not  wive 
with  any  of  their  hareem.'  Those  religions  strangers  had  been 
at  Tayif,  to  visit  the  Sherif ;  and  the  time  was  at  hand  of  their 


262  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

going-up,  in  the  '  little  pilgrimage ',  to  Medina.]  Khalil,  the 
adventure  is  from  Ullah :  wellah  I  am  in  doubt  if  we  may  find 
anyone  at  cl-lAyn,  to  accompany  thee  to  the  coast.  And  I  must 
leave  the  kafily  ere  the  next  halt ;  for  we  (the  young  com- 
panions with  Ibrahim)  will  ride  this  night  to  Mecca ;  and  not  to- 
morrow in  the  sun,  because  we  are  bare-headed.  Shall  we  send 
for  Sleyman,  and  call  the  cameleer  ? — but,  Khalil,  agree  with 
him  quickly ;  for  we  are  about  to  depart,  and  will  leave  thee 
here." 

—  That  cameleer  was  a  young  man  of  wretched  aspect !  one 
of  the  multitude  of  pack-beast  carriers  of  the  Arabic  countries, 
whose  sordid  lives  are  consumed  with  daily  misery  of  slender 
fare, and  broken  nights  on  the  road.  In  his  wooden  head  seemed 
to  harbour  no  better  than  the  wit  of  a  camel,  so  barrenly  he 
spoke.  Abd-er-Hahm&n :  "  And  from  the  'Ayn  carry  this  pas- 
senger to  Jidda,  by  the  Wady  Fatima." — "  I  will  carry  him 
by  Mecca,  it  is  the  nigher  way."  Abd-er-Ralimhn,  and  Sleymhn : 
"  Nay,  nay  !  but  by  the  Wady, — Abd-er-Rahman  added  ;  This 
one  goes  not  to  Mecca," — words  which  he  spoke  with  a  fana- 
tical strangeness,  that  betrayed  my  life ;  and  thereto  Sleyman 
rolled  his  head !  So  that  the  dull  cameleer  began  to  imagine 
there  must  be  somewhat  amiss ! — he  gaped  on  him  who  should 
be  his  charge,  and  wondered  to  see  me  so  white  a  man  !  I  cut 
short  the  words  of  such  tepid  friends :  I  would  ride  from  the 
'Ayn  in  one  course  to  Jidda,  whereas  the  drudge  asked  many 
days.  The  camels  of  this  country  are  feeble,  and  of  not  much 
greater  stature  than  horses.  Such  camels  move  the  Nejd  men's 
derision :  they  say,  the  Mecca  cameleers'  march  is  mithil,  en- 
nimml,  '  at  the  ant's  pace '. 

That  jemmal  departed  malcontent,  and  often  regarding  me, 
whom  he  saw  to  be  unlike  any  of  the  kinds  of  pilgrims.  [As 
he  went  he  asked  in  our  kafily,  what  man  I  were ;  and  some 
answered  him,  of  their  natural  malice  and  treachery,  A  Nas- 
rdny  !  When  he  heard  that,  the  fellow  said,  '  Wullah-Bullali, 
he  would  not  have  conveyed  me, — no,  not  for  an  hundred  reals  !] 
"  Khalil,  there  was  a  good  occasion,  but  thou  hast  let  it  pass !  " 
quoth  Abd-er-Rahman. — "  And  is  it  to  such  a  pitiful  fellow  you 
would  commend  my  life,  one  that  could  not  shield  me  from  an 
insult, — is  this  the  man  of  your  confidence  ?  one  whom  I  find  to 
be  unknown  to  all  here :  I  might  as  well  ride  alone  to  Jidda." 
Sleym&n :  "  Khalil,  wheresoever  you  ride  in  these  parts,  they 
will  know  by  your  saddle-frame  that  you  are  come  from  the 
east  [Middle  Nejd]." — And  likewise  the  camel-furnitures  of 
these  lowland  Mecca  caravaners  seemed  to  us  to  be  of  a  strange 
ill  fashion. 


TIIK  I  If  HAM 

Whilst,   \\v  were  speaking   Ibrahim's  servant  I   1o  re- 

move! The  now  half-nuked  and  knv-head'-d  caravane 
hastily:  riders  mounted  ;  and  the  NVjd  knfily  set  forward. — We 
were  descending  to  Mecca  !  and  some  of  the  rude  drivers  ///////A////// 
[the  devout  cry  of  the  pilgrims  at  Araffit] ;  that  is,  looking  to 
heaven  they  say  aloud  /,//Mr///,7  /,///>/"/// •/  which  might  signify,  'to 
do  Thy  will,  to  do  Thy  will  (0  Lord)  ! '  This  was  not  a  cheerful 
song  in  my  ears :  my  life  was  also  in  doubt  for  those  worse  than 
unwary  words  of  the  son  of  Bessam.  Such  tidings  spread  apace 
and  kindle  the  cruel  flame  of  fanaticism  ;  yet  I  hoped,  as  we  had 
set  out  before  them,  that  we  should  arrive  at  the  'Ayn  ere  that 
unlucky  Mecca  jemmal.  I  asked  our  Annezy  driver,  why  he 
craked  so  ?  And  he — "  Auh  !  how  fares  Khalil  ?  to-morrow  we 
shall  be  in  Mekky  !  and  thus  we  cry,  because  our  voyage  is  almost 
ended, — Lubbeyk-lubbeyk  ! " 

The  ihram  or  pilgrims'  loin-cloth  remains  doubtless  from 
the  antique  religions  of  the  Kaaba.  I  have  found  a  tradition 
among  Beduins,  that  a  loin-cloth  of  stuff  which  they  call 
ytmeny  was  their  ancient  clothing. — Women  entering  the  sacred 
borders  are  likewise  to  be  girded  with  the  ihram ;  but  in  the 
religion  of  Islam  they  cover  themselves  with  a  sheet-like  veil. 
Even  the  soldiery  riding  in  the  (Syrian  or  Egyptian)  Haj 
caravans,  and  the  officers  and  the  Pasha  himself  take  the  ihram  : 
they  enter  the  town  like  bathing  men, — there  is  none  excused. 
[The  pilgrims  must  remain  thus  half-naked  in  Mecca  certain 
days;  and  may  not  cover  themselves  by  night!  until  their 
turning  again  from  Arafat.]  At  Mecca  there  is,  nearly  all 
months,  a  tropical  heat :  and  perhaps  the  pilgrims  suffer  less 
from  chills,  even  when  the  pilgrimage  is  made  in  winter,  than 
from  the  sun  poring  upon  their  weak  pates,  wont  to  be  covered 
with  heavy  coifs  and  turbans.  But  if  the  health  of  anyone 
may  not  bear  it,  the  Lord  is  pitiful,  it  is  remitted  to  him ;  and 
let  him  sacrifice  a  sheep  at  Mecca. 

I  saw  another  in  our  kafily  who  had  not  taken  the  ihram, — 
a  sickly  young  trader,  lately  returned  from  Bosra,  to  visit  his 
Kasim  home ;  and  now  he  went  down,  with  a  little  merchandise, 
to  Mecca.  The  young  man  had  learned,  in  fifteen  years'  sojourn- 
ing in  the  north,  to  despise  Nejd,  "  Are  they  not  (he  laughed  to 
me)  a  fanatic  and  foolish  people  ?  ha-ha !  they  wear  no  shoes, 
and  are  like  the  Beduins.  I  am  a  stranger,  Khalil,  as  thou  art, 
and  have  not  put  on  the  ihram,  I  might  take  cold  ;  and  it  is  but 
to  kill  a  sheep  at  Mekky."  I  perceived  in  his  illiberal  nicety 
and  lying,  and  his  clay  visage,  that  he  was  not  of  the  ingenuous 
blood.  He  had  brought  down  a  strange  piece  of  merchandise  in 
our  kafily,  a  white  ass  of  Mesopotamia ;  and  looked  to  have  a 


264  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

double  price  for  her  in  Mecca, — where,  as  in  other  cities  of  the 
Arabic  East,  the  ass  is  a  riding-beast  for  grave  and  considerable 
persons.  [Confer  Judg.  v.  10.]  I  said  to  Abd-er-Rahman,  who 
was  weakly,  "  And  why  hast  thou  taken  the  ihram  ? "  He 
answered,  '  that  if  he  felt  the  worse  by  the  way,  he  would  put 
on  his  clothing  again  ;  and  sacrifice  a  sheep  in  Mecca.' — These 
are  not  pilgrims  who  visit  the  sacred  city :  they  perform  only 
the  ordinary  devotion  at  the  Kaaba ;  and  then  they  will  clothe 
themselves,  to  go  about  their  affairs. 

From  the  Seyl  we  descend  continually  in  a  stony  valley-bed 
betwixt  black  plutonic  mountains,  and  half  a  mile  wide  :  it  is  a 
vast  seyl -bottom  of  grit  and  rolling-stones,  with  a  few  acacia 
trees.  This  landscape  brought  the  Scandinavian  fjelde  to  my 
remembrance.  The  carcase  of  the  planet  is  alike,  everywhere  : 
it  is  but  the  outward  clothing  that  is  diverse, — the  gift  of  the 
sun  and  rain.  They  know  none  other  name  for  this  iron  valley 
than  Wady  es-Seyl.  In  all  yonder  horrid  mountains  are  Aarab 
Hatlieyl  [gentile  pi.  el-Hetheyldn\, — an  ancient  name ;  and  it  is 
said  of  them  in  the  country,  "  they  are  a  lineage  by  themselves, 
and  not  of  kindred  with  the  neighbour  tribes."  When  Mecca 
and  Tayif  cameleers  meet  with  strangers  coming  down  from  Nejd, 
they  will  commonly  warn  them  with  such  passing  words,  "  Ware 
the  Hatlieyl!  they  are  robbers"  The  valley  way  was  trodden 
down  by  camels'  feet !  The  Boreyda  caravan  had  passed  before 
us  with  two  hundred  camels, — but  here  I  saw  the  footprints  of 
a  thousand !  I  knew  not  that  this  is  the  Mecca  highway  to 
Tayif,  where  there  go-by  many  trains  of  camels  daily.  When 
the  sun  was  setting  we  alighted — our  last  menzil — among  the 
great  stones  of  the  torrent- valley.  The  height  was  now  only 
3700  feet. 

—  It  had  been  provided  by  the  good  Bessam,  in  case  none 
other  could  be  found  at  the  station  before  Mecca,  that  his  own 
man  (who  served  his  son  Abd-er-Rahman  by  the  way)  should 
ride  down  with  me  to  Jidda.  Abd-er-Rahman  now  called  this 
servant ;  but  the  fellow,  who  had  said  "  Ay-ay  "  daily  in  our  long 
voyage,  now  answered  with  lilla,  '  nay-nay — thus  the  Arabs  do 
commonly  fail  you  at  the  time  ! — He  would  ride,  quoth  he,  with 
the  rest  to  Mecca.'  Abd-er-Rahman  was  much  displeased  and 
troubled ;  his  man's  answer  confounded  us.  "  Why  then  didst 
thou  promise  to  ride  with  Khalil  ?  go  now,  I  entreat  thee,  said 
he ;  and  KhaliPs  payment  is  ready :  thou  canst  not  say  nay." 
Likewise  Ibrahim  the  Emir  persuaded  the  man  ; — but  he  had  no 
authority  to  compel  him.  The  fellow  answered  shortly,  "  I  am 
free,  and  I  go  not  to  Jidda  !  "  and  so  he  left  us.  Then  Ibrahim 


r.KOKK.V   PROMI83  265 

for  another  in  tin-  l;;ilily,  a   poor  man  of  good  understand- 


ing: and  wh<'ii  IK-  camr  In*  ndc  liim  ride  with  Klialil  to  Jidda; 
but  he  beginning  to  excuse  liim  <»•!(',  they  said,  "  Nothing  hastens 
thee,  for  a  day  or  two,  to  be  at  Mecca  ;  only  set  a  price  —  and  no 
nay  !  "  He  asked  five  reals  ;  and  with  this  slender  assurance 
they  dismissed  him  :  "  Let  me,  I  said,  bind  the  man,  by  paying 
him  earnest-money."  Ibrahim  answered,  "  There  is  no  need  to- 
night ;  —  in  the  morning  !  "  I  knew  then  in  my  heart  that  this 
was  a  brittle  covenant  ;  and  had  learned  to  put  no  trust  in  the 
evening  promises  of  Arabs.  —  "  Ya  Muthkir  !  let  one  of  your 
Beduins  ride  with  me  to  Jidda."—  "Well,  Khalil,  if  that  might 
help  thee  ;  but  they  know  not  the  way."  Ibrahim,  Abd-er- 
Rahman  and  the  young  companions  were  to  mount  presently, 
after  supper,  and  ride  to  Mecca,  —  and  then  they  would  abandon 
me  in  this  sinister  passage.  I  understood  later,  that  they  had 
deferred  riding  till  the  morning  light  :  —  which  came  all  too 
soon  !  And  then  we  set  forward. 

It  needed  not  that  I  should  await  that  Promiser  of  over-night  ; 
who  had  no  thoughts  of  fulfilling  Ibrahim  and  Abd-er-Rahman's 
words,  —  and  they  knew  this.  Though  to-day  was  the  seven- 
teenth of  our  long  marches  from  Aneyza  ;  yet,  in  the  sameness 
of  the  landscape,  it  seemed  to  me,  until  yesterday,  when  we 
passed  es-Sh'aara,  as  if  we  had  stood  still.  —  The  caravan  would 
be  at  Mecca  by  mid-day  :  I  must  leave  them  now  in  an  hour, 
and  nothing  was  provided. 

We  passed  by  a  few  Beduins  who  were  moving  upward  :  light- 
bodied,  black-skinned  and  hungry-looking  wretches  :  their  poor 
stuff  was  loaded  upon  the  little  camels  of  this  country.  I  saw 
the  desolate  valley-sides  hoary  with  standing  hay  —  these  moun- 
tains lie  under  the  autumn  (monsoon)  rains  —  and  among  the 
steep  rocks  were  mountain  sheep  of  the  nomads  ;  all  white 
fleeces,  and  of  other  kind  than  the  great  sheep  in  Nejd.  Now 
in  the  midst  of  the  wady  we  passed  through  a  grove  of  a  tree- 
like strange  canker-weed  (el-'esJia),  full  of  green  puff  -leaves  !  the 
leafy  bubbles,  big  as  grape-shot,  hang  in  noisome-looking  clusters, 
and  enclose  a  roll  of  seed.  This  herb  is  of  no  service,  they  say, 
to  man  or  cattle  ;  but  the  country  people  gather  the  sap,  and 
sell  it,  for  a  medicine,  to  the  Persian  pilgrims  ;  and  the  Beduins 
make  charcoal  of  the  light  stems  for  their  gunpowder.  There 
met  us  a  train  of  passengers,  ascending  to  Tayif,  who  had  set 
out  this  night  from  Mecca.  The  hareem  were  seated  in  litters, 
like  bedsteads  with  an  awning,  charged  as  a  houdah  upon  camel- 
back  :  they  seemed  much  better  to  ride-in  than  the  side  cradles 
of  Syria. 


266  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

I  was  now  to  pass  a  circuit  in  whose  pretended  divine  law  is 
no  refuge  for  the  alien ;  whose  people  shut  up  the  ways  of  the 
common  earth ;  and  where  any  felon  of  theirs  in  comparison 
with  a  Nasrany  is  one  of  the  people  of  Ullah.  I  had  looked  to 
my  pistol  in  the  night ;  and  taken  store  of  loose  shot  about  me  ; 
since  I  had  no  thought  of  assenting  to  a  fond  religion,  If  my 
hard  adventure  were  to  break  through  barbarous  opposition ; 
there  lay  thirty  leagues  before  me,  to  pass  upon  this  wooden 
thelul,  to  the  coast ;  by  unknown  paths,  in  valleys  inhabited  by 
ashr&f  [sherifs],  the  seed  of  Mohammed. — I  would  follow  down 
the  seyl-strands,  which  must  needs  lead  out  upon  the  seabord. 
But  I  had  no  food  nor  water ;  and  there  was  no  strength  left  in 
me, — Ibrahim  who  trotted  by,  gazed  wistfully  under  my  kerchief ; 
and  wondered  (like  a  heartless  Arab)  to  see  me  ride  with  tran- 
quillity. He  enquired,  "How  I  did  ?  and  quoth  he,  seest  thou 
yonder  bent  of  the  Wady  ?  when  we  arrive  there,  we  shall  be  in 
sight  of  lAyn  ez-Zeyma" — "  And  wilt  thou  then  provide  for  me, 
as  may  befall  ?  " — "Ay,  Khalil ;  "  and  he  rode  further :  I  saw  not 
Abd-er-Rahrnan  !  he  was  in  the  van  with  the  companions. 

The  thelul  of  one  who  was  riding  a  little  before  me  fell  on  a 
stone,  and  put  a  limb  out  of  joint, — an  accident  which  is  with- 
out remedy !  Then  the  next  riders  made  lots  hastily  for  the 
meat ;  and  dismounting,  they  ran-in  to  cut  the  fallen  beast's 
throat :  and  began  with  their  knives  to  hack  the  not  fully  dead 
carcase.  In  this  haste  and  straitness,  they  carved  the  flesh  in  the 
skin ;  and  every  weary  man  hied  with  what  gore-dropping  gobbet 
his  hand  had  gotten,  to  hang  it  at  his  saddle  bow ;  and  that 
should  be  their  supper-meat  at  Mecca !  they  re-mounted  imme- 
diately, and  hastened  forward.  Between  the  fall  of  the  thelul, 
and  an  end  of  their  butchery,  the  caravan  camels  had  not 
marched  above  two  hundred  paces  ! — Now  I  saw  the  clay  banks 
of  'Ayn  ez-Zeyma  !  green  with  thura  ; — and  where,  I  thought, 
in  few  minutes,  my  body  might  be  likewise  made  a  bloody 
spectacle.  We  rode  over  a  banked  channel  in  which  a  spring 
is  led  from  one  to  the  other  valley-side.  Besides  the  fields  of 
corn,  here  are  but  few  orchards ;  and  a  dozen  stems  of  sickly 
palms ;  the  rest  were  dead  for  fault  of  watering  :  the  people  of 
the  hamlet  are  Hatheyl.  I  read  the  altitude,  under  my  cloak, 
2780  feet. 

Here  is  not  the  Hejaz,  but  the  Tehama ;  and  according  to  all 
Arabians,  Mecca  is  a  city  of  the  Tehdma.  Mecca  is  closed-in  by 
mountains,  which  pertain  to  this  which  we  should  call  a  middle 
region ;  nevertheless  the  heads  of  those  lowland  jebal  (whose 
border  may  be  seen  from  the  sea)  reach  not  to  the  brow  of 
Nejd. 


\  SAVAGE  vnn  i-: 

hi  tilt'   (southern)  valley-   id.'    Stand  clay    kella,   now 

ruinous;  which  was  ft  fort  of  the  <»!<!  \Vah:il»i»-~,  to  keep  | 
i^ate,  of  Nejd  :  and  here  I  saw  ;i  first,  eofVee-station  AW//'-//  (\ 
(inlni-n)  of  the  Mecca  country.  This  liospice  is  but  a  shelter  of 
rude  clay  walling  and  posts,  with  a  loose  thatch  of  palm  branches 
cast  up. — Therein  sat  Ibrahim  and  the  theliil  riders  of  our 
kafily;  when  I  arrived  tardily,  with  the  loaded  camels.  Sley- 
inan  el-Kenneyny  coming  forth  led  up  my  riding-beast  by  the 
bridle  to  this  open  inn.  The  Kusman  called  Klmlil  !  and  I 
alighted ;  but  Abd-er-Rahman  met  me  with  a  careful  face. — 
I  heard  a  savage  voice  within  say,  "  He  shall  be  a  Moslem  "  : 
and  saw  it  was  some  man  of  the  country, — who  drew  out  his 
bright  Mniitjttr  !  "  Nay  !  answered  the  Kusman,  nay  !  not  so." 
I  went  in,  and  sat  down  by  Ibrahim :  and  Abd-er-Rahman 
whispered  to  me,  "  It  is  a  godsend,  that  we  have  found  one  here 
who  is  from  our  house  at  Jidda!  for  this  young  man,  Ald-d- 
A~iz,  is  a  nephew  of  my  father.  He  was  going  up,  with  a  load 
of  carpets,  to  et-Tayif ;  but  I  have  engaged  him  to  return  with 
thee  to  Jidda:  only  give  him  a  present, — three  reals.  Khalil, 
it  has  been  difficult ! — for  some  in  the  Kahwa  would  make 
trouble :  they  heard  last  night  of  the  coming  of  a  Nasrany  ; 
but  by  good  adventure  a  principal  slave  of  the  Sherif  is  here, 
who  has  made  all  well  for  you.  Come  with  me  and  thank  him  : 
and  we  (of  the  kafily)  must  depart  immediately." — I  found  a 
venerable  negro  sitting  on  the  ground ;  who  rose  to  take  me  by 
the  hand  :  his  name  was  Ma'abdb.  Ibrahim,  Sleyman,  and  the 
rest  of  the  Kusman  now  went  out  to  mount  their  theluls ;  when 
I  looked  again  they  had  ridden  away.  The  son  of  Bessam 
remained  with  me,  who  cried,  "Mount!  and  Abd-el-Aziz  mount 
behind  Khalil ! "— "  Let  me  first  fill  the  girby."  "There  is 
water  lower  in  the  valley,  only  mount."  "  Mount,  man !  "  I 
said ;  and  as  he  was  up  I  struck-on  the  thelul :  but  there  was 
no  spirit  in  the  jaded  beast,  when  a  short  trot  had  saved  me. 

I  heard  a  voice  of  ill  augury  behind  us,  "Dismount,  dis- 
mount!— Let  me  alone  I  say,  and  I  will  kill  the  kafir."  I 
looked  round,  and  saw  him  of  the  knife  very  nigh  upon  us  ;  who 
with  the  blade  in  his  hand,  now  laid  hold  on  the  bridle. — "  Ho  ! 
Jew,  come  down !  ho  !  Nasrany  (yells  this  fiend) ;  I  say  down  !  " 
I  was  for  moving  on  ;  and  but  my  dromedary  was  weak  I  had 
then  overthrown  him,  and  outgone  that  danger.  Other  persons 
were  coming, — "  Ndkh,  nokh  !  cries  Abd-er-Rahman,  make  her 
kneel  and  alight !  Khalil."  This  I  did  without  show  of  reluc- 
tance. He  of  the  knife  approached  me,  with  teeth  set  fast,  "to 
slay,  he  hissed,  the  Yahudy-Nasrany  "  ;  but  the  servitor  of  the 
sherif,  who  hastened  to  us,  entreated  him  to  hold  his  hand. — I 


268  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

whispered  then  to  the  son  of  Bessam,  "  Go  call  back  some  of  the 
kafily  with  their  guns ;  and  let  see  if  the  guest  of  Aneyza  may 
not  pass.  Can  these  arrest  me  in  a  public  way,  without  the 
liadtid?  "  (borders  of  the  sacred  township).  But  he  whispered, 
"  Only  say,  Khalil,  thou  art  a  Moslem,  it  is  but  a  word,  to 
appease  them ;  and  to-morrow  thou  wilt  be  at  Jidda  :  thou 
thyself  seest — !  and  wellah  I  am  in  dread  that  some  of  these 
will  kill  thee." — "  If  it  please  God  I  will  pass,  whether  they 
will  or  no."  "  Eigh  Khalil !  said  he  in  that  demiss  voice  of  the 
Arabs,  when  the  tide  is  turning  against  them,  what  can  I  do  ? 
I  must  ride  after  the  kafily ;  look !  I  am  left  behind." — He 
mounted  without  more  ;  and  forsook  his  father's  friend  among 
murderers. 

A  throng  of  loitering  Mecca  cameleers,  that  (after  their  night 
march)  were  here  resting-out  the  hot  hours,  had  come  from  the 
Kahwa,  with  some  idle  persons  of  the  hamlet,  to  see  this  novelty. 
They  gathered  in  a  row  before  me,  about  thirty  together,  clad 
in  tunics  of  blue  cotton.  I  saw  the  butcherly  sword-knife,  with 
metal  scabbard,  of  the  country,  javibieli,  shining  in  all  their 
greasy  leathern  girdles.  Those'  Mecca  faces  were  black  as  the 
hues  of  the  damned,  in  the  day  of  doom  :  the  men  stood  silent, 
and  holding  their  swarthy  hands  to  their  weapons. 

The  servitor  of  the  Sherif  (who  was  infirm  and  old),  went  back 
out  of  the  sun,  to  sit  down,  And  after  this  short  respite  the 
mad  wretch  came  with  his  knife  again  and  his  cry,  *  that  he 
would  slay  the  Yahudy-Nasrany  ' ;  and  I  remained  standing 
silently.  The  villain  was  a  sherif ;  for  thus  I  had  heard  Maabub 
name  him  :  these  persons  of  the  seed  of  Mohammed  '  are  not  to 
be  spoken  against,'  and  have  a  privilege,  in  the  public  opinion, 
above  the  common  lot  of  mankind.  The  Mecca  cameleers  seemed 
not  to  encourage  him;  but  much  less  were  they  on  my  side. 
[The  sherif  was  a  nomad  :  his  fellows  in  this  violence  were  one 
or  two  thievish  Hath^ylies  of  the  hamlet ;  and  a  camel  driver, 
his  rafik,  who  was  a  Beduwy.  His  purpose  and  theirs  was, 
having  murdered  the  kafir — a  deed  also  of  "  religious  "  merit !  to 
possess  the  thelul,  and  my  things.] 

When  he  came  thus  with  his  knife,  and  saw  me  stand  still, 
with  a  hand  in  my  bosom,  he  stayed  with  wonder  and  dis- 
couragement. Commonly  among  three  Arabians  is  one  mediator ; 
their  spirits  are  soon  spent,  and  indifferent  bystanders  incline 
to  lenity  and  good  counsel :  I  waited  therefore  that  some  would 
open  his  mouth  on  my  behalf ! — but  there  was  no  man.  I 
looked  in  the  sclerat's  eyes  ;  and  totter-headed,  as  are  so  ,many 
poor  nomads,  he  might  not  abide  it;  but,  heaving  up  his  kh&njar, 
he  fetched  a  great  breath  (he  was  infirm,  as  are  not  few  in 


MAABflB  AND  THE  ROBBER  siil-idp  269 

that  lianvn  lifr,  at  the  middle  age)  and  made  feints  with  the 
ipon  at  my  chest;  so  with  a  sigh  ho  brought  down  his  arm 
;md  div\v  it  to  him  airain.  Then  he  lifted  the  knife  und 
measured  his  stroke:  he  \\as  an  iiinh-r^rou  n  man  ;  and  watch- 
ing his  eyes  I  hoped  to  parry  the  stab  on  my  left  arm, — though 
I  stood  but  faintly  on  my  feet,  I  might  strike  him  away  with 
the  other  hand  ;  and  when  wounded  justly  defend  myself  with 
my  pistol,  and  break  through  them.  Maabub  had  risen,  and 
came  lamely  again  in  haste  ;  and  drew  away  the  robber  sherif : 
and  holding  him  by  the  hand,  "What  is  this,  he  said,  sherif 
Salem  ?  you  promised  me  to  do  nothing  by  violence  !  Remember 
Jidda  bombarded  ! — and  that  was  for  the  blood  of  some  of  this 
stranger's  people ;  take  heed  what  thou  doest.  They  are  the 
Engleys,  who  for  one  that  is  slain  of  them  will  send  great  battle- 
ships ;  and  beat  down  a  city.  And  thinkest  thou  our  lord  the 
Sherif  would  spare  thee,  a  bringer  of  these  troubles  upon  him  ? 
—Do  thou  nothing  against  the  life  of  this  person,  who  is  guilty 
of  no  crime,  neither  was  he  found  within  the  precincts  of  Mecca. 
—No!  sherif  Salem,  for  Hasscyn  (the  Sherif  Emir  of  Mecca) 
our  master's  sake.  Is  the  stranger  a  Nasrany  ?  he  never  denied 
it :  be  there  not  Nasara  at  Jidda  ?  " 

Maabub  made  him  promise  peace.  Nevertheless  the  wolvish 
nomad  sherif  was  not  so,  with  a  word,  to  be  disappointed  of  his 
prey :  for  when  the  old  negro  went  back  to  his  shelter,  he 
approached  anew  with  the  knife ;  and  swore  by  Ullah  that  now 
would  he  murder  the  Nasrany.  Maabub  seeing  that,  cried  to 
him,  to  remember  his  right  mind !  and  the  bystanders  made  as 
though  they  would  hinder  him.  Salem  being  no  longer  counte- 
nanced by  them,  and  his  spirits  beginning  to  faint — so  God  gives 
to  the  shrewd  cow  a  short  horn — suffered  himself  to  be  persuaded. 
But  leaping  to  the  thelul,  which  was  all  he  levelled  at,  "At  least, 
cries  he,  this  is  ndliab,  rapine  !  "  He  flung  down  my  coverlet 
from  the  saddle,  and  began  to  lift  the  great  bags.  Then  one  of 
his  companions  snatched  my  headband  and  kerchief ;  but  others 
blamed  him.  A  light-footed  Hatheyly  ran  to  his  house  with 
the  coverlet;  others  (from  the  backward)  plucked  at  my  mantle: 
the  Mecca  cameleers  stood  still  in  this  hurly-burly.  I  took  all 
in  patience ;  and  having  no  more  need,  here  under  the  tropic, 
I  let  go  my  cloak  also.  Maabub  came  limping  again  towards 
us.  He  took  my  saddle-bags  to  himself ;  and  dragging  them 
apart,  made  me  now  sit  by  him.  Salem  repenting — when  he 
saw  the  booty  gone  from  him — that  he  had  not  killed  the 
stranger,  drew  his  knife  anew ;  and  made  toward  me,  with 
hard-set  (but  halting)  resolution  appearing  in  his  squalid  visage , 
and  crying  out,  that  he  would  put  to  death  the  Yahudy-Nasrany  : 


270 


WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 


but  now  the  bystanders  withheld  him.  Madbub  :  "  I  tell  thee, 
Sherif  Salem,  that  if  thou  have  any  cause  against  this  stranger, 
it  must  be  laid  before  our  lord  the  Sherif;  thou  maystdo  nothing 
violently." — "  Oh  !  but  this  is  one  who  would  have  stolen 
through  our  lord's  country." — "  Thou  canst  accuse  him  ;  he 
must  in  any  wise  go  before  our  lord  Hasseyn.  I  commit  him 
to  thee  Salem,  teslim,  in  trust :  bring  him  safely  to  Hasseyn,  at 
et-Tayif."  The  rest  about  us  assenting  to  Maabub's  reasons, 
Salem  yielded, — saying,  "I  hope  it  may  please  the  Sherif  to 
hang  this  Nasrany,  or  cut  off  his  head  ;  and  that  he  will  bestow 
upon  me  the  thelul." — Notwithstanding  the  fatigue  and  danger 
of  returning  on  my  steps,  it  seemed  to  me  some  amends  that  I 
should  visit  et-Tayif. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

TAYIF.      THE  SHERlF,  EMIR   OF  MECCA 

THUS,  Maabub  who  had  appeased  the  storm,  committed  me  to 
the  wolf!  He  made  the  thieves  bring  the  things  that  they 
had  snatched  from  me ;  but  they  were  so  nimble  that  all  could 
not  be  recovered.  The  great  bags  were  laid  again  upon  the 
weary  thelul,  which  was  led  back  with  us ;  and  the  throng  of 
camel-men  dispersed  to  the  Kahwa  shadows  and  their  old  repose. 
— Maabub  left  me  with  the  mad  sherif !  and  I  knew  not  whither 
he  went. 

Salem,  rolling  his  wooden  head  with  the  soberness  of  a  robber 
bound  over  to  keep  the  peace,  said  now,  '  It  were  best  to  lock 
up  my  bags.'  He  found  a  storehouse,  at  the  Kahwa  sheds ;  and 
laid  them  in  there,  and  fastened  the  door,  leaving  me  to  sit  on 
the  threshold :  the  shadow  of  the  lintel  was  as  much  as  might 
cover  my  head  from  the  noonday  sun. — He  eyed  me  wistfully. 
"  Well,  Salem  (I  said),  how  now  ?  I  hope  we  may  yet  be 
friends."  "  Wellah,  quoth  he — after  a  silence,  I  thought  to 
have  slain  thee  to-day ! " — The  ungracious  nomad  hated  my 
life,  because  of  the  booty ;  for  afterward  he  showed  himself  to 
be  little  curious  of  my  religion !  Salem  called  me  now  more 
friendly,  "  Khalil,  Khalil !  "  and  not  Nasrany. 

—  He  left  me  awhile ;  and  there  came  young  men  of  the 
place  to  gaze  on  the  Nasrany,  as  if  it  were  some  perilous  beast 
that  had  been  taken  in  the  toils.  "  Akhs  ! — look  at  him  !  this 
is  he,  who  had  almost  slipped  through  our  hands.  What  think 
ye  ? — he  will  be  hanged  ?  or  will  they  cut  his  throat  ? — Auh  ! 
come  and  see !  here  he  sits,  Ullah  curse  his  father ! — Thou 
cursed  one !  akhs !  was  it  thus  thou  wouldst  steal  through  the 
beled  of  the  Moslemin  ?  "  Some  asked  me,  "  And  if  any  of  us 
came  to  the  land  of  the  Nasara,  would  your  people  put  us  to 
death  with  torments  ?  " — Such  being  their  opinion  of  us,  they 
in  comparison  showed  me  a  forbearance  and  humanity !  After 
them  came  one  saying,  he  heard  I  was  a  hakim ;  and  could  I 


272  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

cure  his  old  wound  ?  I  bade  him  return  at  evening  and  I  would 
dress  it.  "  Thou  wilt  not  be  here  then ! "  cries  the  savage 
wretch, — with  what  meaning  I  could  not  tell.  Whatsoever  I 
answered,  they  said  it  was  not  so;  "for  thou  art  a  kafir,  the 
son  of  a  hound,  and  dost  lie."  It  did  their  hearts  good  to  gainsay 
the  Nasrany  ;  and  in  so  doing  it  seemed  to  them  they  confuted 
his  pestilent  religion. 

I  was  a  passenger,  I  told  them,  with  a  general  passport  of  the 
Sultan's  government.  One  who  came  then  from  the  Kahwa 
cried  out,  *  that  he  would  know  whether  I  were  verily  from  the 
part  of  the  Dowla,  or  a  Muskovy, — the  man  was  like  one  who 
had  been  a  soldier :  I  let  him  have  my  papers ;  and  he  went 
away  with  them :  but  soon  returning  the  fellow  said,  '  I  lied 
like  a  false  Nasrany,  the  writings  were  not  such  as  I  affirmed.' 
Then  the  ruffian — for  this  was  all  his  drift — demanded  with 
flagrant  eyes,  '  Had  I  money  ?  ' — a  perilous  word  !  so  many  of 
them  are  made  robbers  by  misery,  the  Mother  of  misdeed. — 
When  Salem  came  again  they  questioned  me  continually  of  the 
thelul ;  greedily  desiring  that  this  might  become  their  booty. 
I  answered  shortly,  *  It  is  the  BessamsV — '  He  says  el-Bessam  ! 
are  not  the  Bessam  great  merchants  ?  and  wellah  meltik,  like  to 
princes,  at  Jidda  ! ' 

—  Salem,  who  was  returning  from  a  visit  to  Mecca,  had  heard 
by  adventure  at  the  Kahwa  station,  of  the  coming  down  of  a 
Nasrany  :  at  first  I  thought  he  had  it  from  some  in  the  Boreyda 
caravan.  "  It  was  not  from  them  of  Boreyda,  he  answered, — 
Ullah  confound  all  the  Kusman !  that  bring  us  kafirs :  and 
billah  last  year  we  turned  back  the  Boreyda  kafily  from  this 
place." — The  Kasim  kafilies  sometimes,  and  commonly  the 
caravans  from  Ibn  Rashid's  country,  pass  down  to  Mecca  by 
the  Wady  Laymun.  I  supposed  that  Salem  had  some  charge 
here ;  and  he  pretended,  *  that  the  oversight  of  the  station  had 
been  committed  to  him  by  the  Sherif '. — Salem  was  a  nomad 
sherif  going  home  to  his  menzil :  but  he  would  not  that  I 
should  call  him  Beduwy.  I  have  since  found  the  nomad  sherif s 
take  it  very  hardly  if  any  name  them  Beduw ;  and  much  less 
would  the  ashraf  that  are  settled  in  villages  be  named  fdlaMn. 
Such  plain  speech  is  too  blunt  in  their  noble  hearing :  a  nomad 
sherif  told  me  this  friendly, — "  It  is  not  well,  he  said,  for  they 
are  ashraf." 

Now  Salem  bade  me  rise,  and  led  to  an  arbour  of  boughs,  in 
whose  shadow  some  of  the  camel-men  were  slumbering  out  the 
hot  mid-day.  Still  was  the  air  in  this  Tehama  valley,  and  I  could 
not  put  off  my  cloak,  which  covered  the  pistol ;  yet  I  felt  no 


THE  NASARA  LIE  NOT  273 

extreme  heat.  When  Salem  and  the  rest  were  sleeping,  a  ] 
old  woman  crept  in ;  who  had  somewhat  to  say  to  me,  for  she 
asked  aloud,  '  Could  I  speak  Ilindy?'  I  Vrli.-ips  she  was  a  bond- 
servant going  up  with  a  Mecca  family  to  et-Tayif, — the  Hara- 
meyn  are  full  of  Moslems  of  Ilindostany  speech:  it  might 
be  she  was  of  India.  [In  the  Nejd  quarter  of  Jidda  is  a  spital 
of  such  poor  Indian  creatures.]  Some  negro  bondsmen,  that 
returned  from  their  field  labour,  came  about  the  door  to  look 
in  upon  me :  I  said  to  them,  '  Who  robbed  you  from  your 
friends,  and  your  own  land? — I  am  an  Engleysy,  and  had  we 
met  with  them  that  carried  you  over  the  sea,  we  had  set  you 
free,  and  given  you  palms  in  a  b&ed  of  ours.'  The  poor  black 
men  answered  in  such  Arabic  as  they  could,  '  They  had  heard 
tell  of  it';  and  they  began  to  chat  between  them  in  their 
African  language. — One  of  the  light  sleepers  startled !  and 
sat  up ;  and  rolling  his  eyes  he  swore  by  Ullah,  *  He  had  lost 
through  the  Engleys,  that  took  and  burned  a  ship  of  his  partners.' 
I  told  them  we  had  a  treaty  with  the  Sooltan  to  suppress 
slavery.  *  I  lied,  responded  more  than  one  ferocious  voice;  when, 
Nasrany,  did  the  Sooltan  forbid  slavery  ? '  *  Nay,  he  may 
speak  the  truth,  said  another;  for  the  Nasara  lie  not.' — 
'  But  he  lies ! '  exclaimed  he  of  the  burned  ship. — *  By  this 
you  may  know  if  I  lie ; — when  I  come  to  Jidda,  bring  a 
bondman  to  my  Konsulato :  and  let  thy  bondservant  say  he 
would  be  free,  and  he  shall  be  free  indeed  ! ' — *  Dog !  cries 
the  fellow,  thou  liar ! — are  there  not  thousands  of  slaves  at 
Jidda,  tliat  every  day  are  bought  and  sold  ?  wherefore,  thou 
dog !  be  they  not  all  made  free  ?  if  thou  sayest  sooth : ' 
and  he  ground  the  teeth,  and  shook  his  villain  hands  in  my 
face. 

Salem  wakened  late,  when  the  most  had  departed  :  only  a 
few  simple  persons  loitered  before  our  door ;  and  some  made 
bold  to  enter.  He  rose  up  full  of  angry  words  against  them. 
*  Away  with  you !  he  cries,  Ullah  curse  you  all  together ;  Old 
woman,  long  is  thy  tongue — what !  should  a  concubine  make 
talk  : — and  up,  go  forth,  thou  slave !  Ullah  curse  thy  father  ! 
shall  a  bondman  come  in  hither  ? ' — This  holy  seed  of  Mohammed 
had  leave  to  curse  the  poor  lay  people.  But  he  showed  now  a 
fair-weather  countenance  to  me  his  prisoner  :  perhaps  the  sweet 
sleep  had  helped  his  madman's  brains.  Salem  even  sent  for 
a  little  milk  for  me  (which  they  will  sell  here,  so  nigh  the  city)  : 
but  he  made  me  pay  for  it  excessively ;  besides  a  real  for  a 
bottle  of  hay,  not  worth  sixpence,  which  they  strewed  down  to 
my  theliil  and  their  camels.  Dry  grass  from  the  valley-sides 

VOL.  u.  s 


274  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

above,  twisted  rope- wise  (as  we  see  it  in.the  Neapolitan  country), 
is  sold  at  this  station  to  the  cameleers. 

It  was  now  mid-afternoon  :  an  ancient  man  entered  ;  and  he 
spoke  long  and  earnestly  with  Salem.  He  allowed  it  just  to 
take  a  kafir's  life,  but  perilous :  '  the  booty  also  was  good  he 
said,  but  to  take  it  were  perilous ;  ay,  all  this,  quoth  the  honest 
grey-beard,  striking  my  camel-bags  with  his  stick,  is  tom'a. 
But  thou  Salem  bring  him  before  Hasseyn,  and  put  not  thyself 
in  danger.'  Sdlem :  "  Ay  wellah,  it  is  all  torn 'a ;  but  what  is 
the  most  tom'a  of  all  ? — is  it  not  the  Nasrany's  face  ?  look  on 
him  !  is  not  this  tom'a  ?  "  I  rallied  the  old  man  (who  was  per- 
haps an  Hatheyly  of  the  hamlet,  or  a  sherif)  for  his  opinion, 
'that  the  Nasara  are  God's  adversaries.'  His  wits  were  not 
nimble ;  and  he  listened  a  moment  to  my  words, — then  he 
answered  soberly,  "  I  can  have  no  dealings  with  a  kafir,  except 
thou  repent :  "  so  he  turned  from  me,  and  said  to  Salem,  "  Eigh  ! 
how  plausible  be  these  Nasranies !  but  beware  of  them,  Salem ! 
I  will  tell  thee  a  thing, — it  was  in  the  Egyptian  times.  There 
came  hither  a  hakim  with  the  soldiery :  wellah  Salem,  I  found 
him  sitting  in  one  of  the  orchards  yonder ! — Salaam  aleyk ! 
quoth  he,  and  I  unwittingly  answered,  Aleykom  es-salaam! — 
afterward  I  heard  he  was  a  Nasrany !  akhs  ! — but  this  is  certain, 
that  one  Moslem  may  chase  ten  Nasara,  or  a  score  of  them ; 
which  is  ofttimes  seen,  and  even  an  hundred  together  ;  and 
Salem  it  is  {thin  (by  the  permission  of)  Ullah !  "  "  Well,  I 
hope  Hasseyn  will  bestow  on  me  the  thelul ! "  was  Salem's 
nomad-like  answer. 

—  Seeing  some  loads  of  India  rice,  for  Tayif,  that  were  set 
down  before  the  Kahwa,  I  found  an  argument  to  the  capacity 
of  the  rude  camel-men  ;  and  touching  them  with  my  stick  en- 
quired, "  What  sacks  be  these  ?  and  the  letters  on  them  ?  if 
any  of  you  (ignorant  persons)  could  read  letters  ?  Shall  I  tell 
you  ? — this  is  rice  of  the  Engleys,  in  sacks  of  the  Engleys ;  and 
the  marks  are  words  of  the  Engleys.  Ye  go  well  clad  ! — though 
hareem  wear  this  blue  colour  in  the  north  !  but  what  tunics 
are  these  ? — I  tell  you,  the  cotton  on  your  backs  was  spun  and 
wove  in  mills  of  the  Engleys.  Ye  have  not  considered  that 
ye  are  fed  in  part  and  clothed  by  the  Engleys  !  "  Some  con- 
tradicted ;  the  most  found  that  I  said  well.  Such  talk  helped 
to  drive  the  time,  disarmed  their  insolence,  and  damped  the 
murderous  mind  in  Salem.  But  what  that  miscreant  rolled  in 
his  lunatic  spirit  concerning  me  I  could  not  tell :  I  had  caught 
some  suspicion  that  they  would  murder  me  in  this  place.  If  I 
asked  of  our  going  to  Tayif,  his  head  might  turn,  and  I  should 
see  his  knife  again ;  and  I  knew  not  what  were  become  of 


SET  OUT  FOR   I  AVI  I' 


).  —  Tln\y  count  thirty  hours  from  IMMMN-  to  ,  for 

their  ant-paced  ramrl  trains:  it,  sivim-d  unlikely  that  such  a 
hyena  could  so  long  abstain  from  my  blood. 

Late  in  the  day  ho  came  to  me  \vith  Maaln'ib  and  Abd-t-1- 
;  whohadrested  in  another  part  of  the  Kahwa  !  —  surely 
if  there  had  been  right  worth  in  them  (there  was  none  in 
Abd-el-Azi/),  they  had  not  left  me  alone  in  this  case.  Maabub 
told  me,  I  should  depart  at  evening  with  tho  caravan  men  ;  and 
so  he  left  me  again.  Then  Salem,  with  a  mock  zeal,  would 
have  an  inventory  taken  of  my  goods  —  and  see  the  spoil  !  he 
called  some  of  the  unlettered  cameleers  to  be  witnesses.  I 
divw  out  all  that  was  in  my  bags,  and  cast  it  before  them  :  but 
"  El-flHst  cl-flfa  !  cries  Salem  with  ferocious  insistence,  thy 
money  !  thy  money  !  that  there  may  be  afterward  no  question, 
—  show  it  all  to  me,  Nasrany  !  "  —  "  Well,  reach  me  that  medicine 
box  ;  and  here,  I  said,  are  my  few  reals  wrapped  in  a  cloth  !  " 

The  camel-men  gathered  sticks  ;  and  made  watch  fires  :  they 
took  flour  and  water,  and  kneaded  dough,  and  baked  'aMcl 
under  the  ashes  ;  for  it  was  toward  evening.  At  length  I  saw 
this  daylight  almost  spent  :  then  the  men  rose,  and  lifted  the 
loads  upon  their  beasts.  These  town  caravaners'  camels  march 
in  a  train,  all  tied,  as  in  Syria.  —  My  bags  also  were  laid  upon 
the  Bessam's  thelul  :  and  Salem  bade  me  mount  with  his  com- 
panion, Flu'-yd,  the  Beduin  or  half-Bed  uin  master  of  these 
camels.  —  "  Mount  in  the  shidad  !  Khalil  Nasrany."  [But  thus 
the  radif  might  stab  me  from  the  backward,  in  the  night  !]  I 
said,  I  would  sit  back-rider;  and  was  too  weary  to  maintain 
myself  in  the  saddle.  My  words  prevailed  !  for  all  Arabs 
tender  the  infirmity  of  human  life,  —  even  in  their  enemies. 
Yet  Salem  was  a  perilous  coxcomb  ;  for  if  anyone  reviled  the 
Nasrany  in  his  hearing,  he  made  me  cats'  eyes  and  felt  for  his 
knife  again. 

In  this  wise  we  departed  ;  and  the  Nasrany  would  be  hanged, 
as  they  supposed,  by  just  judgment  of  the  Sherif,  at  et-Tayif  : 
all  night  we  should  pace  upward  to  the  height  of  the  Seyl. 
Fheyd  was  in  the  saddle  ;  and  the  villain,  in  his  superstition, 
was  adread  of  the  Nasrdny  !  Though  malignant,  and  yet  more 
greedy,  there  remained  a  human  kindness  in  him  ;  for  under- 
standing that  I  was  thirsty  he  dismounted,  and  went  to  his 
camels  to  fetch  me  water.  Though  I  heard  he  was  of  the 
Nomads,  and  his  manners  were  such,  yet  he  spoke  nearly  that 
bastard  Arabic  of  the  great  government  towns,  Damascus, 
Bagdad,  Mecca.  But  unreasonable  was  his  impatience,  because 
I  a  weary  man  could  not  strike  forward  the  jaded  thelul  to  his 


276  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

liking, — he  thought  that  the  Nasrany  lingered  to  escape  from 
them ! 

A  little  before  us,  marched  some  Mecca  passengers  to  et- 
Tayif,  with  camel-litters.  That  convoy  was  a  man's  household  : 
the  goodman,  swarthy  as  the  people  of  India  and  under  the 
middle  age,  was  a  wealthy  merchant  in  Mecca.  He  went  beside 
his  hareem  on  foot,  in  his  white  tunic  only  and  turban;  to 
stretch  his  tawny  limbs — which  were  very  well  made — and 
breathe  himself  in  the  mountain  air.  [The  heat  in  Mecca  was 
such,  that  a  young  Turkish  army  surgeon,  whom  I  saw  at  et- 
Tayif,  told  me  he  had  marked  there,  in  these  days,  46°  C.]  Our 
train  of  nine  camels  drew  slowly  by  them  :  but  when  the  smooth 
Mecca  merchant  heard  that  the  stranger  riding  with  the  camel- 
men  was  a  Nasrany,  he  cried,  "  Akhs !  a  Nasrany  in  these 
parts ! "  and  with  the  horrid  inurbanity  of  their  (jealous) 
religion,  he  added,  "  Ullah  ,curse  his  father !  "  and  stared  on  me 
with  a  face  worthy  of  the  koran  ! 

The  caravan  men  rode  on  their  pack-beasts  eating  their  poor 
suppers,  of  the  bread  they  had  made.  Salem,  who  lay  stretched 
nomad-wise  on  a  camel,  reached  me  a  piece,  as  I  went  by  him ; 
which  beginning  to  eat  I  bade  him  remember,  "that  from 
henceforth  there  was  bread  and  salt  between  us, — and  see,  I 
said,  that  thou  art  not  false,  Salem." — "  Nay,  wellah,  I  am  not 
~khayint  no  Khalil."  The  sickly  wretch  suffered  old  visceral 
pains,  which  may  have  been  a  cause  of  his  splenetic  humour.— 
He  bye  and  bye  blamed  my  nodding ;  and  bade  me  sit  fast. 
"  Awake,  Khalil !  and  look  up  !  Close  not  thine  eyes  all  this 
night ! — I  tell  thee  thou  mayest  not  slumber  a  moment ;  these 
are  perilous  passages  and  full  of  thieves, — the  Hatheyl !  that 
steal  on  sleepers  :  awake !  thou  must  not  sleep."  The  camels 
now  marched  more  slowly ;  for  the  drivers  lay  slumbering  upon 
their  loads :  thus  we  passed  upward  through  the  weary  night. 
Fheyd  left  riding  with  me  at  midnight,  when  he  went  to  stretch 
himself  on  the  back  of  one  of  his  train  of  nine  camels ;  and  a 
driver  lad  succeeded  him.  Thus  these  unhappy  men  slumber 
two  nights  in  three  :  and  yawn  out  the  daylight  hours, — which 
are  too  hot  for  their  loaded  beasts — at  the  'Ayn  station  or  at 
the  Seyl. 

The  camels  march  on  of  themselves,  at  the  ants'  pace.— 
"  Khalil !  quoth  the  driver  lad,  who  now  sat  in  my  saddle, 
beware  of  thieves !  "  Towards  morning,  we  both  nodded  and 
slumbered,  and  the  thelul  wandering  from  the  path  carried  us 
under  an  acacia : — happy  I  was,  in  these  often  adventures  of 
night-travelling  in  Arabia,  never  to  have  hurt  an  eye!  My 
tunic  was  rent ! — I  waked  ;  and  looking  round  saw  one  on  foot 


T1IK   MAD  SHKIMF  277 

nigh  behind  us. — "What  is  that.?"  quoth  the  strange 
man,  and  leaping  up  he  snatched  at  the  worsted  girdle  which 
I  wore  in  riding  !  I  shook  my  fellow-rider  awake,  and  struck- 
on  the  thelul ;  and  asked  the  raw  lad,  '  If  that  man  were  one 
of  the  cameleers  ?  ' — "  Didst  thou  not  see  him  among  them  ? 
but  this  is  a  thief  and  would  have  thy  money."  The  jaded 
thrlul  trotted  a  few  paces  and  stayed.  The  man  was  presently 
nigh  behind  me  again :  his  purpose  might  be  to  pull  me  down  ; 
but  were  he  an  1 1  at  hey ly  or  what  else,  I  could  not  tell.  If  I 
struck  him,  and  the  fellow  were  a  cameleer,  would  they  not 
say,  '  that  the  Nasrtiny  had  beaten  a  Moslem  '  ?  He  would  not 
go  back  ;  and  the  lad  in  the  saddle  was  heavy  with  sleep.  I 
found  no  better  rede  than  to  show  him  my  pistol — but  I  took 
this  for  an  extreme  ill  fortune  :  so  he  went  his  way. — I  heard 
we  should  rest  at  the  rising  of  the  morning  star :  the  planet 
was  an  hour  high,  and  the  day  dawning  when  we  reached  the 
Seyl  ground  :  where  I  alighted  with  Salem,  under  the  spreading 
boughs  of  a  great  old  acacia  tree. 

There  are  many  such  menzil  trees  and  shadows  of  rocks, 
in  that  open  station,  where  is  no  Kahwa :  we  lay  down  to 
slumber,  and  bye  and  bye  the  sun  rose.  The  sun  comes  up 
with  heat  in  this  latitude;  and  the  sleeper  must  shift  his 
place,  as  the  shadows  wear  round.  "  Khalil  (quoth  the  tor- 
mentor) what  is  this  much  slumbering? — but  the  thing  that 
thou  hast  at  thy  breast,  what  is  it  ?  show  it  all  to  me." — "  I 
have  showed  you  all  in  my  saddle-bags  ;  it  is  infamous  to  search 
a  man's  person." — "  Aha !  said  a  hoarse  voice  behind  me,  he 
has  a  pistol ;  and  he  would  have  shot  at  me  last  night." — It  was 
a  great  mishap,  that  this  wretch  should  be  one  of  the  cameleers  ; 
and  the  persons  about  me  were  of  such  hardened  malice  in  their 
wayworn  lives,  that  I  could  not  waken  in  them  any  honourable 
human  sense.  Sdlem :  "  Show  me,  without  more,  all  that  thou 
hast  with  thee  there  (in  thy  bosom) !  " — There  came  about  us 
more  than  a  dozen  cameleers. 

The  mad  sherif  had  the  knife  again  in  his  hand  !  and  his  old 
gall  rising,  "  Show  me  all  that  thou  hast,  cries  he,  and  leave 
nothing ;  or  now  will  I  kill  thee." — Where  was  Maabub  ?  whom 
I  had  not  seen  since  yester-evening :  in  him  was  the  faintness 
and  ineptitude  of  Arab  friends. — "Kemember  the  bread  and 
salt  which  we  have  eaten  together,  Salem  !  " — "  Show  it  all  to 
me,  or  now  by  Ullah  1  will  slay  thee  with  this  knife."  More 
bystanders  gathered  from  the  shadowing  places  :  some  of  them 
cried  out,  "  Let  us  hack  him  in  morsels,  the  cursed  one !  what 
hinders? — fellows,  let  us  hack  him  in  morsels!" — "Have 
patience  a  moment,  and  send  these  away."  Salem,  lifting  his 


278  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

knife,  cried,  "  Except  them  show  me  all  at  the  instant,  I  will 
slay  thee  !  "  But  rising  and  a  little  retiring  from  them  I  said- 
"  Let  none  think  to  take  away  my  pistol ! " — which  I  drew 
from  my  bosom. 

What  should  I  do  now  ?  the  world  was  before  me ;  I  thought, 
Shall  I  fire,  if  the  miscreants  come  upon  me;  and  no  shot 
amiss?  I  might  in  the  first  horror  reload,— my  thelul  was 
at  hand :  and  if  I  could  break  away  from  more  than  a  score 
of  persons,  what  then? — repass  the  Ri'a,  and  seek  Sh'aara 
again  ?  where  'Ateyban  often  come-in  to  water  ;  which  failing 
I  might  ride  at  adventure :  and  though  I  met  with  no  man 
in  the  wilderness,  in  two  or  three  days,  it  were  easier  to  end 
thus  than  to  be  presently  rent  in  pieces.  I  stood  between 
my  jaded  thelul,  that  could  not  have  saved  her  rider,  and  the 
sordid  crew  of  camel-men  advancing,  to  close  me  in  :  they  had 
no  fire-arms. — Fheyd  approached,  and  I  gave  back  pace  for 
pace :  he  opened  his  arms  to  embrace  me  ! — there  was  but  a 
moment,  I  must  slay  him,  or  render  the  weapon,  my  only 
defence ;  and  my  life  would  be  at  the  discretion  of  these 
wretches. — I  bade  him  come  forward  boldly.  There  was  not 
time  to  shake  out  the  shot,  the  pistol  was  yet  suspended  from 
my  neck,  by  a  strong  lace  :  I  offered  the  butt  to  his  handg. — 
Fheyd  seized  the  weapon  !  they  were  now  in  assurance  of  their 
lives  and  the  booty  :  he  snatched  the  cord  and  burst  it.  Then 
came  his  companion  Salem ;  and  they  spoiled  me  of  all  that 
I  had  ;  and  first  my  aneroid  came  into  their  brutish  hands ; 
then  my  purse,  that  the  black-hearted  Siruan  had  long  worn  in 
his  Turkish  bosom  at  Kheybar. — Salem  feeling  no  reals  therein 
gave  it  over  to  his  confederate  Fheyd  ;  to  whom  fell  also  my 
pocket  thermometer :  which  when  they  found  to  be  but  a  toy 
of  wood  and  glass,  he  restored  it  to  me  again,  protesting  with 
nefarious  solemnity,  that  other  than  this  he  had  nothing  of 
mine !  Then  these  robbers  sat  down  to  divide  the  prey  in  their 
hands.  The  lookers-on  showed  a  cruel  countenance  still  ;  and 
reviling  and  threatening  me,  seemed  to  await  Salem's  rising,  to 
begin  '  hewing  in  pieces  the  Nasrany  '. 

Salem  and  his  confederate  Fheyd  were  the  most  dangerous 
Arabs  that  I  have  met  with ;  for  the  natural  humanity  of  the 
Arabians  was  corrupted  in  them,  by  the  strong  contagion  of  the 
government  towns. — I  saw  how  impudently  the  robber  sherif 
attributed  all  the  best  of  the  stealth  to  himself  !  Salem  turned 
over  the  pistol-machine  in  his  hand :  such  Turks'  tools  he  had 
seen  before  at  Mecca.  Bat  as  he  numbered  the  ends  of  the 
bullets  in  the  chambers,  the  miscreant  was  dismayed;  and 
thanked  his  God,  which  had  delivered  him  from  these  six 


SO  IMWIMF  ALL  THK   NASARA  279 

deaths  !  He  considered  the  perilous  instrument,  and  gazed  on 
me ;  and  seemed  to  balance  in  his  heart,  whether  he  should  not 
prove  its  shooting  against  the  Nasrariy.  "  Akhs — akhs!  G 
HMMII'  hard  hostile  voices,  look  how  he  carried  this  pistol  to  kill 
the  Moslemin  !  Come  now  and  we  will  hew  him  piecemeal  :— 
how  those  accursed  Nasranies  are  full  of  wicked  wiles! — 0 
thou  !  how  many  Moslems  hast  thou  killed  with  that  pistol  ?  " 
"  My  friends,  I  have  not  fired  it  in  the  land  of  the  Arabs. — 
Salem,  remember  'Ayn  ez-Zeyma !  thou  earnest  with  a  knife  to 
kill  me,  but  did  I  turn  it  against  thee?  Render  therefore 
thanks  to  Ullah  !  and  remember  the  bread  and  the  salt,  Salem." 

—  He  bade  his  drudge  Fheyd,  shoot  off  the  pistol ;  and  I 
dreaded  he  might  make  me  his  mark.     Fheyd  fired  the  first 
shots  in  the  air :  the  chambers  had  been  loaded  nearly  two 
years ;  but  one  after  another  they  were  shot  off, — and  that  was 
with    a   wonderful   resonance !    in  this  silent  place  of  rocks. 
Salem  said,  rising,  "  Leave  one  of  them !  "     This  last  shot  he 
reserved  for  me ;  and  I  felt  it  miserable  to  die  here  by  their 
barbarous  hands  without  defence.     "  Fheyd,  he  said  again,  is  all 
sure  ? — and  one  remains  ?  " 

Salem  glared  upon  me,  and  perhaps  had  indignation,  that  I 
did  not  say,  daTMlak :  the  tranquillity  of  the  kafir  troubled  him. 
When  he  was  weary,  he  went  to  sit  down  and  called  me,  "  Sit, 
quoth  he,  beside  me." — "  You  hear  the  savage  words  of  these 
persons ;  remember,  Salem,  you  must  answer  for  me  to  the 
Sherif."— "The  Sherif  will  hang  thee,  Nasrany  !  Ullah  curse 
the  Yahud  and  Nasara."  Some  of  the  camel-men  said,  "  Thou 
wast  safe  in  thine  own  country,  thou  mightest  have  continued 
there  ;  but  since  thou  art  come  into  the  land  of  the  Moslemin, 
God  has  delivered  thee  into  our  hands  to  die  : — so  perish  all  the 
Nasara!  and  be  burned  in  hell  with  your  father,  Sheytan." 
"  Look  !  I  said  to  them,  good  fellows — for  the  most  fault  is 
your  ignorance,  ye  think  I  shall  be  hanged  to-morrow :  but 
what  if  the  Sherif  esteem  me  more  than  you  all,  who  revile  me 
to-day !  If  you  deal  cruelly  with  me,  you  will  be  called  to  an 
account.  Believe  my  words !  Hasseyn  will  receive  me  as  one 
of  the  ullerna ;  but  with  you  men  of  the  people,  his  subjects,  he 
will  deal  without  regard."  "  Thou  shalt  be  hanged,  they  cried 
again,  0  thou  cursed  one !  "  and  after  this  they  dispersed  to 
their  several  halting  places. 

—  Soon  afterward  there  came  over  to  us  the  Mecca  burgess  ; 
who  now  had  alighted  under  some  trees  at  little  distance.     From 
this  smooth  personage,  a  flower  of  merchants  in  the  holy  city 
— though  I  appealed  to  his  better  mind,  that  he  should  speak  to 
Salem,  I  could  not  draw  a  human  word  ;  and  he  abstained  from 


280  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

evil.  He  gazed  his  fill ;  and  forsook  me  to  go  again  to  his 
hareem.  I  watched  him  depart,  and  the  robber  sherif  was 
upbraiding  me,  that  I  had  "  hidden  "  the  things  and  my  pistol ! 
— in  this  I  received  a  shock  !  and  became  numbed  to  the 
world  :  I  sat  in  a  swoon  and  felt  that  my  body  rocked  and 
shivered;  and  thought  now,  they  had  mortally  wounded  me 
with  a  knife,  or  shot !  for  I  could  not  hear,  I  saw  light  thick 
and  confusedly.  But  coming  slowly  to  myself,  so  soon  as  I 
might  see  ground  I  saw  there  no  blood :  I  felt  a  numbness 
and  deadness  at  the  nape  of  the  neck.  Afterward  I  knew  that 
Fheyd  had  inhumanly  struck  me  there  with  his  driving-stick, 
— and  again,  with  all  his  force. 

I  looked  up  and  found  them  sitting  by  me.  I  said  faintly, 
"Why  have  you  done  this?"  Fheyd:  "Because  thou  didst 
withhold  the  pistol."  "  Is  the  pistol  mine  or  thine  ?  I  might 
have  shot  thee  dead  !  but  I  remembered  the  mercy  of  Ullah." 
A  caravaner  sat  by  us  eating, — one  that  ceased  not  to  rail 
against  me  :  he  was  the  man  who  assailed  me  in  the  night,  and 
had  brought  so  much  mischief  upon  me.  I  suddenly  caught  his 
hand  with  the  bread ;  and  putting  some  in  my  mouth,  I  said  to 
him,  "  Enough,  man  !  there  is  bread  and  salt  between  us." 
The  wretch  allowed  it,  and  said  not  another  word.  I  have  never 
found  any  but  Salem  a  truce-breaker  of  the  bread  and  salt, — but 
he  was  of  the  spirituality. 

—  There  came  one  riding  to  us  on  an  ass !  it  was  Abd-el-Aziz ! 
He  and  Maabub  had  heard  the  shots,  as  they  sat  resting  at  some 
distance  yonder  !  For  they,  who  were  journeying  together  to 
et-Tayif,  had  arrived  here  in  the  night-time ;  and  I  was  not 
aware  of  it.  Maabub  now  sent  this  young  man  (unworthy  of  the 
name  of  Bessam)  to  know  what  the  shots  meant,  and  what  were 
become  of  the  Nasrany, — whether  he  yet  lived?  Abd-el-Aziz 
seeing  the  pistol  in  Salem's  hands  and  his  prisoner  alive,  asked, 
*  Wherefore  had  he  taken  away  the  man's  pistol  ?  '  I  said  to 
him,  "  You  see  how  these  ignorant  men  threaten  me  :  speak 
some  word  to  them  for  thine  uncle  Abdullah's  sake."  But  he, 
with  sour  fanatical  looks ;  "  Am  I  a  Frenjy  ?  " — and  mounting 
again,  he  rode  out  of  sight. 

After  these  haps ;  Salem  having  now  the  spoil  in  his  hands, 
and  fearing  to  lose  it  again  at  et-Tayif,  had  a  mind  to  send  me 
down  to  Jidda,  on  the  Bessam's  thelul. — "  Ha  !  Khalil,  we  are 
become  brothers  ;  Khalil,  are  we  not  now  good  friends  ?  there  is 
nothing  more  betwixt  us.  What  sayest  thou  ?  wilt  thou  then 
that  we  send  thee  to  Jidda,  and  I  myself  ride  with  thee  on  the 
thelul  ?  "—But  I  answered,  "  I  go  to  visit  the  Sherif,  at  Tayif ; 
and  you  to  accuse  me  there,  and  clear  yourselves  before  him  ;  at 


Till-]  NASKANT  AMONG  THIEVI  281 

•Jidda  you  would  be  put  in  prison."  Some  bystanders  cri»-d, 
"Let  him  go  to  et-Tfiyil'." 

—  A  messenger  returned  from  Maabub,  bidding  Salem,  Khalil 
and  Fheyd  come  to  him.  As  we  went  I  looked  back,  and  saw 
Fheyd  busy  to  rifle  my  camel-bags ! — after  that  he  followed  us. 
The  young  Bessam  was  sitting  under  the  shadow  of  some  rocks 
with  Maabub. — "Are  you  men?  quoth  Maabub,  are  you  men? 
who  have  so  dealt  with  this  stranger  !  "  I  told  him  how  they 
robbed  me,  and  what  I  had  suffered  at  their  hands :  I  was  yet 
(and  long  afterward)  stunned  by  the  blows  on  the  neck.  Maabdb  : 
"  Sherif  Salem,  thou  art  to  bring  this  stranger  to  our  lord 
Hasseyn  at  et-Tayif,  and  do  him  no  wrong  by  the  way.  How 
canst  thou  rob  and  wound  one  who  is  committed  to  thy  trust, 
like  the  worst  Beduin  thieves  ?  but  I  think  verily  that  none  of 
the  Beduw  would  do  the  like.  Sdlem :  "  Is  not  this  a  Nasrany  ? 
he  might  kill  us  all  by  the  way  ;  we  did  but  take  his  pistol, 
because  we  were  afraid."  Maabilb :  "  Have  you  taken  his  silver 
from  him  and  his  other  things,  because  ye  were  afraid? — I 
know  thee,  Salem !  but  thou  wilt  have  to  give  account  to  our 
lord  the  Sherif:  " — so  he  dismissed  us  ;  and  we  returned  to  our 
place. 

It  came  into  my  mind,  bye  and  bye,  to  go  again  to  Maabub : 
the  sand  was  as  burning  coals  under  my  bare  feet,  so  that  after 
every  few  steps  I  must  fall  on  my  knees  to  taste  a  moment's 
relief. — Maabub  was  Umbrella-bearer  of  the  Sherif;  and  an  old 
faithful  servitor  of  his  brother,  the  late  Sherif.  "  Wherefore,  I 
asked,  had  he  so  strangely  forsaken  me  hitherto  ?  Or  how 
could  he  commit  me  to  that  murderous  Salem  !  whom  he  him- 
self called  a  mad  sherif;  did  he  look  to  see  me  alive  at  Tayif ! 
— I  am  now  without  defence,  at  the  next  turn  he  may  stab  me  ; 
do  thou  therefore  ride  with  me  on  the  theliil ! " — "  Khalil, 
because  of  an  infirmity  [sarcocele]  I  cannot  mount  in  a  saddle." 
When  I  said,  I  would  requite  his  pains,  the  worthy  negro 
answered,  "  That  be  far  from  me  !  for  it  is  my  duty,  which  I  owe 
to  our  lord,  the  Sherif :  but  if  thou  have  a  remedy  for  my  disease, 
I  pray  thee,  remember  me  at  et-Tayif." — The  young  Bessam  had 
fever,  with  a  daily  crisis.  It  came  on  him  at  noon ;  and  then 
he  who  lately  would  not  speak  a  word  to  shelter  the  Frenjy's 
life,  with  a  puling  voice  (as  they  are  craven  and  unmanly), 
besought  me  to  succour  him.  I  answered,  '  At  et-Tayif ! ' 
Had  he  aided  me  at  the  first,  for  his  good  uncle's  sake,  I  had 
not  now  been  too  faint  to  seek  for  remedies.  I  promised,  if  he 
would  ride  with  me  to-night,  to  give  him  a  medicine  to  cut  the 
fever,  to-morrow :  but  Arabs  put  no  trust  in  distant  promises. 

It  drew  to  the  mid-afternoon,  when  I  heard  we  should  remove ; 


282  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

and  then  the  foolish  young  Bessam  bade  me  rise  and  help  to 
load  the  carpets  on  his  camel.  I  did  not  deny  him ;  but  had 
not  much  strength ;  and  Maabub,  blaming  the  rashness  of  the 
young  man,  would  have  me  sit  still  in  the  shadow. — Maabub 
rode  seated  on  the  load  of  carpets;  and  when  the  camel  arose 
under  him,  the  heavy  old  negro  was  nigh  falling.  Once  more 
I  asked  him.  not  to  forsake  me ;  and  to  remember  how  many 
were  the  dark  hours  before  us  on  the  road. 

I  returned  hastily  to  our  menzil  tree.  The  caravaners  had 
departed ;  and  the  robber  sherif ,  who  remained  with  the  thelul, 
was  chafing  at  my  delay :  he  mounted  in  the  saddle,  and  I 
mounted  again  back-rider. — Salem  had  a  new  companion,  who 
rode  along  with  us,  one  Ibrahim  of  Medina,  lately  landed  at 
Jidda ;  and  who  <would  soon  ride  homeward  in  the  '  little  pil- 
grimage '.  Ibrahim  hearing  what  countryman  I  was  began  to 
say,  "  That  an  Engleysy  came  in  the  vessel  with  him  to  Jidda ; 
— who  was  wellah  a  good  and  perfect  Moslem !  yesterday  he 
entered  Mecca,  and  performed  his  devotion  : — and  this  Engleysy 
that  I  tell  you  of,  sherif  Salem,  is  now  sojourning  at  Mecca, 
to  visit  the  holy  places." — Ibrahim  was  one  who  lying  under 
our  awning  tree,  where  he  had  arrived  late,  had  many  times 
disdained  me,  crying  out  despitef ully,  "  Dog !  dog !  thou  dog !  " 
But  as  we  rode  he  began  to  smile  upon  the  Nasrany  betwixt 
friendly  and  fiendly :  at  last  quoth  he,  "  Thou  wast  at  Hayil ; 
and  dost  thou  not  remember  me? — I  have  spoken  with  thee 
there  ;  and  thou  art  Khalil." — How  strange  are  these  meetings 
again  in  the  immensity  of  empty  Arabia !  but  there  is  much 
resort  to  Hayil ;  and  1  had  passed  a  long  month  there.  The 
light-bodied  Arabian  will  journey,  upon  his  thelul,  at  foot-pace, 
hundreds  of  leagues  for  no  great  purpose :  and  little  more 
troubles  him  than  the  remembrance  that  he  is  absent  from  his 
household  and  children.  "Thou  hast  known  me  then  a  long 
time  in  these  countries ;  now  say  on  before  these  strangers,  if 
thou  canst  allege  aught  against  me." — "  Well  none,  but  thy 
misreligion." 

Ibrahim  rode  upon  a  dromedary ;  his  back-rider  was  an 
envenomed  cameleer ;  who  at  every  pause  of  their  words  shook 
his  stick  at  me :  and  when  he  walked  he  would  sometimes  leap 
two  paces,  as  it  were  to  run  upon  the  kafir.  There  was  a  danger 
iu  Salem's  seeing  another  do  me  wrong, — that  in  such  he  would 
not  be  out-done,  and  I  might  see  his  knife  again :  so  I  said  to 
Ibrahim  (and  stroked  my  beard),  "By  thy  beard,  man !  and  for 
our  old  acquaintance  at  Hayil —  !  "  Ibrahim  acknowledged  the 
token  ;  and  began  to  show  the  Nasrany  a  more  friendly  coun- 
tenance. "  Ibrahim,  did  you  hear  that  the  Engleys  are  a  bad 


'KAT/j  283 

p,Mi|il«>?  "—"Nay,  lciilli-*h  f<ii/il>,  fr«m<l  every  whit." — "Are they 
the  Sultan's  friends,  or  foes?  " — "  His  friends!  the  Engleys  help 
him  in  the  wars."  Minn  :  "Well  Khalil,  l«-t  this  pass;  but 
tell  me,  what  is  the  religion  of  the  Nasara ?  I  thought  surely 
it  was  some  horrible  thing!  " — "  Fear  God  and  love  thy  neigh- 
bour, this  is  the  Chri>t  inn  ivligiim, — the  way  of  Aysa  bin-Miriam, 
from  the  spirit  of  Ullah." — "  Who  is  Aysa? — hast  thon  heard 
this  name,  Ibrahim  ?  " — "  Ullah  curse  Aysa  and  the  father  of 
Aysa,  cries  Ibrahim's  nulif.  Akhs!  what  have  we  to  do  with 
thy  religion,  Nasniny  ?  "  Ibrahim  answered  him  very  soberly, 
"  But  thou  with  this  word  makest  thyself  a  kafir,  blasphemi; 
prophet  of  the  prophets  of  Ullah !  "  The  cameleer  answered, 
h; ;i  If  -aghast,  "The  Lord  be  my  refuge! — I  knew  not  that  Aysa 
was  a  prophet  of  the  Lord  !  "  "  What  think'st  thon,  Salem  ?  "— 
'•  \Vellah  Khalil,  I  cannot  tell:  but  how  sayest  thou,  Spirit  of 
Ullali ! — is  this  your  kafir  talk  ?  " — "  You  may  read  it  in  the 
koran,— say,  Ibrahim  ?  "— "  Ay  indeed,  Khalil.'" 

There  were  many  passengers  in  the  way  ;  some  of  whom 
bestowed  on  me  an  execration  as  we  rode-by  them,  and  Salem 
lent  his  doting  ears  to  all  their  idle  speech  :  his  mind  wavered 
at  every  new  word. — "  Do  not  listen  to  them,  Salem,  it  is  they 
who  are  the  Nasara!"  He  answered,  like  a  Nomad,  "Ay 
billah,  they  are  Beduw  and  kafirs ; — but  such  is  their  ignorance 
in  these  parts  ! "  Ibrahim's  radif  could  not  wholly  forget  his 
malevolence;  and  Salem's  brains  were  beginning  again  to 
unsettle :  for  when  I  said,  "  But  of  all  this  ye  shall  be  better 
instructed  to-morrow  :  "  he  cried  out,  "  Thou  liest  like  a  false 
Nasrany,  the  Sherif  will  cut  off  thy  head  to-morrow,  or  hang 
thee  : — and,  Ibrahim,  I  hope  that  our  lord  will  recompense  me 
with  the  thelul." 

We  came  to  a  seyl  bed,  of  granite-grit,  with  some  growth  of 
pleasant  herbs  and  peppermints  ;  and  where  holes  may  be  digged 
to  the  sweet  water  with  the  hands.  Here  the  afternoon  way- 
farers to  Tayif  alight,  to  drink  and  wash  themselves  to  prayer- 
ward.  [This  site  is  said  to  be  'Okdtz,  the  yearly  parliament  and 
vaunting  place  of  the  tribes  of  Arabia  before  Islam  :  the  altitude 
is  between  5000  and  6000  feet.]  As  we  halted  Abd-el-Aziz  and 
Maabiib  journeyed  by  us  ;  and  I  went  to  ask  the  young  Bessam 
if  he  would  ride  with  me  to-night, — and  I  would  reward  him  ? 
He  excused  himself,  because  of  the  fever:  but  that  did  not 
hinder  his  riding  upon  an  ass. — Salem  was  very  busy-headed  to 
know  what  I  had  spoken  with  them ;  and  we  remounted. 

Now  we  ascended  through  strait  places  of  rocks  ;  and  came 
upon  a  paved  way,  which  lasts  for  some  miles,  with  steps  and 


284  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

passages  opened  by  blasting ! — this  path  had  .been  lately  made 
by  Turkish  engineers  at  the  Government  cost.  After  that  we 
journeyed  in  a  pleasant  steppe  which  continues  to  et-Tayif. 

We  had  outmarched  the  slow  caravan,  and  were  now  alone  in 
the  wilderness:  Ibrahim  accompanied  us, — I  had  a  doubtful 
mind  of  him.  They  said  they  would  ride  forward  :  my  wooden 
dromedary  was  cruelly  beat  and  made  to  run  ;  and  that  was  to 
me  an  anguish. — Salem,  had  responded  to  some  who  asked  the 
cause  of  our  haste,  as  we  outwent  them  on  the  path,  '  that  he 
would  be  rid  of  the  Nasrany  : '  he  murmured  savage  words  ; 
so  that  I  began  to  doubt  whether  these  who  rode  with  me 
were  not  accorded  to  murder  the  Nasrany,  when  beyond  sight. 
The  spoilers  had  not  left  me  so  much  as  a  penknife  :  at  the 
Seyl  I  had  secretly  bound  a  stone  in  my  kerchief,  for  a 
weapon. 

At  length  the  sun  set:  it  is  presently  twilight ;  and  Ibrahim 
enquired  of  Salem,  wherefore  he  rode  thus,  without  ever  slack- 
ing. Sdlem:  "But  let  us  outride  them  and  sleep  an  hour  at 
the  midway,  till  the  camels  come  by  us. — Khalil,  awake  thou 
and  sleep  not !  (for  I  nodded  on  his  back ;)  Auh  !  hold  thine 
eyes  open !  this  is  a  perilous  way  for  thee  : "  but  I  slumbered 
on,  and  was  often  in  danger  of  falling.  Bye  and  bye  looking 
up,  I  saw  that  he  gazed  back  upon  me !  So  he  said  more  softly, 
"  Sleepest  thou,  Khalil  Nasrany  ? — what  is  this  !  when  I  told 
thee  no;  thou  art  not  afraid!" — "Is  not  Ullah  in  every 
place  ?  " — "  Ay,  wellah  Khalil."  Such  pious  words  are  honey- 
combs to  the  Arabs,  and  their  rude  hearts  are  surprised  with 
religion. — "  Dreadest  thou  not  to  die  !  " — "  I  have  not  so  lived, 
Moslem,  that  I  must  fear  to  die."  The  wretch  regarded  me ! 
and  I  beheld  again  his  hardly  human  visage  :  the  cheeks  were 
scotched  with  three  gashes  upon  a  side  !  It  is  a  custom  in  these 
parts,  as  in  negro  Africa ;  where  by  such  marks  men's  tribes  may 
be  distinguished. 

Pleasant  is  the  summer  evening  air  of  this  high  wilderness. 
We  passed  by  a  watering-place  amongst  trees,  and  would  have 
halted :  but  Ibrahim  answered  not  to  our  call ! — he  had  out- 
ridden us  in  the  gloom.  Salem,  notwithstanding  the  fair  words 
which  lately  passed  between  them,  now  named  him  "impudent 
fellow  "  and  cursed  him.  "  And  who  is  the  man,  Salem  ?  I 
thought  surely  he  had  been  a  friend  of  thine." — "  What  makes 
him  my  friend  ? — Sheytan  !  I  know  of  him  only  that  he  is 
from  Medina." — Bye  and  bye  we  came  up  with  him  in  the 
darkness ;  and  Ibrahim  said,  '  They  had  but  ridden  forward  to 
pray.  And  here,  quoth  he,  is  a  good  place  ;  let  us  alight  and 
sup.'  They  had  bread,  and  I  had  dates:  we  sat  down  to  eat 


NEAR  TAYIF  285 

together.     Only  the  radif  held  aloof,  fearing  it  might  l>e  unlaw- 
ful to  eat  with  a  kalir:  but  when,  at  their  bidding,  he  had  pur- 
taken  with  us,  even  this  man's  malice  abated. — I  asked  Ibmi 
Did  he  know  the  Nejumy  family  at  Medina?     "  Well,  he  said, 
1  know  them, — they  are  but  smiths." 

We  mounted  and  rode  forward,  through  the  open  plain  ;  and 
saw  many  glimpsing  camp-fires  of  nomads.  Salem  was  for 
turning  aside  to  some  of  them  ;  where,  said  he,  we  might  drink 
a  little  milk.  It  had  been  dangerous  for  the  kafir,  and  I  was 
glad  when  we  passed  them  by ;  although  I  desired  to  see  the 
country  Aarab. — We  came  at  length  to  the  mandkh  or  midway 
li  alt  ing-place  of  passengers :  in  the  dim  night  I  could  see  some 
high  clay  building,  and  a  thicket  of  trees.  Not  far  off  are 
other  outlying  granges  and  hamlets  of  et-Tayif.  We  heard 
asses  braying,  and  hounds  barking  in  nomad  menzils  about  us. 
We  alighted  and  lay  down  here  on  the  sand  in  our  mantles  ;  and 
slumbered  two  hours :  and  then  the  trains  of  caravan  camels, 
slowly  marching  in  the  path,  which  is  beaten  hollow,  came  by  us 
again  :  the  cameleers  lay  asleep  upon  their  loads.  We  remounted, 
and  passing  before  them  in  the  darkness  we  soon  after  lost  the 
road :  Ibrahim  said  now,  they  would  ride  on  to  et-Tayif,  without 
sleeping  ;  and  we  saw  him  no  more. 

In  the  grey  of  the  morning  I  could  see  that  we  were  come  to 
orchard  walls  ;  and  in  the  growing  light  enclosures  of  vines,  and 
fig  trees  ;  but  only  few  and  unthriving  stems  of  palms  [which 
will  not  prosper  at  Tayif,  where  both  the  soil  and  the  water  are 
sweet].  And  now  we  fell  into  a  road — a  road  in  Arabia !  I  had 
not  seen  a  road  and  green  hedges  since  Damascus.  We  passed 
by  a  house  or  two  built  by  the  way-side ;  and  no  more  such  as 
the  clay  beyts  of  Arabia,  but  painted  and  glazed  houses  of 
Turkey.  We  were  nigh  et-Tayif ;  and  went  before  the  villa  of 
the  late  Sherif,  where  he  had  in  his  life-time  a  pleasure-ground, 
with  flowers  !  [The  Sherifs  are  commonly  Stambul  bred  men.] 
— The  garden  was  already  gone  to  decay. 

Salem  turned  the  thelul  into  a  field,  upon  our  right  hand  ;  and 
we  alighted  and  sat  down  to  await  the  day.  He  left  me  to  go 
and  look  about  us;  and  I  heard  a  bugle-call, — Tayif  is  a 
garrisoned  place.  When  Salem  returned  he  found  me  slumber- 
ing ;  and  asked,  if  I  were  not  afraid  ?  We  remounted  and 
had  ado  to  drive  the  dromedary  over  a  luke-warm  brook,  running 
strongly.  So  we  came  to  a  hamlet  of  ashraf,  which  stands  a 
little  before  et-Tayif;  and  drew  bridle  a  moment  ere  the 
sunrising,  at  the  beyt  of  a  cousin  of  Salem. 

He  called  to  them  within,  by  name ! — none  answered.     The 


286  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

goodman  was  on  a  journey  ;  and  his  wives  could  not  come  forth 
to  us.  But  they,  hearing  Salem's  voice,  sent  a  boy,  who  bore 
in  our  things  to  the  house ;  and  we  followed  him.  This  poor 
home  in  the  Mecca  country  was  a  small  court  of  high  clay  wall- 
ing ;  with  a  chamber  or  two,  built  under  the  walls.  There  we 
found  two  (sherif)  women;  and  they  were  workers  of  such 
worsted  coverlets  in  yarns  and  colours  as  we  have  seen  at 
Teyma. — And  it  was  a  nomad  household ;  for  the  hareem  told 
me  they  lived  in  tents,  some  months  of  the  year,  and  drank  milk 
of  the  small  cattle  and  camels.  Nomad-like  was  also  the  bare- 
ness of  the  beyt,  and  their  misery :  for  the  goodman  had  left 
them  naught  save  a  little  meal ;  of  which  they  presently  baked 
a. cake  of  hardly  four  ounces,  for  the  guests'  breakfast.  Their 
voices  sounded  hollow  with  hunger,  and  were  broken  with  sigh- 
ing ;  but  the  poor  noble-women  spoke  to  us  with  a  constant 
womanly  mildness  :  and  ,1  wondered  at  these  courtly  manners, 
which  I  had  not  seen  hitherto  in  Arabia.  They  are  the  poor 
children  of  Mohammed.  The  Sultan  of  Islam  might  reverently 
kiss  the  hand  of  the  least  sherif  ;  as  his  wont  is  to  kiss  the  hand 
of  the  elder  of  the  family  of  the  Sherifs  of  Mecca  (who  are  his 
pensioners — and  in  a  manner  his  captives),  at  Stambul. 

It  had  been  agreed  between  us,  that  no  word  should  be  said 
of  my  alien  religion.  Salem  spoke  of  me  as  a  stranger  he  had 
met  with  in  the  way.  It  was  new  to  me,  in  these  jealous  coun- 
tries, to  be  entertained  by  two  lone  hareem.  This  pair  of  pen- 
sive women  (an  elder  and  younger)  were  sister-wives  of  one, 
whom  we  should  esteem  an  indigent  person.  There  was  no 
coffee  in  that  poor  place ;  but  at  Salem's  request  they  sent 
out  to  borrow  of  their  neighbours :  the  boy  returned  with 
six  or  seven  beans ;  and  of  these  they  boiled  for  us,  in  an 
earthen  vessel  (as  coffee  is  made  here),  a  thin  mixture, — which 
we  could  not  drink !  When  the  sun  was  fairly  risen,  Salem 
said  he  would  now  go  to  the  Sherif's  audience  ;  and  he  left  me. 
— I  asked  the  elder  hostess  of  the  Sherif.  She  responded, 
"  Hasseyn  is  a  good  man,  who  has  lived  at  Stambul  from  his 
youth ;  and  the  best  learned  of  all  the  learned  men  here :  yet 
is  he  not  fully  such  as  Abdullah  (his  brother),  our  last  Sherif, 
who  died  this  year, — the  Lord  have  him  in  His  mercy  !  And  he 
is  not  white  as  Abdullah  ;  for  his  mother  was  a  (Galla)  bond- 
woman."— It  seemed  that  the  colour  displeased  them,  for  they 
repeated,  "  His  mother  was  a  bond- woman  ! — but  Hasseyn  is  a 
good  man  and  just ;  he  has  a  good  heart." 

Long  hours  passed  in  this  company  of  sighing  (hunger- 
stricken)  women  ;  who  having  no  household  cares  were  busy, 
whilst  I  slumbered,  with  their  worsted  work. — It  was  toward 


Till-    BETE   0V   T\Yir  287 

high  noun,  \vii«-n   s.-d.-m    tutored,    "Good    tiding   !   W 

Kliahl,  <|imtli  h":  our  lord  tin-  Sherif  sends  thee  to  lodge  in 
fche  honae  of  a  Toork  Up!  let  us  be  going ;  and  we  have  little 
f'urt in-r  to  rid.'.1  Ho  bow  out  the  bags  himself,  and  laid  them 
on  my  fainting  tliolul  ;  and  we  departed.  I'Yom  the  next  rising- 
Around  I  saw  et-T;iyif!  tin*  aspect  is  gloomy,  for  all  t 
building  is  of  slate-coloured  stone.  At  the  entering  of  the 
town  stands  the  white  palace  of  the  Sherif,  of  two  stories  ;  and 
in  face  of  it  a  new  and  loftier  building  with  latticed  balconies, 
and  the  roof  full  of  chimneys,  which  is  the  palace  of  Abdillah 
Pasha,  Hasseyn's  brother.  In  the  midst  of  the  town  appears  a 
great  and  high  building,  like  a  prison;  that  is  the  soldiers' 
quarters. 

—  The  town  now  before  my  eyes !  after  nigh  two  years' 
wandering  in  the  deserts,  was  a  wonderful  vision.  Beside  our 
way  I  saw  men  blasting  the  (granite)  rock  for  building-stone. — 
The  site  of  Tayif  is  in  the  border  of  the  plutonic  steppe,  over 
which  I  had  lately  journeyed,  a  hundred  leagues  from  el-Kasim. 
I  beheld  also  a  black  and  cragged  landscape,  with  low  moun- 
tains, beyond  the  town.  We  fell  again  into  the  road  from  the 
Seyl,  and  passed  that  lukewarm  brook ;  which  flows  from  yonder 
monsoon  mountains,  and  is  one  of  the  abounding  springs  which 
water  this  ancient  oasis.  The  water-bearers — that  wonted  sight 
of  Eastern  towns !  went  up  staggering  from  the  stream,  under 
their  huge  burdens  of  full  goat-skins ; — there  are  some  of  their 
mighty  shoulders  that  can  wield  a  camel  load  !  Here  a  Turkish 
soldier  met  us,  with  rude  smiles  ;  and  said,  he  came  to  lead  me 
to  the  house  where  I  should  lodge.  The  man,  a  Syrian  from 
the  (Turkish)  country  about  Antioch,  was  the  military  servant 
of  an  officer  of  the  Sherif :  that  officer  at  the  Sherif's  bidding 
would  receive  me  into  his  house. 

The  gate,  where  we  entered,  is  called  Bab  es-Seyl ;  and  within 
is  the  open  place  before  the  Sherif's  modest  palace.  The  streets 
are  rudely  built,  the  better  houses  are  daubed  with  plaster :  and 
the  aspect  of  the  town,  which  is  fully  inhabited  only  in  the 
summer  months,  is  ruinous.  The  ways  are  unpaved :  and  we 
see  here  the  street  dogs  of  Turkish  countries.  A  servant  from 
the  Sherif  waited  for  me  in  the  street,  and  led  forward  to  a 
wicket  gate :  he  bade  me  dismount, — and  here,  heaven  be 
praised  !  he  dismissed  Salem.  "  I  will  bring  thee  presently, 
quoth  the  smiling  servitor,  a  knife  and  a  fork ;  also  the  Sherif 
bids  me  ask,  wouldst  thou  drink  a  little  tea  and  sugar?" 
these  were  gentle  thoughts  of  the  homely  humanity  of  the 
Prince  of  Mecca ! 

Then  the  fainting  thelul,  which  had  carried  me  more  than 


288  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

four  hundred  and  fifty  miles  without  refreshment,  was  led  away 
to  the  Sherif  s  stables ;  and  my  bags  were  borne  up  the  house 
stairs.  The  host,  Colonel  Mohammed,  awaited  me  on  the  landing ; 
and  brought  me  into  his  chamber.  The  tunic  was  rent  on  my 
back,  my  mantle  was  old  and  torn  ;  the  hair  was  grown  down 
under  my  kerchief  to  the  shoulders,  and  the  beard  fallen  and 
unkempt ;  I  had  bloodshot  eyes,  half  blinded,]and  the  scorched 
skin  was  cracked  to  the  quick  upon  my  face.  A  barber  was 
sent  for,  and  the  bath  made  ready :  and  after  a  cup  of  tea,  it 
cost  the  good  colonel  some  pains  to  reduce  me  to  the  likeness 
of  the  civil  multitude.  Whilst  the  barber  was  doing,  the  stal- 
wart Turkish  official  anointed  my  face  with  cooling  ointments  ; 
and  his  hands  were  gentle  as  a  woman's, — but  I  saw  no  break- 
fast in  that  hospice  !  After  this  he  clad  me,  my  weariness  and 
faintness  being  such,  like  a  block,  in  white  cotton  military 
attire ;  and  set  on  my  head  a  fez  cap. 

This  worthy  officer,  whose  name  and  style  was  Mohammed 

Klwiry,  Effendy,  ydwer  (aide  de  camp)  es-Sherif,  told  me  the 

Sherif's  service  is  better  (being  duly  paid)  than  to  serve  the 

Dowla :  he  was  Bim-l>ashy ,  or  captain  of  a  thousand,  in  the 

imperial  army.     Colonel  Mohammed  was  of  the  Wilayat  Konia 

in  Anatoly.     He  detested  the  corrupt  officiality  of  Stambul, 

and  called  them  traitors ;  because  in  the  late  peace-making 

they  had  ceded  provinces,  which  were  the  patrimony  of  Islam : 

the  great  embezzling  Pashas,  he  exclaimed,  betrayed  the  army. 

With  stern  military  frankness  he  denounced  their  Byzantine 

vices,  and  the  (alleged)  drunkenness  of  the  late  Sultan ! — In 

Colonel  Mohammed's  mouth  was  doubtless  the  common  talk  of 

Turkish  officers  in  Mecca  and  et-Tayif.     But  he  spoke,  with 

an  honest  pride,  of  the  provincial  life  in  his  native  country ; 

where  is  maintained  the  homely  simplicity  of  the  old  Turkish 

manners.     He  told  me  of  his  bringing   up,  and  the  charge 

of  his  good  mother,  "  My  son,  speak  nothing  but  the  truth  ! 

abhor  all  manner  of  vicious  living."     He  remembered  from 

his  childhood,  c  when  some  had  (but)  broken  into  an  orchard 

by  night  and  stolen  apples,  how  much  talk  was  made  of  it ' ! 

Such  is  said  to  be  the  primitive  temper  of  those  peoples! — 

And  have  here  a  little  tale,  told  me  by  a  true  man, — the  thing 

happened   amongst   Turkoman  and    Turkish   peasants  in  his 

own   village,  nigh   Antioch.     "An  old   husbandman  found  a 

purse    in  his  field ;  and  it   was   heavy  with    silver.     But   he 

having  no  malice,  hanged  it  on  a  pole,  and  went  on  crying 

down  the  village  street,   'Did  ye  hear,  my  neighbours,  who 

has  lost  this   purse  here  ? '     And  when  none  answered,  the 

poor   old  man  delivered    the   strange  purse  to  the  Christian 


TURKISH  OFFICERS 

priest ;  bidding  him  keep  it  well,  until  the  owner  should  call 
for  it." 

—  Heavy  footfalls  sounded  on  the  stair ;  and  there  entered 
two  Turkish  officers.     The  first,  a  tall  martial  figure,  the  host's 
namesake,  and  whom  he  called  his  brother,  was  the  Sherlfs 
second  aide  de  camp ;  and  the  friends  had  been  brothers  in 
arms  these  twenty  years.     With  him  came  a  cavalry  aga ;  an 
Albanian  of  a  bony  and  terrible  visage,  which  he  used  to  rule 
his  barbarous  soldiery ;  but  the  poor  man  was  milder  than  he 
seemed,  and  of  very  good  heart.     He  boasted  himself  to  be  of 
the  stock  of  Great  "  Alexander  of  the  horns  twain  "  ;  but  was 
come  in  friendly  wise  to  visit  me,  a  neighbour  of  Europa.     He 
spoke  his  mind — five  or  six  words  coming  confusedly  to  the 
birth  together,  in  a  valiant  shout :  and  when  I  could  not  find 
the  sense ;   for  he  babbled  some  few  terms  that  were  in  his 
remembrance  of  Ionian  Italian  and  of  the  border  Hellenes,  he 
framed  sounds,  and  made  gestures !  and  looking  stoutly,  was 
pleased  to  seem  to  discourse  with  a  itranger  in  foreign  lan- 
guages.    The  Captain  (who  knew  not  letters)  would  have  me 
write  his  name  too,  Mahmttd  Aga  el-Arnauty,  Aim  Sammachaery 
(of)  Praevaesa,  Mz-bashy.     Seven  years  he  had  served  in  these 
parts  ;  but  he  understood  not  the  words  of  the  inglorious  Arabs, 
— he  gloried  to  be  of  the  military  service  of  the  Sultan  !  though 
he  seldom-times  received  his  salary.     This  worthy  was  years 
before  (he  told  me)  a  kaw&s  of  the  French  Consulate  in  Corfu  ; 
where  he  had  seen  the  English  red  frieze  coats.     "  Hi  Anyli 
— huh-huh  !  the  English  (be  right  strong)  quoth  he.     But  the 
Albanians,  huh  ! — the  Albanians  have  a  great  heart ! — heart 
makes  the  man  ! — makes  him  good  to  fight ! — Aha ;  they  have  it 
strong  and  steadfast  here  !  "  and  he  smote  the  right  hand  upon 
his  magnanimous  chest.     The  good  fellow  looked  hollow,  and 
was  in  affliction  :   Colonel  Mohammed  told  me  his  wife  died 
suddenly  of  late ;  and  that  he  was  left  alone  with  their  children. 
— The  other,  Mohammed  Aga,  was  a  man  curious  to  observe 
and  hard  to  please,  of  polite  understanding  more  than  my  host : 
he  spoke  Arabic  smoothly  and  well  for  a  Turk.     In  the  last 
mpnths  they  had  seen  the  Dowla  almost  destroyed  in  Europe  : 
they  told  me,  '  there  was  yet  but  a  truce  and  no  sure  peace ; 
that  England  was  of  their  part,  and  had  in  these  days  sent 
an  army  by  sea  from  India, — which  passed  by  Jidda — an  hun- 
dred thousand  men  ! '     Besides,  the  Nemsy  (Austria)  was  for 
the  Sultan ;  and  they  looked  for  new  warfare. 

Toward  evening,  after  a  Turkish  meal  with  my  host,  there 

VOL.  II.  T 


290  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

entered  a  kawas  of  the  Sherif;  who  brought  a  change  of 
clothing  for  me. — And  when  they  had  clad  me  as  an  Arab 
sheykh  ;  Colonel  Mohammed  led  me  through  the  twilight  street, 
to  the  Sherif's  audience  :  the  ways  were  at  this  hour  empty. 

Some  Bisha  guards  stand  on  the  palace  stairs ;  and  they 
made  the  reverence  as  we  passed  to  the  Sherif's  officer :  other 
men-at-arms  stand  at  the  stair's  head.  There  is  a  waiting 
chamber ;  and  my  host  left  me,  whilst  he  went  forward  to  the 
Sherif.  But  soon  returning  he  brought  me  into  the  hall  of 
audience  ;  where  the  Sherif  Emir  of  Mecca  sits  daily  at  certain 
hours — in  the  time  of  his  summer  residence  at  et-Tayif — much 
like  a  great  Arabian  sheykh  among  the  musheyikh.  Here  the 
elders,  and  chief  citizens,  and  strangers,  and  his  kinsmen,  are 
daily  assembled  with  the  Sherif :  for  this  is  the  mejlis,  and 
coffee-parliament  of  an  Arabian  Prince ;  who  is  easy  of  access 
and  of  popular  manners,  as  was  Mohammed  himself. 

The  great  chamber  was  now  void  of  guests :  only  the  Sherif 
sat  there  with  his  younger  brother,  Abdillah  Pasha,  a  white 
man  and  strongly  grown  like  a  Turk,  with  the  gentle  Arabian 
manners.  Hasseyn  Pasha  [the  Sherif  bears  this  Ottoman 
title  !]  is  a  man  of  a  pleasant  face,  with  a  sober  alacrity  of  the 
eyes  and  humane  demeanour;  and  he  speaks  with  a  mild  and 
cheerful  voice :  hie  age  might  be  forty-five  years.  He  seemed, 
as  he  sat,  a  manly  tall  personage  of  a  brown  colour ;  and  large 
of  breast  and  limb.  The  Sherif  was  clad  in  the  citizen-wise 
of  the  Ottoman  towns,  in  a  long  blue  jutiba  of  pale  woollen 
cloth.  He  sat  upright  on  his  diwan,  like  an  European,  with  a 
comely  sober  countenance ;  and  smoked  tobacco  in  a  pipe  like 
the  "  old  Turks  ".  The  simple  earthen  bowl  was  set  in  a  saucer 
before  him  :  his  white  jasmine  stem  was  almost  a  spear's  length. 
— He  looked  up  pleasantly,  and  received  me  with  a  gracious 
gravity.  A  chair  was  set  for  me  in  face  of  the  Sherif :  then 
Col.  Mohammed  withdrew,  and  a  servitor  brought  me  a  cup  of 
coffee. 

The  Sherif  enquired  with  a  quiet  voice,  "  Did  I  drink 
coffee  ?  "  I  said,  "  We  deem  this  which  grows  in  Arabia  to  be 
the  best  of  all ;  and  we  believe  that  the  coffee  plant  was  brought 
into  Arabia  from  beyond  the  (Red)  Sea."—"  Ay,  I  think  that 
it  was  from  Abyssinia :  are  they  not  very  great  coffee-drinkers 
where  you  have  been,  in  Nejd  ?  "  Then  the  Sherif  asked  me  of 
the  aggression  at  'Ayn  ez-Zeyma ;  and  of  the  new  aggression 
at  the  Seyl.  "  It  were  enough,  he  said,  to  make  any  man  afraid. 
[Alas !  Hasseyn  himself  fell  shortly,  by  the  knife  of  an  assassin, 
—it  was  the  second  year  after,  at  Jidda :  and  with  the  same 
affectuous  cheerfulness  and  equanimity  with  which  he  had  lived, 


THE  SHERIF  OF  MECCA :  AUDIENCE  291 

he  breathed  forth  his  innocent  spirit ;  in  the  arms  of  a  country- 
man of  ours,  Dr.  Gregory  Wortabet,  then  resident  Ottoman 
Officer  of  Health  for  the  lied  Sea.] — But  now  you  have  arrived, 
he  added  kindly ;  and  the  jeopardy  (of  your  long  voyage)  is 
past.  Take  your  rest  at  Tayif,  and  when  you  are  refreshed  I 
will  send  you  down  to  the  English  Consul  at  Jidda."  lie  asked, 
1  Had  I  never  thought  of  visiting  et-Tayif  ? — it  had  been  better, 
he  added,  if  I  were  come  hither  at  first  from  the  Seyl ;  and  he 
would  have  sent  me  to  Jidda.'  The  good  Sherif  said  further, 
"  Neither  is  this  the  only  time  that  Europeans  have  been  here  ; 
for — I  think  it  was  last  year — there  came  one  with  the  consul 
of  Hollanda,  to  visit  an  inscription  near  the  Seyl ; — I  will  give 
charge  that  it  may  be  shown  to  you,  as  you  return."  I  answered, 
'  I  knew  of  one  (Burckhardt)  who  came  hither  in  the  time  of 
the  Egyptian  warfare.' — The  Sherif  looked  upon  me  with  a 
friendly  astonishment !  [from  whence,  he  wondered,  had  I  this 
knowledge  of  their  home  affairs  ?] — The  subtle  Sherif  of  Mecca, 
who  was  beguiled  and  dispatched  by  the  old  Albanian  fox 
Mohammed  Aly,  might  be  grand  uncle  of  this  worthy  Prince. 

"  And  how,  he  asked,  had  I  been  able  to  live  with  the 
Beduw,  and  to  tolerate  their  diet  ? — And  found  you  the  Beduw 
to  be  such  as  is  reported  of  them  [in  the  town  romances],  or 
fall  they  short  of  the  popular  opinion  [of  their  magnanimity]  ? 
— Did  you  help  at  the  watering?  and  draw  up  the  buckets 
hand  over  hand — thus  ?  "  And  with  the  Arabian  hilarity  the 
good  Sherif  laid-by  his  demesurate  pipe-stem ;  and  he  made 
himself  the  gestures  of  the  nomad  waterers !  (which  he  had 
seen  in  an  expedition).  There  is  not  I  think  a  natural  Arabian 
Prince — but  it  were  some  sour  Wah£by — who  might  not  have 
done  the  like ;  they  are  all  pleasant  men. — "  I  had  not  strength 
to  lift  with  them."  He  responded,  with  a  look  of  human  kind- 
ness, "  Ay,  you  have  suffered  much  !  " 

He  enquired  then  of  my  journey ;  and  I  answered  of  Medain 
Salih,  Teyma,  Hayil :  he  was  much  surprised  to  hear  that  I  had 
passed  a  month — so  long  had  been  the  tolerance  of  a  tyrant ! — 
in  Ibn  Bashid's  town.  He  asked  me  of  Mohammed  ibn  Kashid, 
*  Did  I  take  him  for  a  good  man  ? ' — plainly  the  Sherif,  not- 
withstanding the  yearly  presents  which  he  receives  from  thence, 
thought  not  this  of  him  :  and  when  I  answered  a  little  beside 
his  expectation,  "  He  is  a  worthy  man,"  Hasseyn  was  not 
satisfied.  Then  we  spoke  of  Aneyza  ;  and  the  Sherif  enquired 
of  Zamil,  "Is  he  a  good  man?"  Finally  he  asked,  'if  the 
garments  [his  princely  gift]  in  which  I  sat  clad  before  him 
pleased  me  ? '  and  if  my  host  showed  me  (which  he  seemed  to 
distrust)  a  reasonable  hospitality  ?  Above  an  hour  had  passed  ; 


292  WANDERINGS  IN  ARABIA 

then  Colonel  Mohammed,  who  had  been  waiting  without,  came 
forward ;  and  I  rose  to  take  my  leave.  The  Sherif  spoke  to  my 
host,  for  me;  and  especially  that  I  should  walk  freely  in  et-Tayif, 
and  without  the  walls ;  and  visit  all  that  I  would. — Colonel 
Mohammed  kissed  the  venerable  hand  of  the  Sherif,  and  we 
departed.  *  *  * 


*  *  *  On  the  morrow  .  .  .  Col.  Mohammed  entered, — and 
then  Salem :  whom  the  Sherif  had  commanded  to  restore  all  that 
he  and  his  confederate  robbed  from  me.  The  miserable  thief 
brought  the  pistol  (now  broken !),  the  aneroid,  and  four  reals, 
which  he  confessed  to  have  stolen  himself  from  my  bags.  He 
said  now,  "  Forgive  me,  Khalil !  and,  ah !  remember  the  zad 
(food)  and  the  inelh  (salt)  which  is  between  us."  "  And  why 
didst  thou  not  remember  them  at  the  Seyl,  when  thou  tookest 
the  knife,  a  second- time,  to  kill  me?"  Col.  Mohammed: 
"Khalil  says  justly;  why  then  didst  thou  not  remember  the 
bread  and  salt  ?  " — "  I  am  guilty,  but  I  hope  the  Sherif  may 
overlook  it ;  and  be  not  thou  against  me,  Khalil !  "  I  asked 
for  the  purse  and  the  other  small  things.  But  Salem  denying 
that  they  had  anything  more  !  Col.  Mohammed  drove  him  out, 
and  bade  him  fetch  them  instantly. — "  The  cursed  one  !  quoth 
my  host,  as  he  went  forth :  the  Sherif  has  determined  after 
your  departure  to  put  him  in  irons,  as  well  as  the  other  man 
who  struck  you.  He  will  punish  them  with  severity, — but  not 
now,  because  their  kindred  might  molest  you  as  you  go  down 
to  Jidda.  And  the  Sherif  has  written  an  injunction,  which  will 
be  sent  round  to  all  the  tribes  and  villages  within  his  dominion, 
'  That  in  future,  if  there  should  arrive  any  stranger  among  them 
they  are  to  send  him  safely  to  the  Sherif ' :  for  who  knows  if  some 
European  may  not  be  found  another  time  passing  through  the 
Sherif 's  country ;  and  he  might  be  mishandled  by  the  ignorant 
people.  Also  the  Sherif  would  have  no  after-questions  with 
their  governments." 

(After  resting  for  four  days  at  Tdyif  Doughty  sets  forth  on  the 
last  stage  of  his  journey,  with  a  guard  of  three  men  appointed  ly  the 
Sherif.  He  reaches  Jidda  without  mishap,  and  is  there  "  called 
to  the  open  hospitality  of  the  JBritish  Consulate") 


THE  END. 


o    Signifies  Settlement 
•••  Ruined  Site 
^   Watering 
A  Camping  Place 
Kella 


Longitude  East    36° of  Greenwich 


I  I 

A  Sketch  Map  of  Part  of 
NORTH    WESTERN  ARABIA 

by   Cliarlcs   M.  Doughty 
N.,v.  11176  I,)  An,:.  ifl7fl  MI  Ainhia,    Mny  At  Jun»-  «n7S  MI 


^^M^Zeyr 


• — o-j- 
Mecca 


SHORT  GLOSSARY  OF  ARABIC  TERMS 


Abd,  slave;  in  Arabia,  any  one 
of  servile  condition,  whether 
bond  or  free ;  a  black  man. 

•',  hasty  bread  baked  under 
the  embers. 
.  enemy. 

'Agab,  the  small  brown  eagle  of 
the  desert. 

Agld,  the  leader  of  a  foray. 

Akhuy  brother. 

Akkdm,  a  camel  driver  in  the 
pilgrimage. 

Asily,  one  of  noble  stock. 

Askar,  soldier. 

el-Assr,  mid-afternoon. 

Ayb,  shame. 

Ayn,  spring ;  also  eye. 

Aziz,  beloved. 

Bab,  gate. 

Baggl,  dry  milk  shar«l>. 

BcdcMl,  niggard. 

Bakhiir,  incense. 

Bdraka,  blessing. 

Battdl,  idle,  bad. 

Bedan, the  ibex. 

Belah,  the  ripening  date  berries. 

Beted t   the    country  soil,  a! 

settlement,  and   at  Kheybar, 

a  palm -yard. 
Bendt,  pi.  of  bint. 
Beny,  pi.  of  ibn,  son:  said  of  a 

tribe  ;  which  are  accounted  as 

children,  of  a  common  ancestor. 
Berkda,  woman's  face-cloth  ;  veil. 
Berstm,  vetches. 
Beyt,  abode,  booth,  house. 

VOL.  II. 


/,   tho  camels  of  a  nomad 
tribe. 

',  l.y  LTllah  ! 
Bint,  daughter,  maiden. 

well-pit. 
Birket,  cistern. 

Bismittah,  in  the  name  of  Ullah. 
Bogh&z,  strait,  between  cliffs. 
Borghrolj  prepared  wheat,  of  which 
porridge  is  made,  in  Syria. 

,  metal  ewer. 
Bunn,  coffee-powder. 
Bustan  (Persian,  heard  only  in 
townsmen's    speech),    an    or- 
chard. 

Dctb,  snake. 

Dalil,  a  guide,  a  shower  of  the 
way. 

Dar,  a  house,  a  court,  a  camping- 
ground  of  nomads. 

Dawwa,   medicine;    also  condi- 
ments. 

Delicti,  cofiee-pots. 

Dettdl,  running  broker,   in    the 
bazar. 

Derb,  the  beaten  way,  path. 

Deyik  es-sudr,  constraint  of  heart. 

Dibba,  pumpkin. 

.  religion;  also  national  cus- 
tom. 

Dira,  a  nomad  tribe's  circuit,  or 
oasis  settlement. 

Dokdn,  shop. 

Dowta,    the    Ottoman    Govern- 
ment. 

Dowl&ny,  a  Government  man. 
u 


294 

Dubbds,  mace. 
Dubbush,  small  cattle. 


GLOSSARY 


Ebbeden,  never. 

Entka,  female. 

Ethel,    (sing,     ethla),    tamarisk 

timber. 
Eyydl,  children. 

Fdras,  mare. 

Fatir,  a  decrepit  camel. 

Fendy,  a  kindred,  within  a  nomad 

tribe. 

Fenjeyn,  coffee-cup. 
Ferij,  a  nomad  hamlet. 
Ferth,  cud. 
Futdr,  breakfast. 

Gaila,  time  of  midday  heat. 

Gattidn,  tobacco  pipe. 

Gdra,  oasis  soil. 

Geria,  village. 

Ghrazzai,   a-wayfaring,   upon    a 

foray. 

Ghrazzu,  a  foray,  rode  (It.  razzia). 
Ghrottha,  a  tamarisk  rind. 
Girby,  water-skin. 
Gom,  enemies  (sing,  gomdny). 

Habdra,  a  bustard. 

el-Hdbash,  Abyssinia. 

Haggu,  Nomad  girdle  or  waist- 
cord,  commonly  of  braided 
thongs,  worn  next  the  body. 

Hdil,  strength. 

Haj,  the  pilgrimage  to  Mecca  (or 
other  Holy  Place). 

Haj,  or  Hajjy,  a  pilgrim. 

Hakim  (wise  man),  a  professor 
of  medicine. 

Hdkim,  ruler. 

Halal,  the  lawful. 

Halib,  milk. 

Hamim,  the  first  Summer  heat, 
in  the  Hejaz. 

el -Ear  am,  "the  forbidden" 
(namely,  to  Unbelievers) ;  the 
temple  courts  of  Mecca  and 
Medina;  which  are  called, 


therefore,  in  the  dual,  el-Hara- 

meyn,  the  two  Hdrams. 
Hardm,  that  which  is  unlawful, 

in  the  Religion. 
Hardmy,  law-breaker,  thief. 
Hareem,  plur.  of  horma,  a  woman. 
Harr,  hot. 
Hdtab,  firewood. 
Hathr,  people  of  the  settlements, 

not  Nomads. 

Hawd,  camel's  watering-trough. 
Hdzam,  gunner's  belt. 
ffejra,  small  Summer,  or  flitting 

tent. 

Helwt  sweet. 

HensMly,  desert  thieves. 
Hess,  voice. 
Hijab,  amulet. 
Hubt,  a  company  of  marketing 

nomads. 

el-Hummu,  a  dry  dead  heat. 
Hurr;  dromedary  male. 

Ibn,  son. 

Ihram,  the  loin-cloth  of  pilgrims 

that  enter  Mecca. 
Istiska,  the  dropsy. 
Ithin,  the  religious  cry  to  prayer. 

Jaddar,  cattle  path  in  the 
Harra. 

Jdhil,  ignorant. 

Jan  (pi.  of  jin),  demons. 

Jdra,  Bed,  housewife. 

Jardd,  locusts. 

Jebel,  mountain. 

Jehdd,  war,  for  the  (Moham- 
medan) religion. 

Jella,  camel-dung. 

Jellib,  a  well. 

Jemely  camel. 

Jemmdl,  camel-master. 

Jeneyny,  pleasure-ground,  palm- 
orchard. 

Jerid,  javelin. 

Jet,  vetch. 

Jezzin  (pi.  of  jazy),  said  of  the 
great  cattle,  when,  in  spring- 
time, they  drink  no  water. 


GLOSSARY 


.//,/  (.  i.  or   lii^h 

father   .  mini   tribe    or 

oasis. 

••//,  sin;ill-pox. 
.////,  di'iiuui  (pi.  Jan.). 
.1  num.  (die  <  l.arden  of)  Par; i 

.  hunger. 
Jubba,  long  Turkish  coat  of  cloth, 

worn  in  the  Ottoman  (Jovern- 

ment  towns. 

A'<Wy,  a  justice. 

Kabdil,  tribes,  pi.  of  kabila. 

Kabila,  a  tribe. 

Kdfila,  a  caravan. 

AV///r,  a   reprobate,  one    not  of 

the  saving  religion. 
Karlm,  bountiful. 
Kassdd,   a   riming   poet   in   the 

nomad  tribes. 

Kassida,  the  lay  of  a  kassdd. 
Kelld,   redoubt,   or    stronghold, 

upon  the  Ha j- way. 
Keyif,  pleasance,  solace. 
Kelb,  dog. 
Khdbar,  the  news. 
Khdla,  the  empty  desert. 
Khdnjar,  girdle-knife. 
Khdtm,  seal. 
Khayin,  treacherous. 
Kheyr,  good. 
Khibel,  lunatic. 
el-Kibd,  the  liver. 
Kitdb,  book. 
Kufl,  Bed.,  convoy. 

Maazib,  host. 

Maaziba,  the  place  of  entertain- 
ment. 

Mdhal,  an  extreme  barrenness  of 
the  desert  soil. 

Mdkbara,  burying-ground. 

Manem,  sleeping-place. 

Manokh,  place  where  their  camels 
kneel ;  and  passengers  alight- 
ing are  received  to  the  public 
hospitality. 

Mdrhaba,  welcome. 

Marra,  woman. 


295 


l)iu-k<:t--lik(i 

by  riding  pil^riins. 

/,  sound  :unl  :.ti-<»ng,  firm. 
'in,  cities;  plur.  of  me^ 
ono    sick   of    tho 


pox. 

Mejldy,  Turkish  silver  dollar. 
Mejlis,  the  assembly,  or  council 

of   elders;    the  open  market- 

place in  Kasim  towns. 
Mejnttn  (one  sick,  by  possession 

of  the  jins),  a  foolish  person. 
Menzil,  alighting  place,  camping- 

ground. 

Mereesy,  dry  milk-shards. 
Mergab,    the     watch  -  tower    in 

Kasim  villages  ;  also  any  high 

look-out  rock  in   the  wilder- 

ness. 

Mesj'id,  mosque. 
Mil,  needle,  pillar. 
Min  ?  Who  ? 
Miry,  tribute. 
Moghreby,  a  man  of  the  Moghrib, 

or  Land  of  the  Sunsetting,  an 

Occidental,  a  Moor, 
el-Mowla,  the  Lord  God. 
Mudllem,  teacher. 
Muderris,  a  well-studied  man. 
Mudowwy,  man  of  medicine. 
Muetthin,    he    who    utters    the 

formal  cry,  (el-ithin),  to  prayers. 
Muhdfiz,  guardian. 
Muhakimin,  the  governed. 
Muhazimin,  they  who  go  girdled 

with  the  gunner's  belt. 
Mujeddir,  vaccinator. 
Mukaad,   sitting   place   (of   the 

men),  in  an  Arab   house   or 

nomad  booth. 

Mukdry,  a  carrier  for  hire. 
Mukkarin,  deceitful  persons. 
Mukoivwerti,   a  camel-master  in 

the  Haj. 

Muksir,  the  crated   camel-litter 
"j;  of  sheykly  Beduin  women. 
Mundkh,  v.  Manokh. 
Musdfir,  a  wayfaring  man. 


296 


GLOSSARY 


Mushrakin,  (they  who  attribute 
partners,  skurka9  i.e.,  fellow- 
gods,  to  the  Only  GOD  ;)  said 
of  Christians,  and  idolaters. 

Muslemin,  pi.  of  Muslim. 

Muslim,  lit.  one  who  is  submitted 
(to  God). 

Muttowwa,  religious  elder  (in 
Wahaby  Arabia). 

Muwelladin,  the  home-born,  of 
brought-in  strange  blood ;  such 
are  persons  of  the  servile  con- 
dition amongst  them,  in  the 
second  generation. 

Ndga,  cow  camel. 

Ndhab,  rapine. 

Naksh,  scored  inscriptions. 

Nasr,  victory. 

Neby,  prophet. 

NP/S,  spirit,  wind. 

Nejis,  foul,  impious. 

Nejm,  a  star. 

Nimmr,  leopard. 

Nis,  the  porcupine. 

Rabeyby,  one-stringed  viol  of  the 

Arabians. 
Rabia,  the  tender  spring  of  herbs, 

in  the  wilderness. 
Radtf,  (dromedary)  back-rider. 
Rafik,  a  way-fellow. 
Rdfda,  a  remove,   between  the 

camps  of  nomads. 
Rdhma,  mercy. 
Rajajtl,    armed     men     of     the 

Prince's  band  at  Hayil. 
Rdjil,  a  man. 
Rdkham,    small    white    carrion 

eagle. 
Rast  head. 

Rasul,  messenger,  apostle. 
Rautha,  pi.  ridth',  a  green  site 

of  bushes,  where  winter  rain  is 

ponded,  in  the  desert. 
er-Rihh,  said  by  the  Nomads  for 

all  kinds  of  rheums. 
Rommh,  horseman's  lance. 
Rubb,  lord. 
Rubbd,  a  fellowship. 


Saat,  an  hour. 

Sdhar,  a  magician. 

Sdiehh,  a  religious  world's  wan- 
derer. 

Sajjeydy,  a  kneeling  carpet. 

Salaam,  peace. 

Sdmn,  clarified  butter. 

Sdny,  a  smith. 

SebU,  the  way,  path  of  the 
religious  life. 

Semily,  milk  skin. 

Seyf,  sword. 

Seyl,  torrent,  generally  a  dry 
bed,  which  flows  only  rarely, 
after  rain :  the  Arabs  use  also 
the  word  as  a  verb,  and  say,  the 
Land  seyls  towards.  .  .  . 

Shahud  (witnesses),  martyrs. 

Shelf  a,  Beduin  horseman's  lance. 

Sherif,  nobleman  of  the  blood  of 
Mohammed. 

Sheykh,  an  elder,  a  nobleman,  the 
head  of  a  tribe,  a  village  head- 
man. 

Shiddd,  camel  riding-saddle. 

Simtim,  the  hot  land-wind,  com- 
monly regarded  as  poisonous. 

Sudny,  draw- wheel  frames  of  the 
irrigation  wells,  in  Nejd  oases. 

Subbakha,  salt-crust  upon  the 
desert  soil. 

Suffa,  the    upper    chamber,   at 
Kheybar,  so-called. 
9  street  or  bazaar. 
es-Sulat,  the  prayer. 
/Stir,  town  wall. 


Tdjir,  tradesman. 

Tdmr,  dates. 

Tarkiy,  a  small  wayfaring  com- 
pany of  nomads ;  pi.  terdgy. 

Temmn,  a  kind  of  rice,  from 
Mesopotamia. 

Thaif,  a  guest. 

TheMl,  a  dromedary. 

Themtta,  shallow  water-hole  of 
the  Beduw  ;  such  as  is  digged 
with  a  stick  and  their  hands. 


GLOSSARY 


207 


77*/Y>,  wolf. 

Tinintfi'il  (images:)    inscription 

IN  sunii-t.iiiH's  thus  called  by 

the  Nomads. 

•piility,  gain. 


,  the  religious 


doctors. 


!!'</<///,  a  low  valley-ground. 

\VdJinJnj,  the  Wahabbies,  (new 
Arabian  Puritan  zealots,)  are 
thus  named  after  their  Foun- 


drr.      MoliaillTwd,     \\i\\     '.(/ 

\\',i/i.i/,,  of  KastNejd. 

//,    cattle-brand  ;     also   the 
liko     token     of     any     family, 
kindred,  or  tribesfolk. 
\\rilah,  by  Ullsih  ! 

/  /  woe  is  me. 
Weyrid,  a  watering. 

Zaal,  displeasure,  sorrow. 
Z&d,  food. 

Zelamat,  a  carle,  a  man  of  the 
people. 


Printed  by  BAU.ANTYNE  S-3  Co.  LIMITED 
Tavistock  Street,  London 


*£! 

c*- 

Q 


-P 

6 


•43  fjO 

jc?  C 

3'  *C 

o  A 

;  d 

s  l-= 

=  jj 

s  ** 

<  H 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY 


Acme    Library    Card    Pocket 

Under  Pat.  "  Ref.  Index  File." 
Made  by  LIBRARY  BUREAU 


I 

1 1 1  f  [  1 1 1